Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Goodhue county, including a sketch of the territory and state of Minnesota; together with an account of the early French discoveries, Indian massacres, the part borne by Minnesota's patriots in the war of the great rebellion, and a full and complete history of the county from the time of its occupancy by Swiss missionaries in 1838. Pioneer incidents, biographical sketches of early and prominent settlers and representative men, and of its cities, towns, churches, schools, secret societies, etc"

See other formats


; 


m 


* . 


l\M-\ 


(I 


r  c       nu 


ta\y 


I 


HISTORY 


OF 


GOODHUE   COUNTY, 


INCLUDING    A    SKETCH    OF    THE 


TERRITORY  AND  STATE  OF  MINNESOTA; 


TOGETHER    WITH 


AN    ACCOUNT    OF    THE    EARLY  FRENCH   DISCOVERIES,   INDIAN  MASSA- 
CRES.   THE    PART    BORNE    BY    MINNESOTA'S    PATRIOTS    IN    THE 
WAR     OF    THE     GREAT    REBELLION,    AND    A    FULL     AND 
COMPLETE    HISTORY  OF   THE    COUNTY    FROM    THE 
TIME  OF  ITS  OCCUPANCY  BY  SWISS  MISSION- 
ARIES    IN    1838.  "PIONEER    INCIDENTS, 
BIOGRAPHICAL      SKETCHES      OF 
EARLY     AND      PROMINENT 
SETTLERS  AND  REPRE- 
SENTATIVE   MEN, 


AND    OF    ITS 


CITIES,  TOWNS,  CHURCHES,  SCHOOLS,  SECRET  SOCIETIES,  Etc. 


ILLUSTRATED 


RED  WING,  MINN. 

WOOD,  ALLEY  &  CO.,  ST.  JAMES  BUILDING, 

1878. 


[She 


ke.w  ym, 


0~- 

Aeren,  tcwox  and 

tilg^  *  lONS" 

1S&8 


PIONEER  PRESS  CO.,  ST.  PAUL 

Printers,  Lithographers  and  Bookbinders. 


PREFACE. 


In  the  preparation  of  the  following  pages,  we  have  aimed  at 
conciseness  and  accuracy  rather  than  elegance  of  diction  and  high- 
sounding  phrases.  We  are  in  the  midst  of  mighty  progress  and 
marvelous  development,  and  men  will    not  wait  to  study  fine-spun 

theories  and    pore  over    the   intricate  details    of  the   metaphysical 

> 

world.     They  want  facts  plainly  stated,  and  couched  in  language 
brief,  pointed,  and  applicable  to  the  practical  affairs  of  life. 

It  has  been  our  object  to  present,  in  a  readable  manner,  as  much 
information  as  could  be  given  in  the  space  allotted  the  several 
divisions  of  this  book. 

Owing  to  the  obscure  and  imperfect  county  war  record  which  we 
had  to  unravel,  and  the  preponderance  of  foreign  population  with 
which  we  had  to  contend — many  of  whom  could  not  readily  compre- 
hend our  motive — we  .found  some  difficulty  in  the  early  stages  of 
the  work  in  collating  our  data  and  laying  the  foundation  upon  which 
to  build  a  reliable  superstructure.  As  we  progressed  with  the 
enterprise,  however,  and  the  people  learned  more  of  us,  encourage- 
ment and  words  of  good  cheer  greeted  us  from  all  classes,  thence- 
forth we  found  the  way  plain  and  the  work  more  easy. 

It  may  be  said  of  our  township  histories  that  we  have  dealt 
partially  by  some,  but  if  it  so  appears  it  should  be  attributed  to 
those  possessing  the  facts  and  refusing  to  impart  them.  We  made 
every  reasonable  effort  to  do  justice  .by  each  and  all  the  townships, 
villages,  county,  places,  and  people ;  and  we   can  truthfully  say  we 


IV 


have  put  into  the  hands  of  our  subscribers  in  Goodhue  County,  a 
larger  and  better  compilation  of  general  and  local  historical  informa- 
tion, than  was  ever  before  published  in  a  single  volume  in  the 
Northwest. 

Among  such  a  vast  catalogue  of  dates  and  names,  if  errors  are 
discovered,  the  intelligent  reader  will  appreciate  the  complexity  of 
such  matters  and  make  due  allowance. 

To  as  many  of  the  people  of  the  county  as  have  rendered  us 
valuable  assistance — and  they  are  not  a  few — we  extend  our  heart- 
felt thanks ;  and  for  the  more  valuable  information  and  personal  favors 
we  desire  to  acknowledge  the  names  of  Rev.  J.  W.  Hancock,  Dr.  W. 
W.  Sweney,  John  Day,  S.  J.  Willard,  Hon.  H.  B.  Wilson,  Judge 
Chris.  Graham,  Charles  Betche:,  C.  C.  Webster,  Col.  Hans.  Mattson, 
Minneapolis,  L.  A.  Hancock,  A.  Seeback;  B.  B.  Herbert,  of  the 
Advance;  Charles  L.  Davis,  of  the  Argus;  Gen.  S.  P.  Jennison  and  T. 
H.  Perkins,  of  the  Republican;  Charles  Ward,  Zumbrota;  Rev.  E. 
Norelius,  Vasa;  Charles  Parks,  Cannon  Falls;  Dr.  Chr.  Gronvold, 
Wanamingo,  and  others.  The  newspaper  publications  throughout 
the  county  have  encouraged  us  in  the  work,  and  we  take  this  oppor- 
tunity to  extend  them  our  humble  meed  of  gratitude. 

WOOD,  ALLEY  &  CO. 

Red  Wing,  November,  1878. 


THE  NORTHWEST  TERRITORY. 


GEOGRAPHICAL   POSITION. 

The  Northwestern  Territory,  as  ceded  to  the  United  States  by 
Virginia  in  1784,  included  that  district  of  country  bounded  on  the  one 
side  by  the  Ohio  River,  on  the  other  by  the  Mississippi  River,  and  on 
the  north  by  Canada.  It  is  now  represented  by  the  States  of  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  and  that  portion  of  Minnesota 
lying  on  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi  River.  At  that  period,  the 
United  States  only  extended  westward  to  the  Mississippi  River.  Be- 
yond, to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  the  country  was  an  unknown,  unexplored 
wild,  claimed  by  the  Spanish  government.  In  1803,  however,  by  the 
purchase  of  the  Louisiana  Territory,  the  domain  of  the  United  States 
was  extended  westward  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  the  Northern 
Pacific  Ocean.  The  territory  thus  obtained  come  to  be  called  the  "  New 
Northwest,"  in  contradistinction  from  the  old  "Northwestern  Territory." 

As  compared  with  the  old  Northwest,  this  is  a  territory  of  vast  extent 
and  magnitude,  and  covers  an  area  of  1,887,850  square  miles, — being 
much  larger  in  extent  than  the  united  areas  of  all  the  Middle  and 
Southern  States,  including  Texas.  Out  of  this  magnificent  territory, 
eleven  sovereign  States  and  eight  Territories  have  been  erected,  which, 
according  to  the  U.  S.. Census  Reports  for  1870,  returned  an  aggregate 
population  of  13,000,000  inhabitants — nearly  one-third  of  the  entire 
population  of  the  United  States  and  Territories. 

Its  lakes  are  fresh-water  seas,  and  the  large  rivers  of  the  continent — 
the  Mississippi,  the  Missouri  and  the  Arkansas — flow  for  thousands  of 
miles  through  its  rich  alluvial  valleys  and  far-stretching  prairies,  more 
acres  of  which  are  arable  and  productive  of  a  higher  percentage  of 
cereals  than  any  other  area  of  like  extent  on  the  globe.  During  the 
last  twenty  years  the  increase  of  population  in  this  country  of  States 
and  Territories  has  been  about  as  three  to  one  in  any  other  portion  of 
the  United  States  government. 

EARLY   EXPLORATIONS. 

In  the  year  1541,  DeSoto  first  saw  the  Great  West  in  the  New  World, 
but  he  only  prosecuted  his  explorations  as  far  north  as  the  35th  parallel 
2 


Z  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

of  latitude.  The  exposures  and  privations  incident  to  the  expedition 
resulted  in  his  death  and  the  death  of  more  than  half  his  men.  Those 
who  survived  the  trials  of  the  expedition  found  their  way  to  Cuba  and 
thence  to  Spain,  in  a  famished  and  greatly  demoralized  condition. 

DeSoto  founded  no  settlements,  produced  no  results,  and  left  no 
traces  of  civilization,  unless  it  were  to  awaken  the  hostility  of  the  red 
natives  of  the  country  against  the  white  man,  or  dishearten  such  as 
might  have  a  desire  to  follow  up  the  era  of  discovery  for  better  purposes. 

The  French  Government  was  eager  and  ready  to  seize  upon  any 
information  from  this  extensive  domain,  and  were  the  first  to  profit  by 
the  disaster  <mat  befel  DeSoto  and  his  expedition,  and  to  utilize  the 
discoveries  he  had  made,  yet  more  than  one  hundred  years  were 
allowed  to  pass  before  any  advantages  were  taken  of  the  discoveries. 

A.  D.  1616,  four  years  before  the  Pilgrims  landed  the  Mayflower  at 
Plymouth  Rock,  LeCaron,  a  French  Franciscan,  had  penetrated  through 
the  Iroquois  and  Wyandots  (Hurons)  to  the  streams  which  run  into 
Lake  Huron;  and  in  1634,  tw<i  Jesuit  missionaries  founded  the  first 
mission  among  the  lake  tribes.  It  was  just  one  hundred  years  from 
the  discovery  of  the  Mississippi  by  DeSoto  (1541)  until  the  Canadian 
envoys  met  the  savage  nations  of  the  Northwest  at  the  Falls  of  St.  Mary, 
below  the  outlet  of  Lake  Superior.  This  visit  led  to  no  permanent 
result;  and  it  was  not  until  1659  that  any  of  the  adventurous  fur 
traders  attempted  to  spend  a  winter  in  the  frozen  wilds  about  the  great 
lakes,  nor  was  it  until  1660  that  a  station  was  established  upon  their 
borders  by  Mesnard,  who  perished  in  the  woods  a  few  months  later.  In 
1665,  Claude  Allouez  built  the  earliest  lasting  habitation  of  the  white 
man  among  the  Indians  of  the  Northwest.  In  1668,  Claude  Dablon  and 
James  Marquette  founded  the  mission  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie  at  the  Falls 
of  St.  Mary ;  and  two  years  afterward,  Nicholas  Perrot,  as  agent  for  M. 
Talon,  Governor  General  of  Canada,  explored  Lake  Illinois  (Michigan) 
as  far  south  as  the  present  city  of  Chicago,  and  invited  the  Indian 
nations  to  meet  him  at  a  grand  council  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie  the  follow- 
ing spring,  where  they  were  taken  under  the  protection  of  the  king, 
and  formal  possession  taken  of  the  Northwest.  This  same  year  Mar- 
quette established  a  mission  at  Point  St.  Ignatius,  where  was  founded 
the  old  town  of  Michillimackinac. 

During  M.  Talon's  explorations  and  Marquette's  residence  at  St. 
Ignatius,  they  learned  of  a  great  river  away  to  the  west,  and  fancied — 
as  all  others  did  then — that  upon  its  fertile  banks  whole  tribes  of  God's 
children  resided,  to  whom  the  sound  of  the  Gospel  had  never  come. 
Filled  with  a  wish  to  go  and  preach  to  them,  and  in  compliance  with  a 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  6 

request  of  M.  Talon,  who  earnestly  desired  to  extend  the  domain  of  his 
king,  and  to  ascertain  whether  the  river  flowed  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
or  the  Pacific  Ocean,  Marquette,  with  Joliet  as  commander  of  the  expe- 
dition, prepared  for  the  undertaking. 

On  the  13th  of  May,  1673,  the  explorers,  accompanied  by  five  assist- 
ant French  Canadians,  set  out  from  Mackinaw  on  their  daring  voyage 
of  discovery.  The  Indians,  who  gathered  to  witness  their  departure, 
were  astonished  at  the  boldness  of  the  undertaking,  and  endeavored  to 
dissuade  them  from  their  purpose  by  representing  that  the  tribes  on  the 
Mississippi  were  exceedingly  savage  and  cruel,  and  that  the  river  itself 
was  full  of  all  sorts  of  frightful  monsters  ready  to  swallow  them  and 
their  canoes  together.  But,  nothing  daunted  by  these  terrific  descrip- 
tions, Marquette  told  them  he  was  willing  not  only  to  encounter  all  the 
perils  of  the  unknown  region  they  were  about  to  explore,  but  to  lay 
down  his  life  in  a  cause  in  w^hich  the  salvation  of  souls  was  involved ; 
and  having  prayed  together,  they  separated.  Coasting  along  the 
northern  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  the  avi venturers  entered  Green  Bay, 
and  passed  thence  up  the  Fox  River  and  Lake  Winnebago  to  a  village 
of  the  Miamis  and  Kickapoos.  Here  Marquette  was  delighted  to  find 
a'beautiful  cross  planted  in  the  middle  of  the  town,  ornamented  with 
white  skins,  red  girdles  and  bows  and  arrows,  which  these  good  people 
had  offered  to  the  Great  Manitou,  or  God,  to  thank  him  for  the  pity  he 
had  bestowed  on  them  during  the  winter  in  giving  them  abundant 
game.  This  was  the  farthest  outpost  to  which  Dablon  and  Allouez  had 
extended  their  missionary  labors  the  year  previous.  Here  Marquette 
drank  mineral  waters  and  was  instructed  in  the  secret  of  a  root  which 
the  Indians  said  would  cure  the  bite  of  the  venomous  rattlesnake.  He 
assembled  the  chiefs  and  old  men  of  the  village,  and  pointing  to  Joliet, 
said :  "  My  friend  is  an  envoy  of  France,  to  discover  new  countries, 
and  I  am  an  ambassador  from  God  to  enlighten  them  with  the  truths 
of  the  Gospel."  Two  Miami  guides  were  here  furnished  to  conduct 
them  to  the  Wisconsin  River,  and  they  set  out  from  the  Indian  village 
on  the  10th  of  June,  amidst  a  great  crowd  of  natives  who  had  assembled 
to  witness  their  departure  into  a  region  where  no  white  man  had  ever 
yet  ventured.  The  guides  having  conducted  them  across  the  portage, 
returned  to  their  village.  Marquette  and  his  companions  launched 
their  canoes  upon  the  Wisconsin  River  and  floated  down  towards  the 
Mississippi,  which  they  entered  at  the  site  now  occupied  by  Prairie  du 
Chien,  on  the  17th  of  June,  and  proceeded  down  its  unknown  waters. 
What  emotions  must  have  filled  their  souls,  as  their  canoes  glided  out 
of  the  Wisconsin  and  entered  upon  the  broad  bosom  of  the  great  river 


4  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

of  which  they  had  heard  marvelous  accounts  from  the  Indians !  Their 
feelings  of  wonder  and  admiration  as  they  realized  that  they  had  at 
last  found  the  long-sought  river,  may  be  imagined  but  not  described. 
Previous  to  this,  there  was  no  positive  knowledge  that  such  a  mighty 
stream  existed.  But  the  Indian  stories  of  its  great  length,  and  breadth, 
and  depth,  were  about  to  be  established  beyond  the  cavil  of  a  doubt. 
The  mysteries  that  enshrouded  it  were  to  be  solved,  and  the  way  to  a 
new  world — the  great  Northwest — to  be  opened  to  civilization  and  civ- 
ilized industry. 

The  scenery  along  the  banks  of  the  Upper  Mississippi  is  grand  (even 
now)  beyond  conception.  Before  white  men  came  to  destroy  the  natu- 
ral grandeur  by  clearing  away  the  forests  that  covered  the  towering 
and  majestic  bluffs,  and  reduce  its  flower-bearing  valleys  or  meadows 
to  grain-growing  fields,  there  must  have  existed  here  a  primitive  beauty 
that  no  artist's  imagination  could  touch.  While  the  cloud-towering 
bluifs  still  remain  as  monuments  to  the  hand  of  the  Great  Architect 
who  reared  them  and  spreadwt  their  base  the  beautiful  valleys  and 
prairies,  much  of  their  primeval  beauty  has  faded  away  before  the 
march  of  the  people  who  came  after  the  intrepid  explorer  Marquette 
and  his  companions  to  occupy  the  land,  and  drive  from  their  native 
haunts  the  wild  men  of  the  prairies  and  forests. 

Drifting  rapidly  before  the  current,  "the  bold  bluifs  on  either  hand," 
wrote  Marquette,  "  reminded  us  of  the  castled  shores  of  our  own  beau- 
tiful rivers  in  France."  By-and-by,  as  they  drifted  along,  great  herds 
of  buffalo  appeared  on  the  banks.  Approaching  the  heads  of  the 
valleys,  they  could  see  a  country  of  the  greatest  beauty  and  fertility, 
which,  although  destitute  of  inhabitants,  presented  the  appearance  of 
extensive  manors  under  the  fastidious  cultivation  of  lordly  proprietors. 

On  the  25th  of  June,  the  explorers  went  ashore  and  found  some 
fresh  traces  of  men  upon  the  sand,  and  a  path  that  led  out  to  the 
prairie.  The  men  remained  in  the  boat,  and  Marquette  and  Joliet  fol- 
lowed the  path  until  they  discovered  a  village  on  the  banks  of  a  river, 
and  two  other  villages  on  a  hill  within  half  a  league  of  the  first,  all 
inhabited  by  Indians.  Marquette  wrote:  "We  were  received  most 
hospitably  by  these  natives,  who  had  never  before  seen  a  white  per- 
son." After  remaining  among  these  people  a  few  days  they  returned 
to  their  boat,  re-embarked  and  descended  the  river  to  about  latitude 
35°,  where  they  found  a  village  of  the  Arkansas,  and  being  satisfied 
that  the  river  flowed  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  they  turned  their  course 
and  ascended  the  river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois,  which  they  entered 
and  followed  to  its  source.  There  they  procured  Indian  guides  and 
proceeded  across  the  country  to  the  lakes. 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  5 

"Nowhere  on  this  journey,"  says  Marquette,  "did  we  see  such 
grounds,  meadows,  woods,  stags,  buffaloes,  deer,  wildcats,  bustards, 
swans,  ducks,  parroquets,  and  even  beavers,  as  on  the  Illinois  River." 
The  party,  without  loss  or  injury,  reached  Green  Bay  in  September, 
and  reported  their  discovery — one  of  the  most  important  of  the  age, 
but  of  which  no  record  was  preserved  save  Marquette's,  Joliet  losing 
his  by  the  upsetting  of  his  canoe  on  his  way  to  Quebec.  Afterward 
Marquette  returned  to  the  Illinois  Indians  by  their  request,  and  minis- 
tered to  them  until  1675.  On  the  18th  of  May  in  that  year,  as  he  was 
passing  the  mouth  of  a  stream — going  with  his  boatmen  up  Lake 
Michigan — he  asked  to  land  at  its  mouth  and  celebrate  mass.  Leaving 
his  men  with  the  eanoe,  he  retired  a  short  distance  and  began  his  devo- 
tions. As  much  time  passed  and  he  did  not  return,  his  men  went  in 
search  of  him,  and  found  him  upon  his  knees,  dead.  He  had  peacefully 
passed  away  while  at  prayer.  He  was  buried  at  this  spot.  Charlevoix, 
who  visited  the  place  fifty  years  later,  found  the  waters  had  retreated 
from  the  grave,  leaving  the  beloved  missionary  to  repose  in  peace. 
The  river  has  since  been  called  Marquette. 

While  Marquette  and  his  companions  were  pursuing  their  labors  in 
the  West,  two  men.  differing  widely  from  him  and  each  other,  were 
preparing  to  follow  in  his  footsteps  and  perfect  the  discoveries  so  well 
begun  by  him.     These  were  Robert  de  LaSalle  and  Louis  Hennepin. 

After  La  Salle's  return  from  the  discoverv  of  the  Ohio  River  (see 
the  narrative  elsewhere)  he  established  himself  again  among  the 
French  trading  posts  in  Canada.  Here  he  mused  long  upon  the  pet 
project  of  those  ages — a  short  way  to  China  and  the  East,  and  was  busily 
planning  an  expedition  up  the  great  lakes,  and  so  across  the  continent 
to  the  Pacific,  when  Marquette  returned  from  the  Mississippi.  At  once 
the  vigorous  mind  of  LaSalle  received  from  his  and  his  companions' 
stories  the  idea  that  by  following  the  Great  River  northward,  or  by 
turning  up  some  of  the  numerous  western  tributaries,  the  object  could 
easily  be  gained.  He  applied  to  Frontenac,  Governor  General  of 
Canada,  and  laid  before  him  the  dim,  but  gigantic  plan.  Frontenac 
entered  warmly  into  his  plans,  seeing  that  LaSalle's  idea  to  connect  the 
great  lakes  by  a  chain  of  forts  with  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  would  bind  the 
country  strongly  together,  and  give  unmeasured  power  to  France,  and 
glory  to  himself,  under  whose  administration  he  earnestly  hoped  all 
would  be  realized. 

LaSalle  repaired  to  France,  laid  his  plans  before  the  King,  who  warmly 
approved  of  them,  and  made  him  a  Chevalier.  He  also  received  from 
all  the  noblemen  the  warmest  wishes  for  his  success.     The  Chevalier 


6  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

returned  to  Canada,  and  busily  entered  upon  his  work.  He  at  once 
rebuilt  Fort  Frontenac,  and  constructed  the  first  ship  to  sail  on  the 
fresh-water  seas.  On  the  7th  of  August,  1679,  having  been  joined  by 
Hennepin,  he  began  his  voyage  in  the  Griffin  up  Lake  Erie.  He  passed 
over  this  lake,  through  the  straits  beyond,  up  Lake  St.  Clair  and  into 
Lake  Huron.  In  this  lake  they  encountered  heavy  storms.  They  were 
some  time  at  Michillimackinac,  where  LaSalle  founded  a  fort,  and 
passed  thence  to  Green  Bay,  the  "  Baie  des  Puans"  of  the  French,  where 
he  found  a  large  quantity  of  furs  collected  for  him.  He  loaded  the 
Griffin  with  these,  and  placing  her  under  the  care  of  a  pilot  and  four- 
teen sailors,  started  her  on  her  return  voyage.  The  vessel  was  never 
afterward  heard  of.  LaSalle  remained  thereabouts  until  early  in  the 
winter,  when,  hearing  nothing  from  the  Griffin,  he  collected  all  his 
men — thirty  working  men  and  three  monks — and  started  again  upon 
his  great  undertaking. 

By  a  short  portage  they  passed  to  the  Illinois  or  Kankakee,  called  by 
the  Indians,  "Theake,'"  wolf,  because  of  the  tribes  of  Indians  known  to 
them  by  that  name,  but  commonly  called  Mahingons,  dwelling  there. 
The  French  pronounced  it  Keakiki,  which  became  corrupted  to  Kan- 
kakee. "Falling  down  the  river  by  easy  stages,  the  better  to  observe 
the  country,"  about  the  last  of  December  they  reached  a  village  of  the 
Illinois  Indians,  containing  some  five  hundred  cabins,  but  at  that  time 
no  inhabitants.  The  Sieur  de  LaSalle  being  in  want  of  some  breadstuffs, 
took  advantage  of  the  absence  of  the  Indians  to  help  himself  to  a  suffi- 
ciency of  maize,  large  quantities  of  which  he  found  concealed  in  holes 
under  the  wigwams.  This  village  was  situated  near  the  present  village 
of  Utica,  in  LaSalle  county,  Illinois.  The  corn  being  securely  stored, 
the  voyagers  again  betook  themselves  to  the  stream,  and  toward  eve- 
ning, on  the  4th  day  of  January,  1680,  they  came  into  a  lake  which  must 
have  been  the  lake  of  Peoria,  at  Peoria  City.  This  was  called  by  the  In- 
dians Pim-i-te-wi,  that  is,  a  place  where  there  are  many  fat  beasts.  Here 
the  natives  were  met  with  in  large  numbers,  but  they  were  gentle  and 
kind,  and  having  spent  some  time  with  them,  LaSalle  determined  to 
erect  another  fort  in  that  place,  for  he  had  heard  rumors  that  some  of  the 
adjoining  tribes  were  trying  to  disturb  the  good  feeling  which  existed, 
and  some  of  his  men  were  disposed  to  complain,  owing  to  the  hardships 
and  perils  of  the  travel.  He  called  this  fort  "Crevecceur"  (broken- 
heart,)  a  name  expressive  of  the  very  natural  sorrow  and  anxiety 
which  the  pretty  certain  loss  of  his  ship,  Griffin,  and  his  consequent 
impoverishment,  the  danger  of  hostility  on  the  part  of  the  Indians,  and 
of  mutiny  among  his  own  men,  might  well  cause  him.     His  fears  were 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  7 

not  entirely  groundless.     At  one  time  poison  was  placed  in  his  food, 
but  fortunately  was  discovered. 

While  building  this  fort,  the  winter  wore  away,  the  prairies  began  to 
look  green,  and  LaSalle,  despairing  of  any  reinforcements,  concluded 
to  return  to  Canada,  raise  new  means  and  new  men,  and  embark  anew 
in  the  enterprise.  For  this  purpose  he  made  Hennepin  the  leader  of  a 
party  to  explore  the  head  waters  of  the  Mississippi,  and  set  out  on  his 
journey.  This  journey  was  accomplished  with  the  aid  of  a  few  persons, 
and  was  successfully  made,  though  over  an  almost  unknown  route,  and 
in  a  bad  season  of  the  year.  He  reached  Canada  in  safety,  and  soon 
set  out  again  for  the  object  of  his  search. 

Hennepin  and  his  party  left  Fort  Crevecoeur  the  last  of  February, 
1680.  When  LaSalle  reached  this  place  on  his  return  expedition,  he 
found  the  fort  entirely  deserted,  and  was  obliged  to  return  again  to 
Canada.  He  embarked  the  third  time,  and  succeeded.  Seven  days  after 
leaving  the  fort,  Hennepin 'reached  the  Mississippi,  and  paddling  up 
the  icy  stream  as  best  he  could,  reached  the  Wisconsin  River  about  the 
11th  of  April.  Here  he  and  his  followers  were  taken  prisoners  by  a 
band  of  Northern  Indians,  who  treated  them  with  great  kindness. 
Hennepin's  comrades  were  Anthony  Auguel  and  Michael  Ako.  On  this 
voyage  they  found  several  beautiful  lakes,  and  "saw  some  charming 
prairies."  Their  captors  were  the  Isaute  or  Sauteurs,  Chippewas,  a  tribe 
of  the  Sioux  nation,  who  took  them  up  the  river,  and  about  the  first  of 
May  they  reached  the  falls  (at  Minneapolis)  which  Hennepin  christened 
Falls  of  St.  Anthony,  in  honor  of  his  patron  saint.  Here  they  left  the 
river  and  travelled  across  the  country  in  a  northwesterly  direction  for  a 
distance  of  about  two  hundred  miles,  when  they  came  to  the  villages 
of  the  tribe  with  which  they  were  prisoners,  and  by  whom  they  were 
treated  with  kindness.  They  were  kept  in  captivity  for  a  period  of 
three  months,  at  the  end  of  which  time  they  were  met  by  a  band 
of  Frenchmen,  headed  by  one  Sieur  de  Luth,  who,  in  pursuit  of  trade 
and  game,  had  penetrated  that  far  by  way  of  Lake  Superior.  Hennepin 
and  his  companions  were  released  to  their  countrymen  and  allowed  to 
return  with  them  to  the  borders  of  civilized  life,  in  November,  1680, 
just  after  LaSalle  had  returned  on  his  second  expedition  to  the  wilder- 
ness. Hennepin  soon  after  went  to  France,  where  he  published  a  book 
giving  an  account  of  his  adventures  among  the  wild  red  men  of  the 
New  World. 

The  Mississippi  was  first  discovered  by  De  Soto,  in  April,  1541,  in  his 
vain  endeavor  to  find  gold  and  precious  gems.  In  the  following  spring, 
De  Soto,  weary  with  hope  long  deferred,  and  worn  out  with  his  wander- 


8  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

ings,  fell  a  victim  to  disease,  and  died  on  the  21st  of  May.  His  follow- 
ers, reduced  by  fatigue  and  disease  to  less  than  three  hundred  men, 
wandered  about  the  country  nearly  a  year,  in  the  vain  endeavor  to 
rescue  themselves  by  land,  and  finally  constructed  seven  small  vessels, 
called  brigantines,  in  which  they  embarked,  and  descending  the  river, 
supposing  it  would  lead  them  to  the  sea,  and  came  to  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  in  July,  and  in  September  reached  the  island  of  Cuba. 

They  were  the  first  to  see  the  great  outlet  of  the  Mississippi ;  but, 
being  so  wearied  and  discouraged,  made  no  attempt  to  claim  the  country, 
and  hardly  had  an  intelligent  idea  of  what  they  had  passed  through. 

To  LaSalle,  the  intrepid  explorer,  belongs  the  honor  of  giving  the  first 
account  of  the  mouths  of  the  river.  His  great  desire  was  to  possess 
this  entire  country  for  his  king,  and  in  January,  1682,  he  and  his  band 
of  explorers  left  the  shores  of  Lake  Michigan  on  their  third  attempt, 
crossed  the  portage,  passed  down  the  Illinois  River,  and  on  the  6th  of 
February,  reached  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi. 

On  the  13th  of  February  they  commenced  their  downward  course, 
which  they  pursued  with  but  one  interruption,  until,  on  the  6th  of 
March,  they  discovered  the  three  great  passages  by  which  the  river 
discharges  its  waters  into  the  gulf.     LaSalle  thus  narrates  the  event: 

"We  landed  on  the  bank  of  the  most  western  channel,  about  three 
leagues  (nine  miles)  from  its  mouth.  On  the  seventh,  M.  de  LaSalle 
went  to  reconnoiter  the  shores  of  the  neighboring  sea,  and  M.  de  Tonti 
meanwhile  examined  the  great  middle  channel.  They  found  the  main 
outlets  beautiful,  large  and  deep.  On  the  8th  we  reascended  the  river, 
a  little  above  its  confluence  with  the  sea,  to  find  a  dry  place  beyond 
the  reach  of  inundations.  The  elevation  of  the  North  Pole  was  here 
about  twenty-seven  degrees.  Here  we  prepared  a  column  and  a  cross, 
and  to  the  column  were  affixed  the  arms  of  France,  with  this  inscription  : 

'  Louis  Le  Grand,  Roi  de  France  et  de  Navarre,  regne ;  Le  neuvieme  Avril,  1682.' ' 

The  whole  party,  under  arms,  chanted  the  Te  Deu?n,  and  then,  after 
a  salute  and  cries  of  "  Vive  le  Roi"  the  column  was  erected  by  M.  de 
LaSalle,  who,  standing  near  it.  proclaimed  in  a  loud  voice  the  authority 
of  the  King  of  France.  LaSalle  returned  and  laid  the  foundations  of 
the  Mississippi  settlements  in  Illinois,  thence  he  proceeded  to  France, 
where  another  expedition  was  fitted  out,  of  which  he  was  commander, 
and  in  two  succeeding  voyages  failed  to  find  the  outlet  of  the  river  by 
sailing  along  the  shore  of  the  gulf.  On  his  third  voyage  he  was  killed 
through  the  treachery  of  his  followers,  and  the  object  of  his  expedition 
wns  not  accomplished  until  1699,  when  D'Iberville,  under  the  authority 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  9 

of  the  crown,  discovered,  on  the  second  of  March,  by  way  of  the  sea, 
the  mouth  of  the  "Hidden  River."  This  majestic  stream  was  called  by 
the  natives  " Malbouchia"  and  by  the  Spaniards,  u  La  Paissade,"  from 
the  number  of  trees  growing  about  its  mouth.  After  examining  the 
several  outlets,  and  satisfying  himself  as  to  its  certainty,  he  erected 
a  fort  near  its  western  outlet,  and  then  returned  to  France. 

An  avenue  of  trade  was  now  opened  out,  which  was  fully  improved. 
In  1718,  New  Orleans  was  laid  out  and  settled  by  some  European  colo- 
nists. In  1762  the  colony  was  made  over  to  Spain,  to  be  regained  by 
France  under  the  consulate  of  Napoleon.  In  1803,  it  was  purchased 
by  the  United  States  for  the  sum  of  fifteen  million  dollars,  and  the  ter- 
ritory of  Louisiana  and  commerce  of  the  Mississippi  River  came  under 
the  charge  of  the  United  States.  Although  LaSalle's  labors  ended  in 
defeat  and  death,  he  had  not  worked  and  suffered  in  vain.  He  had 
thrown  open  to  France  and  the  world  an  immense  and  most  valuable 
country  ;  had  established  several  ports,  and  laid  the  foundations  of  more 
than  one  settlement  in  the  New  World.  "  Peoria,  Kaskaskia  andCahokia, 
are  to  this  day  monuments  of  LaSalle's  labors ;  for,  though  he  had 
founded  neither  of  them,  (unless  Peoria,  which  was  built  nearly  upon 
the  site  of  Fort  Crevecoeur,)  it  was  by  those  whom  he  led  into  the  West 
that  these  places  were  peopled  and  civilized.  He  was,  if  not  the  dis- 
coverer, the  first  settler  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  and  as  such  deserves 
to  be  known  and  honored.'1 

The  French  early  improved  the  opening  made  for  them.  Before  the 
year  1698,  the  Rev.  Father  Gravier  began  a  mission  among  the  Illinois, 
and  founded  Kaskaskia.  For  some  time  this  was  merely  a  missionary 
station,  where  none  but  natives  resided,  it  being  one  of  three  such  vil- 
lages, the  other  two  being  Cahokia  and  Peoria.  What  is  known  of  these 
missions  is  learned  from  a  letter  written  by  Father  Gabriel  Marest, 
dated  "Aux  Cascaskias,  autrement  dit  de  l'lmmaculate  Conception  de 
la  Sainte  Vierge,  le  9  Novembre,  1712."  Soon  after  the  founding  of 
Kaskaskia,  the  missionary,  Pinet,  gathered  a  flock  at  Cahokia,  while 
Peoria  arose  near  the  ruins  of  Fort  Crevecoeur.  This  must  have  been 
about  the  year  1700.  The  post  at  Vincennes,  on  the  Oubache  River, 
(pronounced  Wa-ba,  meaning  summer  cloud  moving  swiftly)  was  estab- 
lished in  1702,  according  to  the  best  authorities.*  It  is  altogether 
probable  that  on  LaSalle's  last  trip  he  established  the  stations  at  Kas- 
kaskia and  Cahokia.     In  July,  1701,  the  foundations  of  Fort  Ponchar- 

*  There  is  considerable  dispute  about  this  date,  some  asserting  it  was  founded  as  late  as  1742.  When 
the  new  court  house  at  Vincennes  was  erected,  all  authorities  on  the  subject  were  carefully  examined,  and 
1702  fixed  upon  as  the  correct  date.    It  was  accordingly  engraved  on  the  corner-stone  of  the  court  house 


10  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

train  were  laid  by  De  la  Motte  Cadillac,  on  the  Detroit  River.  These 
stations,  with  those  established  further  north,  were  the  earliest  attempts 
to  occupy  the  Northwest  Territory.  At  the*  same  time  efforts  were 
being  made  to  occupy  the  Southwest,  which  finally  culminated  in  the 
settlement  and  founding  of  the  city  of  New  Orleans  by  a  colony  from 
England,  in  1718.  This  was  mainly  accomplished  through  the  efforts  of 
the  famous  Mississippi  Company,  established  by  the  notorious  John 
Law,  who  so  quickly  arose  into  prominence  in  France,  and  who  with  his 
scheme  so  quickly  and  so  ignominiously  passed  away. 

From  the  time  of  the  founding  of  these  stations,  for  fifty  years  the 
French  nation  were  engrossed  with  the  settlement  of  the  Lower  Missis- 
sippi, and  the  war  with  the  Chicasaws,  who  had,  in  revenge  for  repeated 
injuries,  cut  off  the  entire  colony  at  Natchez.  Although  the  company 
did  little  for  Louisiana,  as  the  entire  West  was  then  called,  yet  it  opened 
the  trade  through  the  Mississippi  River,  and  started  the  raising  of 
grains  indigenous  to  that  climate.  Until  the  year  1750,  but  little  is 
known  of  the  settlements  in  t,he  Northwest,  as  it  was  not  until  this 
time  that  the  attention  of  the  English  was  called  to  the  occupation  of 
this  portion  of  the  New  World,  which  they  then  supposed  they  owned. 
Vivier,  a  missionary  among  the  Illinois,  writing  from  '*Aux  Illinois," 
six  leagues  from  Fort  Chartres,  June  8,  1750,  says: 

"  We  have  here  whites,  negroes  and  Indians,  to  say  nothing  of  cross-breeds.  There 
are  five  French  villages,  and  three  villages  of  the  natives,  within  a  space  of  twenty-one 
leagues  situated  between  the  Mississippi-  and  another  river  called  the  Karkadaid 
(Kaskaskias.)  In  the  five  French  villages  are,  perhaps,  eleven  hundred  whites,  three 
hundred  blacks,  and  some  sixty  red  slaves  or  savages.  The  three  Illinois  towns  do  not 
contain  more  than  eight  hundred  souls,  all  told.  Most  of  the  French  till  the  soil;  they 
raise  wheat,  cattle,  pigs  and  horses,  and  live  like  princes.  Three  times  as  much  is 
produced  as  can  be  consumed ;  and  great  quantities  of  grain  and  flour  are  sent  to  New 
Orleans." 

This  city  was  now  the  seaport  town  of  the  Northwest,  and  save  in  the 
extreme  northern  part,  where  only  furs  and  copper  ore  were  found, 
almost  all  the  products  of  the  country  found  their  way  to  France  by 
the  mouth  of  the  Father  of  Waters.  In  another  letter,  dated  November 
7, 1750,  this  same  priest  says  : 

"  For  fifteen  leagues  above  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  one  sees  no  dwellings,  the 
ground  being  too  low  to  be  habitable.  Thence  to  New  Orleans,  the  lands  are  only  par- 
tially occupied.  New  Orleans  contains  black,  white  and  red,  not  more,  I  think,  than 
twelve  hundred  persons.  To  this  point  comes  all  lumber,  bricks,  salt-beef,  tallow,  tar, 
skins  and  bear's  grease;  and  above  all,  pork  and  flour,  from  the  Illinois.  These  things 
create  some  commerce,  as  forty  vessels  and  more  have  come  hither  this  year.  Above 
New  Orleans,  plantations  are  again  met  with;  the  most  considerable  is  a  colony  of  Ger- 
mans, some  ten  leagues  up  the  river.  At  Point  Coupee,  thirty-five  leagues  above  the 
German  settlement,  is  a  fort.    Along*  here,  within  five  or  six  leagues,  are  not  less  than 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  11 

sixty  habitations.  Fifty  leagues  farther  up  is  the  Natchez  post,  where  we  have  a  garri- 
son, who  are  kept  prisoners  through  fear  of  the  Chickasaws.  Here  and  at  Point  Coupee, 
they  raise  excellent  tobacco.  Another  hundred  leagues  brings  us  to  the  Arkansas,  where 
we  have  also  a  fort  and  a  garrison  for  the  benefit  of  the  river  traders.  *  *  *  From 
the  Arkansas  to  the  Illinois,  nearly  five  hundred  leagues,  there  is  not  a  settlement. 
There  should  be,  however,  a  fort  at  the  Oubache  (Ohio),  the  only  path  by  which  the 
English  can  reach  the  Mississippi.  In  the  Illinois  country  are  numberless  mines,  but 
no  one  to  work  them  as  they  deserve." 

Father  Marest,  writing  from  the  post  at  Vincennes  in  1812,  makes 
the  same  observation.     Vivier  also  says : 

"  Some  individuals  dig  lead  near  the  surface  and  supply  the  Indians  and  Canada. 
Two  Spaniards  now  here,  who  claim  to  be  adepts,  say  that  our  mines  are  like  those  of 
Mexico,  and  that  if  we  would  dig  deeper,  we  should  find  silver  under  the  lead ;  and  at 
any  rate  the  lead  is  excellent.  There  is  also  in  this  country,  beyond  doubt,  copper  ore, 
as  from  time  to  time  large  pieces  are  fouud  in  the  streams." 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1750,  the  French  occupied,  in  addition  to  the 
lower  Mississippi  posts  and  those  in  Illinois,  one  at  Du  Quesne,  one  at 
the  Maumee,  in  the  country  of  the  Miamis,  and  one  at  Sandusky,  in 
what  may  be  termed  the  Ohio  Valley.  In  the  northern  part  of  the 
Northwest  they  had  stations  at  St.  Joseph,  on  the  St.  Joseph's  of  Lake 
Michigan,  at  Fort  Ponchartrain  (Detroit),  at  Michillimackinac  or  Mas- 
sillimacanac,  Fox  River  of  Green  Bay,  and  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie.  The 
fondest  dreams  of  LaSalie  were  now  fully  realized.  The  French  alone 
were  possessors  of  this  vast  realm,  basing  their  claim  on  discovery  and 
settlement.  Another  nation,  however,  was  now  turning  its  attention 
to  this  extensive  country,  and  hearing  of  its  wealth,  began  to  lay  plans 
for  occupying  it  and  for  securing  the  great  profits  arising  therefrom. 

The  French,  however,  had  another  claim  to  this  country,  namely,  the 
discovery  of  the  Ohio. 

This  "Beautiful"  river  was  discovered  by  Robert  Cavalier  de  LaSalie, 
in  1669,  four  years  before  the  discovery  of  the  Mississippi  by  Joliet 
and  Marquette. 

While  LaSalie  was  at  his  trading  post  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  he  found 
leisure  to  study  nine  Indian  dialects,  the  chief  of  which  was  the 
Iroquois.  He  not  only  desired  to  facilitate  his  intercourse  in  trade, 
but  he  longed  to  travel  and  explore  the  unknown  regions  of  the  West. 
An  incident  soon  occurred  which  decided  him  to  fit  out  an  exploring 
expedition. 

While  conversing  with  some  Senecas,  he  learned  of  a  river  called  the 
Ohio,  which  rose  in  their  country  and  flowed  to  the  sea,  but  at  such  a 
distance  that  it  required  eight  months  to  reach  its  mouth.    In  this  state- 
ment the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries  were  considered  as  one  stream 
LaSnlle   believing,  as   most  of   the  French    at    that    period  belie v^q 

\ 


12  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

that  the  great  rivers  flowing  west  emptied  into  the  Sea  of  California, 
was  anxious  to  embark  in  the  enterprise  of  discovering  a  route  across 
the  continent  to  the  commerce  of  China  and  Japan. 

He  repaired  at  once  to  Quebec  to  obtain  the  approval  of  the  Gover- 
nor. His  eloquent  appeal  prevailed.  The  Governor  and  the  Intendant, 
Talon,  issued  letters  patent  authorizing  the  enterprise,  but  made  no 
provision  to  defray  the  expenses.  At  this  juncture  the  seminary  of  St. 
Sulpice  decided  to  send  out  missionaries  in  connection  with  the  expe- 
dition, and  LaSalle  offering  to  sell  his  improvements  at  LaChine  to  raise 
money,  the  offer  was  accepted  by  the  Superior,  and  two  thousand 
eight  hundred  dollars  were  raised,  with  which  LaSalle  purchased  four 
canoes  and  the  necessary  supplies  for  the  outfit. 

On  the  6th  of  July,  1669,  the  party,  numbering  twenty-four  persons, 
embarked  in  seven  canoes  on  the  St.  Lawrence;  two  additional  canoes 
carried  the  Indian  guides.  In  three  days  they  were  gliding  over  the 
bosom  of  Lake  Ontario.  Their  guides  conducted  them  directly  to  the 
Seneca  village  on  the  bank  of  the  Genesee,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  pres- 
ent city  of  Rochester,  New  York.  Here  they  expected  to  procure 
guides  to  conduct  them  to  the  Ohio,  but  in  this  they  were  disappointed. 

The  Indians  seemed  unfriendly  to  the  enterprise.  LaSalle  suspected 
that  the  Jesuits  had  prejudiced  their  minds  against  his  plans.  After 
waiting  a  month  in  the  hope  of  gaining  their  object,  they  met  an  Indian 
from  the  Iroquois  colony  at  the  head  of  Lake  Ontario,  who  assured  them 
that  they  could  there  find  guides,  and  offered  to  conduct  them  thence. 

On  their  way  they  passed  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara  River,  when  they 
heard  for  the  first  time  the  distant  thunder  of  the  cataract.  Arriving 
among  the  Iroquois,  they  met  with  a  friendly  reception,  and  learned 
from  a  Shawnee  prisoner  that  they  could  reach  the  Ohio  in  six  weeks. 
Delighted  with  the  unexpected  good  fortune,  they  made  ready  to 
resume  their  journey;  but  just  as  they  were  about  to  start  they  heard 
of  the  arrival  of  two  Frenchmen  in  a  neighboring  village.  One  of  them 
proved  to  be  Louis  Joliet,  afterwards  famous  as  an  explorer  in  the  West. 
He  had  been  sent  by  the  Canadian  Government  to  explore  the  copper 
mines  on  Lake  Superior,  but  had  failed,  and  was  on  his  way  back  to 
Quebec.  He  gave  the  missionaries  a  map  of  the  country  he  had 
explored  in  the  lake  region,  together  with  an  account  of  the  condition 
of  the  Indians  in  that  quarter.  This  induced  the  priests  to  determine 
on  leaving  the  expedition  and  going  to  Lake  Superior.  LaSalle  warned 
them  that  the  Jesuits  were  probably  occupying  that  field,  and  that  they 
•vyould  meet  with  a  cold  reception.  Nevertheless  they  persisted  in  their 
Gerpose,  and  after  worship  on  the  lake  shore,  parted  from  LaSalle.    On 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  13 

arriving  at  Lake  Superior,  they  found,  as  LaSalle   had   predicted,  the 
Jesuit  Fathers,  Marquette*  and  Dablon,  occupying  the  field. 

These  zealous  disciples  of  Loyola  informed  them  that  they  wanted, 
no  assistance  from  St.  Sulpice,  nor  from  those  who  made  him  their  pat- 
ron saint.  Thus  repulsed,  they  returned  to  Montreal  the  following  June, 
without  having  made  a  single  discovery  or  converted  a  single  Indian. 

After  parting  with  the  priests,  LaSalle  went  to  the  chief  Iroquois 
village  at  Onondaga,  where  he  obtained  guides,  and  passing  thence  to 
a  tributary  of  the  Ohio  south  of  Lake  Erie,  he  descended  the  latter  as 
far  as  the  falls  at  Louisville.  Thus  was  the  Ohio  discovered  by  LaSalle, 
the  persevering  and  successful  French  explorer  of  the  West,  in  1669. 

The  account  of  the  latter  part  of  his  journey  is  found  in  an  anony- 
mous paper,  which  purports  to  have  been  taken  from  the  lips  of  LaSalle 
himself  during  a  subsequent  visit  to  Paris.  In  a  letter  written  to  Count 
Frontenac,  in  1667,  shortly  after  the  discovery,  he  himself  says  that  he 
discovered  the  Ohio  and  descended  it  to  the  falls.  This  was  regarded 
as  an  indisputable  fact  by  the  French  authorities,  who  claimed  the 
Ohio  Valley  upon  another  ground.  When  Washington  was  sent  by  the 
colony  of  Virginia,  in  1753,  to  demand  of  Gordeur  de  St.  Pierre  why 
the  French  had  built  a  fort  on  the  Monongahela,  the  haughty  comman- 
dant at  Quebec  replied :  "  We  claim  the  country  on  the  Ohio  by  virtue 
of  the  discoveries  of  LaSalle,  and  will  not  give  it  up  to  the  English. 
Our  orders  are  to  make  prisoners  of  every  Englishman  found  trading 
in  the  Ohio  Valley." 

ENGLISH   EXPLORATIONS   AND    SETTLEMENTS. 

When  the  new  year  of  1750  broke  in  upon  the  Father  of  Waters  and 
the  Great  Northwest,  all  was  still  wild  save  at  the  French  posts  already 
described.  In  1749,  when  the  English  first  began  to  think  seriously 
about  sending  men  into  the  West,  the  greater  portion  of  the  States  of 
Indiana,  Ohio,  Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  and  Minnesota  were  yet 
under  the  dominion  of  the  red  men.  The  English  knew,  however,  pretty 
conclusively,  of  the  nature  of  the  wealth  of  these  wilds.  As  earlv  as 
1710,  Governor  Spotswood,  of  Virginia,  had  commenced  movements  to 
secure  the  country  west  of  the  Alleghenies  to  the  English  crown.  In 
Pennsylvania,  Governor  Keith  and  James  Logan,  secretary  of  the  prov- 
ince, from  1719  to  1731,  represented  to  the  powers  of  England  the 
necessity  of  securing  the  Western  lands.  Nothing  was  done,  however, 
by  that  power  save  to  take  some  diplomatic  steps  to  secure  the  claims 
of  Britain  to  this  unexplored  wilderness. 

England  had  from  the  outset  claimed  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific, 


14  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

on  the  ground  that  the  discovery  of  the  seacoast  and  its  possession  was 
a  discovery  and  possession  of  the  country,  and,  as  is  well  known,  her 
grants  to  the  colonies  extended  "from  sea  to  sea."  This  was  not  all  her 
claim.  She  had  purchased  from  the  Indian  tribes  large  tracts  of  land. 
This  latter  was  also  a  strong  argument.  As  early  as  1684,  Lord  Howard, 
Governor  of  Virginia,  held  a  treaty  with  the  Six  Nations.  These  were 
the  great  Northern  Confederacy,  and  comprised  at  first  the  Mohawks, 
Oneidas,  Onondagas,  Cayugas,  and  Senecas.  Afterward  the  Tuscaroras 
were  taken  into  the  confederacy,  and  it  became  known  as  the  Six 
Nations.  They  came  under  the  protection  of  the  mother  country,  and 
again  in  1701,  they  reaffirmed  the  agreement,  and  in  September,  1726, 
a  formal  deed  was  drawn  up  and  signed  by  the  chiefs.  The  validity  of 
this  claim  has  often  been  disputed,  but  never  successfully  maintained. 
In  1744,  a  purchase  was  made  at  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  of  certain 
lands  within  the  u  Colony  of  Virginia,"  for  which  the  Indians  received 
£200  in  gold  and  a  like  sum  in  goods,  with  !a  promise  that,  as  settle- 
ments increased,  more  should  be,.paid.  The  commissioners  from  Virginia 
were  Colonel  Thomas  Lee  and  Colonel  William  Beverly.  As  settle- 
ments extended,  the  promise  of  more  pay  was  called  to  mind,  and  Mr. 
Conrad  Weiser  was  sent  across  the  mountains  with  presents  to  appease 
the  savages.  Colonel  Lee  and  some  Virginians  accompanied  him,  with 
the  intention  of  sounding  the  Indians  upon  their  feelings  regarding  the 
English.  They  were  not  satisfied  with  their  treatment,  and  plainly  told 
the  Commissioners  why.  The  English  did  not  desire  the  cultivation  of 
the  country,  but  the  monopoly  of  the  Indian  trade.  In  1748,  the  Ohio 
Company  was  formed,  and  petitioned  the  king  for  a  grant  of  land 
beyond  the  Alleghenies.  This  was  granted,  and  the  government  of 
Virginia  was  ordered  to  grant  to  them  a  half  million  acres,  two  hundred 
thousand  of  which  were  to  be  located  at  once.  On  the  12th  of  June, 
1749,  800,000  acres  from  the  line  of  Canada  north  and  west,  was  made 
to  the  Loyal  Company,  and  on  the  29th  of  October,  1751,  100,000  acres 
were  given  to  the  Green  briar  Company.  All  this  time  the  French  were 
not  idle.  They  saw  that,  should  the  British  gain  a  foothold  in  the  West, 
especially  upon  the  Ohio,  they  might  not  only  prevent  the  French 
settling  upon  it,  but  in  time  would  come  to  the  lower  posts,  and  so  gain 
possession  of  the  whole  country.  Upon  the  10th  of  May,  1774,  Vaud- 
reuil,  Governor  of  Canada  and  the  French  possessions,  well  knowing 
the  consequences  that  must  arise  from  allowing  the  English  to  build 
trading  posts  in  the  Northwest,  seized  some  of  their  frontier  posts,  and 
to  further  secure  the  claim  of  the  French  to  the  West,  he,  in  1749,  sent 
Louis  Celeron  with  a  party  of  soldiers  to  plant  along  the  Ohio  River, 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  15 

in  the  mounds  and  at  the  mouths  of  its  principal  tributaries,  plates  ot 
load,  on  which  were  inscribed  the  claims  of  France.  These  were  heard 
of  in  1752,  and  within  the  memory  of  residents  now  living  along  the 
"  Oyo,"  as  the  beautiful  river  was  called  by  the  French.  One  of  these 
plates  was  found,  with  the  inscription  partly  defaced.  It  bears  date 
August  16,  1749,  and  a  copy  of  the  inscription,  with  particular  account 
of  the  discovery  of  the  plate,  was  sent  by  DeWitt  Clinton  to  the  Ameri- 
can Antiquarian  Society,  among  whose  journals  it  may  now  be  found.* 
These  measures  did  not,  however,  deter  the  English  from  going  on  with 
their  explorations,  and  though  neither  party  resorted  to  arms,  yet  the 
conflict  was  gathering,  and  it  was  only  a  question  of  time  when  the 
storm  would  burst  upon  the  frontier  settlements.  In  1750,  Christopher 
Gist  was  sent  by  the  Ohio  Company  to  examine  its  lands.  He  went  to 
a  village  of  the  Twigtwees,  on  the  Miami,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  above  its  mouth.  He  afterward  spoke  of  it  as  very  populous. 
From  there  he  went  down  the  Ohio  River  nearly  to  the  falls  at  the 
present  city  of  Louisville,  and  in  November  he  commenced  a  survey 
of  the  company's  lands.  During  the  winter.  General  Andrew  Lewis 
performed  a  similar  work  for  the  Greenbriar  Company.  Meanwhile  the 
French  were  busy  in  preparing  their  forts  for  defense,  and  in  opening 
roads,  and  also  sent  a  small  party  of  soldiers  to  keep  the  Ohio  clear 
This  party,  having  heard  of  the  English  post  on  the  Miami  River,  early 
in  1652,  assisted  by  the  Ottawas  and  Chippewas,  attacked  it,  and  after 
a  severe  battle,  in  which  fourteen  of  the  natives  were  killed  and  others 
wounded,  captured  the  garrison.  (They  were  probably  garrisoned  in  a 
block  house.)  The  traders  were  carried  away  to  Canada,  and  one 
account  says  several  were  burned.  This  fort  or  post  was  called  by  the 
English  Pickawillany.  A  memorial  of  the  King's  ministers  refers  to  it 
as  "  Pickawillanes,  in  the  center  of  the  territory  between  the  Ohio  and 
the  Wabash.  The  name  is  probably  some  variation  of  Pickaway  or 
Piqua  in  1773,  written  by  Rev.  David  Jones,  Pickaweke." 

This  was  the  first  blood  shed  between  the  French  and  English,  and 
occurred  near  the  present  city  of  Piqua,  Miami  county,  Ohio,  or  at  least 
at  a  point  about  forty-seven  miles  north  of  Dayton.  Each  nation  be- 
came now  more  interested  in  the  progress  of  events  in  the  Northwest. 
The  English  determined  to  purchase  from    the  Indians  a  title  to  the 

*  The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  inscription  on  the  plate:  •'  In  the  year  1749,  reign  of  Louis  XV. 
King  of  France,  we,  Celeron,  commandant  of  a  detachment  by  Monsieur  the  Marquis  of  Gallisoniere, 
commander-in-chief  of  New  France,  to  establish  tranquility  in  certain  Indian  villages  of  these  cantons, 
have  buried  this  plate  at  the  confluence  of  the  Toradakoin,  this  29th  of  July,  near  the  river  Ohio,  other- 
wise Beautiful  River,  as  a  monument  of  renewal  of  possession  which  we  have  taken  of  the  said  river,  and 
all  its  tributaries;  inasmuch  as  the  preceding  Kings  of  France  have  enjoyed  it,  and  maintained  it  by  their 
arms  and  treaties;  especially  by  those  of  Ryswick,  Utrecht,  and  Aix  La  Chapelle." 


16  THE   NORTHAVEST   TERRITORY. 

lands  they  wished  to  occupy,  and  Messrs.  Fry  (afterwards  Commander- 
in-Chief  over  Washington  at  the  commencement  of  the  French  War  of 
1775-1763),  Lomax  and  Patton  were  sent,  in  the  spring  of  1752,  to  hold 
a  conference  with  the  natives  at  Logstown,  to  learn  their  obiections  to 
the  treaty  of  Lancaster,  already  noticed,  and  to  settle  all  difficulties. 
On  the  9th  of  June,  these  Commissioners  met  the  red  men  at  Logs- 
town,  a  little  village  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Ohio,  about  seventeen 
miles  below  the  site  of  Pittsburgh.  Here  there  had  been  a  trading 
point  for  many  years,  but  it  was  abandoned  by  the  Indians  in  1750.  At 
first  the  Indians  declined  to  recognize  the  treaty  of  Lancaster,  but,  the 
Commissioners  taking  aside  Montour,  the  interpreter,  who  was  a  son  of 
the  famous  Catherine  Montour,  and  a  chief  among  the  Six  Nations, 
induced  him  to  use  his  influence  in  their  favor.  This  he  did,  and  upon 
the  13th  of  June  they  all  united  in  signing  a  deed,  confirming  the  Lan- 
caster treaty  in  its  full  extent,  consenting  to  a  settlement  of  the  country 
southeast  of  the  Ohio,  and  guaranteeing  that  it  should  not  be  disturbed 
by  them.  These  were  the  mea^s  used  to  obtain  the  first  treaty  with 
the  Indians  in  the  Ohio  Valley. 

Meanwhile  the  powers  beyond  the  sea  were  trying  to  out-manoeuvre 
each  other,  and  were  professing  to  be  at  peace.  The  English  generally 
outwitted  the  Indians,  but  failed  in  many  instances  to  fulfil  their  con- 
tracts. They  thereby  gained  the  ill-will  of  the  red  men,  and  further 
increased  the  feeling  by  failing  to  provide  them  with  arms  and  ammu- 
nition.    Said  an  old  chief,  at  Easton,  in  1758: 

"The  Indians  on  the  Ohio  left  you  because  of  your  own  fault.  When  we  heard  the 
French  were  coming,  we  asked  you  for  help  and  arms,  but  we  did  not  get  them.  The 
French  came,  they  treated  us  kindly,  and  gained  our  affections.  The  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia settled  on  our  lands  for  his  own  benefit,  and,  when  we  wanted  help,  he  forsook  us." 

At  the  beginning  of  1653,  the  English  thought  they  had  secured  by 
title  the  lands  in  the  West,  but  the  French  had  quietly  gathered  can- 
non and  military  stores  to  be  in  readiness  for  the  expected  blow.  The 
English  made  other  attempts  to  ratify  these  existing  treaties,  but  not 
until  the  summer  could  the  Indians  be  gathered  together  to  discuss  the 
plans  of  the  French.  They  had  sent  messages  to  the  French,  warning 
them  away  ;  but  they  replied  that  they  intended  to  complete  the  chain 
of  forts  already  begun,  and  would  not  abandon  the  field. 

Soon  after  this,  no  satisfaction  being  obtained  from  the  Ohio  regard- 
ing the  positions  and  purposes  of  the  French,  Governor  Dinwiddie,  of 
Virginia,  determined  to  send  to  them  another  messenger  and  learn  from 
them,  if  possible,  their  intentions.  For  this  purpose  he  selected  a  young 
man,  a  surveyor,  who,  at  the  early  age  of  nineteen,' had  received  the 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  17 

rank  of  major,  and  who  was  thoroughly  posted  regarding  frontier  life. 
This  personage  was  no  other  than  the  illustrious  George  Washington, 
who  then  held  considerable  interest  in  Western  lands.  He  was  at  this 
time  just  twenty-two  years  of  age.  Taking  Gist  as  his  guide,  the  two, 
accompanied  by  four  servitors,  set  out  on  their  perilous  march.  They 
left  Will's  Creek  on  the  10th  of  November,  1753,  and  on  the  22d  reached 
the  Monongahela,  about  ten  miles  above  the  fork.  From  there  they 
went  to  Logstown,  where  Washington  had  a  long  conference  with  the 
chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations.  From  them  he  learned  the  condition  of  the 
French,  and  also  heard  of  their  determination  not  to  come  down 
the  river  till  the  following  spring.  The  Indians  were  non-committal,  as 
they  were  afraid  to  turn  either  way,  and,  as  far  as  they  could,  desired  to 
remain  neutral.  Washington,  finding  nothing  could  be  done  with  them, 
went  on  to  Venango,  an  old  Indian  town  at  the  mouth  of  French  Creek. 
Here  the  French  had  a  fort,  palled  Fort  Machault.  Through  the  rum 
and  flattery  of  the  French,  he  nearly  lost  all  his  Indian  followers. 
Finding  nothing  of  importance  here,  lit/  pursued  his  way  amid  great 
privations,  and  on  the  11th  of  December  reached  the  fort  at  the  head 
of  French  Creek.  Here  he  delivered  Governor  Dinwiddie's  letter, 
received  his  answer,  took  his  observations,  and  on  the  16th  set  out 
upon  his  return  journey  with  no  one  but  Gist,  his  guide,  and  a  few 
Indians  who  still  remained  true  to  him,  notwithstanding  the  endeavors 
of  the  French  to  retain  them.  Their  homeward  journey  was  one  of 
great  peril  and  suffering  from  the  cold,  yet  they  reached  home  in  safety 
on  the  6th  of  January,  1754. 

From  the  letter  of  St.  Pierre,  commander  of  the  French  fort,  sent  by 
Washington  to  Governor  Dinwiddie,  it  was  learned  that  the  French 
would  not  give  up  without  a  struggle.  Active  preparations  were  at 
once  made  in  all  the  English  colonies  for  the  coming  conflict,  while  the 
French  finished  the  fort  at  Venango  and  strengthened  their  lines  of 
fortifications,  and  gathered  their  forces  to  be  in  readiness. 

The  Old  Dominion  was  all  alive.  Virginia  was  the  center  of  great 
activities ;  volunteers  were  called  for,  and  from  all  the  neighboring 
colonies  men  rallied  to  the  conflict,  and  everywhere  along  the  Potomac 
men  were  enlisting  under  the  Governor's  proclamation — which  prom- 
ised two  hundred  thousand  acres  on  the  Ohio.  Along  this  river  they 
were  gathering  as  far  as  Will's  Creek,  and  far  beyond  this  point,  whither 
Trent  had  come  for  assistance  for  his  little  band  of  forty-one  men,  who 
were  working  away  in  hunger  and  want,  to  fortify  that  point  at  the  fork 
of  the  Ohio,  to  which  both  parties  were  looking  with  deep  interest. 

"  The  first  birds  of  spring  filled   the   air  with   their  song ;  the  swift 
3 


18  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

river  rolled  by  the  Allegheny  hillsides,  swollen  by  the  melting  snows 
of  spring  and  the  April  showers.  The  leaves  were  appearing ;  a  few 
Indian  scouts  were  seen,  but  no  enemy  seemed  near  at  hand  ;  and  all 
was  so  quiet,  that  Frazier,  an  old  Indian  scout  and  trader,  who  had 
been  left  by  Trent  in  command,  ventured  to  his  home  at  the  mouth  of 
Turtle  Creek,  ten  miles  up  the  Monongahela.  But,  though  all  was  so 
quiet  in  that  wilderness,  keen  eyes  had  seen  the  low  intrenchment  rising 
at  the  fork,  and  swift  feet  had  borne  the  news  of  it  up  the  river  ;  and 
upon  the  morning  of  the  17th  of  April,  Ensign  Ward,  who  then  had 
charge  of  it,  saw  upon  the  Allegheny  a  sight  that  made  his  heart  sink — 
sixty  batteaux  and  three  hundred  canoes  filled  with  men,  and  laden 
deep  with  cannon  and  stores.  *  *  *  That  evening  he  supped 
with  his  captor,  Contrecoeur,  and  the  next  day  he  was  bowed  off 
by  the  Frenchman,  and  with  his  men  and  tools,  marched  up  the  Monon- 
gahela." 

The  French  and  Indian  war  had  begun.  The  treaty  of  Aix  la 
Chapelle,  in  1748,  had  left  th%  boundaries  between  the  French  and 
English  possessions  unsettled,  and  the  events  already  narrated  show  the 
French  were  determined  to  hold  the  country  watered  by  the  Mississippi 
and  its  tributaries ;  while  the  English  laid  claims  to  the  country  by 
virtue  of  the  discoveries  of  the  Cabots,  and  claimed  all  the  country 
from  Newfoundland  to  Florida,  extending  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pa- 
cific. The  first  decisive  blow  had  now  been  struck,  and  the  first  attempt 
of  the  English,  through  the  Ohio  Company,  to  occupy  these  lands,  had 
resulted  disastrously  to  them.  The  French  and  Indians  immediately 
completed  the  fortifications  begun  at  the  fork,  which  they  had  so  easily 
captured,  and  when  completed  gave  to  the  fort  the  name  of  DuQuesne. 
Washington  was  at  Will's  Creek  when  the  news  of  the  capture  of  the 
fort  arrived.  He  at  once  departed  to  recapture  it.  On  his  way  he  en- 
trenched himself  at  a  place  called  the  "Meadows,"  where  he  erected 
a  fort  called  by  him  Fort  Necessity.  From  there  he  surprised  and  cap- 
tured a  force  of  French  and  Indians  marching  against  him,  but  was  soon 
after  attacked  in  his  fort  by  a  much  superior  force,  and  was  obliged  to 
yield  on  the  morning  of  July  4th.    He  was  allowed  to  return  to  Virginia. 

The  English  Government  immediately  planned  four  campaigns  :  one 
against  Fort  DuQuesne;  one  against  Nova  Scotia;  one  against  Fort 
Niagara;  and  one  against  Crown  Point.  These  occurred  during  1755-6, 
and  were  not  successful  in  driving  the  French  from  their  possessions. 
The  expedition  against  Fort  DuQuesne  was  led  by  the  famous  General 
Braddock,  who,  refusing  to  listen  to  the  advice  of  Washington  and  those 
acquainted  with   Indian   warfare,  suffered   such   an  inglorious   defeat. 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  19 

This  occurred  on  the  morning  of  July  9th,  and  is  generally  known  as 
the  battle  of  Monongahela,  or  k'Braddock's  Defeat."  The  war  contin- 
ued with  various  vicissitudes  through  the  years  1756-7  ;  when,  at  the 
commencement  of  1758,  in  accordance  with  the  plans  of  William  Pitt, 
then  Secretary  of  State,  afterwards  Lord  Chatham,  active  preparations 
were  made  to  carry  on  the  war.  Three  expeditions  were  planned  for 
this  year:  one,  under  General  Amherst,  against  Louisburg;  another, 
under  Abercrombie,  against  Fort  Ticonderoga;  and  a  third,  under  Gen- 
eral Forbes,  against  Fort  DuQuesne.  On  the  26th  of  July,  Louisburg, 
surrendered  after  a  desperate  resistance  of  more  than  forty  days,  and 
the  eastern  part  of  the  Canadian  possessions  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
British.  Abercrombie  captured  Fort  Frontenac,  and  when  the  expedi- 
tion against  Fort  DuQuesne,  of  which  Washington  had  the  active  com- 
mand, arrived  there,  it  was  found  in  flames  and  deserted.  The  English 
at  once  took  possession,  rebuilt  the  fort,  and,  in  honor  of  their  illustrious 
statesman,  changed  the  name  to  Fort  Pitt. 

The  great  object  of  the  campaign  of  '1759,  was  the  reduction  of  Can- 
ada. General  Wolfe  was  to  lay  siege  to  Quebec ;  Amherst  was  to  reduce 
Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point,  and  General  Prideaux  was  to  capture 
Niagara.  This  latter  place  was  taken  in  July,  but  the  gallant  Prideaux 
lost  his  life  in  the  attempt.  Amherst  captured  Ticonderoga  and  Crown 
Point  without  a  blow;  and  Wolfe,  after  making  the  memorable  ascent 
to  the  Plains  of  Abraham,  on  September  13th,  defeated  Montcalm,  and 
on  the  18th,  the  city  capitulated.  In  this  engagement  Montcalm  and 
Wolfe  both  lost  their  lives.  De  Levi,  Montcalm's  successor,  marched 
to  Sillery,  three  miles  above  the  city,  with  the  purpose  of  defeating  the 
English,  and  there,  on  the  28th  of  the  following  April,  was  fought  one  of 
the  bloodiest  battles  of  the  French  and  Indian  War.  It  resulted  in  the 
defeat  of  the  French,  and  the  fall  of  the  City  of  Montreal.  The  Gov- 
ernor signed  a  capitulation  by  which  the  whole  of  Canada  was  surren- 
dered to  the  English.  This  practically  concluded  the  war,  but  it  was 
not  until  1763  that  the  treaties  of  peace  between  France  and  England 
were  signed.  This  was  done  on  the  10th  of  February  of  that  year,  and 
under  its  provisions  all  the  country  east  of  the  Mississippi  and  north  of 
the  Iberville  River,  in  Louisiana,  were  ceded  to  England.  At  the  same 
time  Spain  ceded  Florida  to  Great  Britain. 

On  the  13th  of  September,  1760,  Major  Robert  Rogers  was  sent  from 
Montreal  to  take  chage  of  Detroit,  the  only  remaining  French  post  in 
the  territory.  He  arrived  there  on  the  19th  of  November,  and  sum- 
moned the  place  to  surrender.  At  first  the  commander  of  the  post, 
Beletre,  refused,  but  on  the  29th,  hearing  of  the  continued  defeat  of  the 


20  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

French  arms,  surrendered.  Rogers  remained  there  until  December 
23d,  under  the  personal  protection  of  the  celebrated  chief,  Pontiac,  to 
whom,  no  doubt,  he  owed  his  safety.  Pontiac  had  come  here  to  inquire 
the  purposes  of  the  English  in  taking  possession  of  the  country.  He 
was  assured  that  they  came  simply  to  trade  with  the  natives,  and  did 
not  desire  their  country.  This  answer  conciliated  the  savages,  and  did 
much  to  insure  the  safety  of  Rogers  and  his  party  during  their  stay, 
and  while  on  their  journey  home. 

Rogers  set  out  for  Fort  Pitt  on  December  23,  and  was  just  one  month 
on  the  way.  His  route  was  from  Detroit  to  Maumee,  thence  across  the 
present  State  of  Ohio  directly  to  the  fort.  This  was  the  common  trail 
of  the  Indians  in  their  journeys  from  Sandusky  to  the  fork  of  the  Ohio. 
It  went  from  Fort  Sandusky,  where  Sandusky  City  now  is,  crossed  the 
Huron  river,  then  called  Bald  Eagle  Creek,  to  "Mohickon  John's 
Town"  on  Mohickon  Creek,  the  northern  branch  of  White  Woman's 
River,  and  thence  crossed  to  Beaver's  Town,  a  Delaware  town  on  what 
is  now  Sandy  Creek.  At  Beaver'--'.  Town  were  probably  one  hundred  and 
fifty  warriors,  and  not  less  than  three  thousand  acres  of  cleared  land. 
From  there  the  track  went  up  Sandy  Creek  to  and  across  Big  Beaver, 
and  up  the  Ohio  to  Logstown,  thence  on  to  the  fork. 

The  Northwest  Territory  was  now  entirely  under  the  English  rule. 
New  settlements  began  to  be  rapidly  made,  and  the  promise  of  a  large 
trade  was  speedily  manifested.  Had  the  British  carried  out  their  prom- 
ises with  the  natives  none  of  those  savage  butcheries  would  have  been 
perpetrated,  and  the  country  would  have  been  spared  their  recital. 

The  renowned  chief,  Pontiac,  was  one  of  the  leading  spirits  in  these 
atrocities.  We  will  now  pause  in  our  narrative,  and  notice  the  leading 
events  in  his  life.  The  earliest  authentic  information  regarding  this 
noted  Indian  chief  is  learned  from  an  account  of  an  Indian  trader  named 
Alexander  Henry,  who,  in  the  spring  of  1761,  penetrated  his  domains 
as  far  as  Missillimacnac.  Pontiac  was  then  a  great  friend  of  the  French, 
but  a  bitter  foe  of  the  English,  whom  he  considered  as  encroaching  on 
his  hunting  grounds.  Henry  was  obliged  to  disguise  himself  as  a  Cana- 
dian to  insure  safety,  but  was  discovered  by  Pontiac,  who  bitterly  re- 
proached him  and  the  English  for  their  attempted  subjugation  of  the 
West.  He  declared  that  no  treaty  had  been  made  with  them ;  no  pres- 
ents sent  them  ;  and  that  he  would  resent  any  possession  of  the  West  by 
that  nation.  He  was  at  the  time  about  fifty  years  of  age,  tall  and  dig- 
nified, and  was  civil  and  military  ruler  of  the  Ottawas,  Ojibwas  and 
Pottawatamies. 

The  Indians,  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  borders  of  North  Carolina, 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  21 

were  united  in  this  feeling,  and  at  the  time  of  the  treaty  of  Paris,  rati- 
fied February  10, 1763,  a  general  conspiracy  was  formed  to  fall  suddenly 
upon  the  frontier  British  posts,  and  with  one  blow  strike  every  man 
dead.  Pontiac  was  the  marked  leader  in  all  this,  and  was  the  com- 
mander of  the  Chippewas,  Ottawas,  Wyandots,  Miamis,  Shawanese, 
Delawares  and  Mingoes,  who  had,  for  the  time,  laid  aside  their  local 
quarrels  to  unite  in  this  enterprise. 

The  blow  came,  as  near  as  can  now  be  ascertained,  on  May  T,  1763. 
Nine  British  posts  fell,  and  the  Indians  drank,  "scooped  up  in  the  hol- 
low of  joined  hands,"  the  blood  of  many  a  Briton. 

Pontiac's  immediate  field  of  action  was  the  garrison  at  Detroit. 
Here,  however,  the  plans  were  frustrated  by  an  Indian  woman  disclos- 
ing the  plot  the  evening  previous  to  his  arrival.  Everything  was 
carried  out,  however,  according  to  Pontiac's  plans  until  the  moment  of 
action,  when  Major  Gladwyn,  the  commander  of  the  post,  stepping  to 
one  of  the  Indian  chiefs,  suddenly  drew  aside  his  blanket  and  disclosed 
the  concealed  musket.  Pontiac,  though  a  brave  man,  turned  pale  and 
trembled.  He  saw  his  plan  was  known,  and  that  the  garrison  were 
prepared. 

He  endeavored  to  exculpate  himself  from  any  such  intentions;  but 
the  guilt  was  evident,  and  he  and  his  followers  were  dismissed  with  a 
severe  reprimand,  and  warned  never  to  again  enter  the  walls  of  the  post. 

Pontiac  at  once  laid  siege  to  the  fort,  and  until  the  treaty  of  peace 
between  the  British  and  the  Western  Indians,  concluded  in  August, 
1761,  continued  to  harass  and  besiege  the  fortress.  He  organized  a 
regular  commissariat  department,  issued  bills  of  credit  written  out  on 
bark,  which,  to  his  credit,  it  may  be  stated,  were  punctually  redeemed. 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty,  in  which  it  seems  he  took  no  part,  he 
went  further  south,  living  many  years  among  the  Illinois. 

He  had  given  up  all  hope  of  saving  his  country  and  race.  After  a 
time  he  endeavored  to  unite  the  Illinois  tribe  and  those  about  St.  Louis 
in  a  war  with  the  whites.  His  efforts  were  fruitless,  and  only  ended  in 
a  quarrel  between  himself  and  some  Kaskaskia  Indians,  one  of  whom 
soon  afterwards  killed  him.  His  death  was,  however,  avenged  by  the 
Northern  Indians,  who  nearly  exterminated  the  Illinois  in  the  wars 
which  followed. 

Had  it  not  been  for  the  treachery  of  a  few  of  his  followers,  his  plan 
for  the  extermination  of  the  whites,  a  masterly  one,  would  undoubtedly 
have  been  carried  out. 

It  was  in  the  spring  of  the  year  following  Rogers'  visit  that  Alex- 
ander Henry  went  to  Missillimacnac,  and  everywhere  found  the  strongest 


22  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

feelings  against  the  English,  who  had  not  carried  out  their  promises, 
and  were  doing  nothing  to  conciliate  the  natives.  Here  he  met  the 
chief,  Pontiac,  who,  after  conveying  to  him  in  a  speech  the  idea  that 
their  French  father  would  awake  soon  and  utterly  destroy  his  enemies, 
said:  ''Englishman,  although  you  have  conquered  the  French,  you 
have  not  yet  conquered  us!  We  are  not  your  slaves!  These  lakes, 
these  woods,  these  mountains,  were  left  us  by  our  ancestors.  They  are 
our  inheritance,  and  we  will  part  with  them  to  none.  Your  nation  sup- 
poses that  we,  like  the  white  people,  can  not  live  without  bread  and 
pork  and  beef.  But  you  ought  to  know  that  He,  the  Great  Spirit  and 
Master  of  Life,  has  provided  food  for  us  upon  these  broad  lakes  and  in 
these  mountains." 

He  then  spoke  of  the  fact  that  no  treaty  had  been  made  with  them, 
no  presents  sent  them,  and  that  be  and  his  people  were  yet  for  war. 
Such  were  the  feelings  of  the  Northwestern  Indians  immediately  after 
the  English  took  possession  of  their  country.  These  feelings  were  no 
doubt  encouraged  by  the  Canadians  and  French,  who  hoped  that  yet 
the  French  arms  might  prevail.  The  treaty  of  Paris,  however,  gave  to 
the  English  the  right  to  this  vast  domain,  and  active  preparations  were 
going  on  to  occupy  it  and  enjoy  its  trade  and  emoluments. 

In  1762,  France,  by  a  secret  treaty,  ceded  Louisiana  to  Spain,  to  pre- 
vent it  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  who  were  becoming  mas- 
ters of  the  entire  West.  The  next  year  the  treaty  of  Paris,  signed  at 
Fontainbleau,  gave  to  the  English  the  domain  of  the  country  in  ques- 
tion. Twenty  years  after,  by  the  treaty  of  peace  between  the  United 
States  and  England,  that  part  of  Canada  lying  south  and  west  of  the 
Great  Lakes,  comprehending  a  large  territory  which  is  the  subject  of 
these  sketches,  was  acknowledged  to  be  a  portion  of  the  United  States ; 
and  twenty  }Tears  still  later,  in  1803,  Louisiana  was  ceded  by  Spain  back 
to  France,  and  by  France  sold  to  the  United  States. 

In  the  half  century,  from  the  building  of  the  Fort  of  Crevecoeur  by 
LaSalle,  in  1680,  up  to  the  erection  of  Fort  Chartres,  many  French  set- 
tlements had  been  made  in  that  quarter.  These  have  already  been 
noticed,  being  those  at  St.  Vincent  (Vincennes),  Kohokia  or  Cahokia, 
Kaskaskia  and  Prairie  du  Rocher,  on  the  American  Bottom,  a  large 
tract  of  rich  alluvial  soil  in  Illinois,  on  the  Mississippi,  opposite  the  site 
of  St.  Louis. 

By  the  treaty  of  Paris,  the  regions  east  of  the  Mississippi,  including 
all  these  and  other  towns  of  the  Northwest,  were  given  over  to  Eng- 
land ;  but  they  do  not  appear  to  have  been  taken  possession  of  until 
1765,  when  Captain  Stirling,  in  the  name  of  the  Majesty  of  England, 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  23 

established  himself  at  Fort  Chartres,  bearing  with  him  the  proclamation 
of  General  Gage,  dated  December  30,  1764,  which  promised  religious 
freedom  to  all  Catholics  who  worshipped  here,  and  a  right  to  leave  the 
country  with  their  effects  if  they  wished,  or  to  remain  with  the  privi- 
leges of  Englishmen.  It  was  shortly  after  the  occupancy  of  the  West 
by  the  British  that  the  war  with  Pontiac  opened.  It  is  already  noticed 
in  the  sketch  of  that  chieftain.  By  it  many  a  Briton  lost  his  life,  and 
many  a  frontier  settlement  in  its  infancy  ceased  to  exist.  This  was  not 
ended  until  the  year  1764,  when,  failing  to  capture  Detroit,  Niagara  and 
Fort  Pitt,  his  confederacy  became  disheartened,  and,  receiving  no  aid 
from  the  French,  Pontiac  abandoned  the  enterprise  and  departed  to  the 
Illinois  Indians,  among  whom  he  afterward  lost  his  life. 

As  soon  as  these  difficulties  were  definitely  settled,  settlers  began 
rapidly  to  survey  the  country  and  prepare  for  occupation.  During  the 
year  1770,  a  number  of  persons  from  Virginia  and  other  British  provinces 
explored  and  marked  out  nearly  all  the  valuable  lands  on  the  Monon- 
gahela  and  along  the  banks  of  the  Ohio  as  far  as  the  Little  Kanawha. 
This  was  followed  by  another  exploring  expedition,  in  which  George 
Washington  was  a  party.  The  latter,  accompanied  by  Doctor  Craik, 
Captain  Crawford  and  others,  on  the  20th  of  October,  1770,  descended 
the  Ohio  from  Pittsburgh  to  the  mouth  of  the  Kanawha ;  ascended  that 
stream  about  fourteen  miles,  marked  out  several  large  tracts  of  land, 
shot  several  buffalo,  which  were  then  abundant  in  the  Ohio  Valley,  and 
returned  to  the  fort. 

Pittsburgh  was  at  this  time  a  trading  post,  about  which  was  clustered 
a  village  of  some  twenty  houses,  inhabited  by  Indian  traders.  This 
same  year  Captain  Pittman  visited  Kaskaskia  and  its  neighboring  vil- 
lages. He  found  there  about  sixty-five  resident  families,  and  at  Cahokia 
only  forty-five  dwellings.  At  Fort  Chartres  was  another  small  settle- 
ment, and  at  Detroit  the  garrison  were  quite  prosperous  and  strong. 
For  a  year  or  two  settlers  continued  to  locate  near  some  of  these  posts, 
generally  Fort  Pitt  or  Detroit,  owing  to  the  fears  of  the  Indians,  who 
still  maintained  some  feelings  of  hatred  to  the  English.  The  trade  from 
the  posts  was  quite  good,  and  from  those  in  Illinois  large  quantities  of 
pork  and  flour  found  their  way  to  the  New  Orleans  market.  At  this 
time  the  policy  of  the  British  government  was  strongly  opposed  to  the 
extension  of  the  colonies  west.  In  1763,  the  King  of  England  forbade, 
by  royal  proclamation,  his  colonial  subjects  from  making  a  settlement 
beyond  the  sources  of  the  rivers  which  fall  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 
At  the  instance  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  measures  were  taken  to  prevent 


24  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

the  settlement  without  the  limits  prescribed,  and  to  retain  the  com- 
merce within  easy  reach  of  Great  Britain. 

The  commander-in-chief  of  the  king's  forces  wrote  in  1769:  "In  the 
course  of  a  few  years  necessity  will  compel  the  colonists,  should  they 
extend  their  settlements  west,  to  provide  manufactures  of  some  kind 
for  themselves,  and  when  all  connection  upheld  by  commerce  with  the 
mother  country  ceases,  an  independency  in  their  government  will  soon 
follow." 

In  accordance  with  this  policy,  Governor  Gage  issued  a  proclamation 
in  1772,  commanding  the  inhabitants  of  Vincennes  to  abandon  their 
settlements  and  join  some  of  the  Eastern  English  colonies.  To  this 
they  strenuously  objected,  giving  good  reasons  therefor,  and  were 
allowed  to  remain.  The  strong  opposition  to  this  policy  of  Great  Britain 
led  to  its  change,  and  to  such  a  course  as  to  gain  the  attachment  of  the 
French  population.  In  December,  1773,  influential  citizens  of  Quebec 
petitioned  the  king  for  an  extension  of  the  boundary  lines  of  that 
province,  which  was  granted,  and  Parliament  passed  an  act  on  June  2, 
1774,  extending  the  boundary  so  as  to  include  the  territory  lying  within 
the  present  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois  and  Michigan. 

In  consequence  of  the  liberal  policy  pursued  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment toward  the  French  settlers  in  the  West,  they  were  disposed  to 
favor  that  nation  in  the  war  which  soon  followed  with  the  colonies;  but 
the  early  alliance  between  France  and  America  soon  brought  them  to 
the  side  of  the  war  for  independence. 

In  1774,  Governor  Dunmore,  of  Virginia,  began  to  encourage  emi- 
gration to  the  Western  lands.  He  appointed  magistrates  at  Fort  Pitt, 
under  the  pretense  that  the  fort  was  under  the  government  of  that 
commonwealth.  One  of  these  justices,  John  Connelly,  who  possessed  a 
tract  of  land  in  the  Ohio  Valley,  gathered  a  force  of  men  and  garrisoned 
the  fort,  calling  it  Fort  Dunmore.  This  and  other  parties  were  formed 
to  select  sites  for  settlements,  and  often  came  in  conflict  with  the  Indi- 
ans, who  yet  claimed  portions  of  the  valley,  and  several  battles  followed. 
These  ended  in  the  famous  battle  of  Kanawha,  in  July,  where  the 
Indians  were  defeated  and  driven  across  the  Ohio. 

During  the  years  1775  and  1776,  by  the  operations  of  land  companies 
and  the  perseverance  of  individuals,  several  settlements  were  firmly 
established  between  the  Alleghenies  and  the  Ohio  River,  and  Western 
land  speculators  were  busy  in  Illinois  and  on  the  Wabash.  At  a  council 
held  in  Kaskaskia,  on  July  5,  1773,  an  association  of  English  traders, 
calling  themselves  the  "Illinois  Land  Company,"  obtained  from  ten 
chiefs  of  the  Kaskaskia,  Cahokia  and  Peoria  tribes,  two  large  tracts  of 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  25 

land  lying  on  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi  River  south  of  the  Illinois. 
In  1775,  a  merchant  from  the  Illinois  country,  named  Viviat,  came  to 
Post  Vincennes  as  the  agent  of  the  association  called  the  "  Wabash 
Land  Company."  On  the  8th  of  October  he  obtained  from  eleven 
Piankeshaw  chiefs,  a  deed  for  37,497,600  acres  of  land.  This  deed  was 
signed  by  the  grantors,  attested  by  a  number  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Vincennes,  and  afterward  recorded  in  the  office  of  a  notary  public  at 
Kaskaskia.  This,  and  other  land  companies,  had  extensive  schemes  for 
the  colonization  of  the  West;  but  all  were  frustrated  by  the  breaking 
out  of  the  Revolution.  On  the  20th  of  April,  1780,  the  two  companies 
named  consolidated  under  the  name  of  the  "  United  Illinois  and  Wabash 
Land  Oomgany."  They  afterwards  made  strenuous  efforts  to  have  these 
grants  sanctioned  by  Congress,  but  all  signally  failed. 

When  the  War  of  the  Revolution  commenced,  Kentucky  was  an 
unorganized  country,  though  there  were  several  settlements  within  her 
borders. 

In  Hutchins'  Topography  of  Virginia,. it  is  stated  that  at  that  time 
"  Kaskaskia  contained  80  houses,  and  nearly  1,000  white  and  black 
inhabitants — the  whites  being  a  little  the  more  numerous.  Cahokia 
contains  50  houses  and  300  white  inhabitants,  and  80  negroes.  There 
were  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  about  the  year  1771" — when  these 
observations  were  made — "300  white  men  capable  of  bearing  arms, 
and  230  negroes." 

From  1775  until  the  expedition  of  Clark,  nothing  is  recorded  and 
nothing  known  of  these  settlements,  save  what  is  contained  in  a  report 
made  by  a  committee  to  Congress  in  June,  1778.  From  it  the  following 
extract  is  made : 

"Near  the  mouth  of  the  River  Kaskaskia,  there  is  a  village  which  appears  to  have 
contained  nearly  eighty  families  from  the  beginning  of  the  late  revolution.  There  are 
twelve  families  in  a  small  village  at  la  Prairie  du  Rochers,  and  near  fifty  families  at  the 
Cahokia  village.  There  are  also  four  or  five  families  at  Fort  Chartres  and  St.  Philips, 
which  is  five  miles  further  up  the  river." 

St.  Louis  had  been  settled  in  February,  1764,  and  at  this  time  con- 
tained, including  its  neighboring  towns,  over  six  hundred  whites  and 
one  hundred  and  fifty  negroes.  It  must  be  remembered  that  all  the 
country  west  of  the  Mississippi  was  now  under  French  rule,  and  re- 
mained so  until  ceded  again  to  Spain, its  original  owner,  who  afterwards 
sold  it,  and  the  country  including  New  Orleans,  to  the  United  States. 
At  Detroit  there  were,  according  to  Capt.  Carver,  who  was  in  the 
Northwest  from  1766  to  1768,  more  than  one  hundred  houses,  and  the 
river  was  settled  for  more  than  twenty  miles,  although  poorly  culti- 


26  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

vated — the  people  being  engaged  in  the  Indian  trade.  This  old  town 
has  a  history,  which  we  will  here  relate. 

It  is  the  oldest  town  in  the  Northwest,  having  been  founded  by 
Antoine  de  Lamotte  Cadillac,  in  1701.  It  was  laid  out  in  the  form  of  an 
oblong  square,  of  two  acres  in  length,  and  an  acre  and  a  half  in  width. 
As  described  by  A.  D.  Frazer,  who  first  visited  it  and  became  a  perma- 
nent resident  of  the  place,  in  1778,  it  comprised  within  its  limits  that 
space  between  Mr.  Palmer's  store  (Conant  Block)  and  Capt.  Perkin's 
house  (near  the  Arsenal  building),  and  extended  back  as  far  as  the 
public  barn,  and  was  bordered  in  front  by  the  Detroit  River.  It  was 
surrounded  by  oak  and  cedar  pickets,  about  fifteen  feet  long,  set  in  the 
ground,  and  had  four  gates — east,  west,  north  and  south.  Over  the  first 
three  of  these  gates  were  block  houses  provided  with  four  six-pound 
guns  each.  Two  six-gun  batteries  were  planted  fronting  the  river,  and 
in  a  parallel  direction  with  the  block  houses.  There  were  four  streets 
running  east  and  west,  the  main  street  being  twenty  feet  wide  and  the 
rest  fifteen  feet,  while  the  four  streets  crossing  these  at  right  angles 
were  from  ten  to  fifteen  feet  in  width. 

At  the  date  spoken  of  by  Mr.  Frazer,  there  was  no  fort  within  the 
enclosure,  but  a  citadel  on  the  ground  corresponding  to  the  present 
northwest  corner  of  Jefferson  Avenue  and  Wayne  Street.  The  citadel 
was  inclosed  by  pickets,  and  within  it  were  erected  barracks  of  wood, 
two  stories  high,  sufficient  to  contain  ten  officers,  and  also  barracks  suf- 
ficient to  contain  four  hundred  men,  and  a  provision  store  built  of  brick. 
The  citadel  also  contained  a  hospital  and  guard-house.  The  old  town 
of  Detroit,  in  1778,  contained  about  sixty  houses,  most  of  them  one 
story,  with  a  few  a  story  and  a  half  in  height.  They  were  all  of  logs, 
some  hewn  and  some  round.  There  was  one  building  of  fine  appear- 
ance, called  the  "  King's  Palace,"  two  stories  high,  which  stood  near 
the  east  gate.  It  was  built  for  Governor  Hamilton,  the  first  governor 
commissioned  by  the  British.  There  were  two  guard-houses,  one  near 
the  west  gate  and  the  other  near  the  Government  House.  Each  of  the 
guards  consisted  of  twenty-four  men  and  a  subaltern,  who  mounted 
regularly  every  morning  between  nine  and  ten  o'clock.  Each  furnished 
four  sentinels,  who  were  relieved  every  two  hours.  There  was  also  an 
officer  of  the  day,  who  performed  strict  duty.  Each  of  the  gates  was 
shut  regularly  at  sunset;  even  wicket  gates  were  shut  at  nine  o'clock, 
and  all  the  keys  were  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  commanding 
officer.  They  were  opened  in  the  morning  at  sunrise.  No  Indian  or 
squaw  was  permitted  to  enter  town  with  any  weapon,  such  as  a  toma- 
hawk or  a  knife.     It  was  a  standing  order  that  the  Indians  should  deliver 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  27 

their  arms  and  instruments  of  every  kind  before  they  were  permitted 
to  pass  the  sentinel,  and  they  were  restored  to  them  on  their  return. 
No  more  than  twenty-five  Indians  were  allowed  to  enter  the  town  at 
any  one  time,  and  they  were  admitted  only  at  the  east  and  west  gates. 
At  sundown  the  drums  beat,  and  all  the  Indians  were  required  to  leave 
town  instantly.  There  was  a  council  house  near  the  water  side  for  the 
purpose  of  holding  council  with  the  Indians.  The  population  of  the 
town  was  about  sixty  families,  in  all  about  two  hundred  males  and  one 
hundred  females.  This  town  was  destroyed  by  fire,  all  except  one  dwel- 
ling, in  1805.     After  which  the  present  "  new"  town  was  laid  out. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution,  the  British  held  every  post 
of  importance  in  the  West.     Kentucky  was  formed  as  a  component  part 
of  Virginia,  and  the  sturdy  pioneers  of  the  West,  alive  to  their  inter- 
ests, and  recognizing  the  great  benefits  of  obtaining  the  control  of  the 
trade  in  this  part  of  the  New  World,  held  steadily  to  their  purposes, 
and  those  within  the  commonwealth  of  Kentucky  proceeded  to  exer- 
cise their  civil  privileges,  by  electing  John  Todd  and  Richard  Gallaway 
burgesses  to  represent  them  in  the  Assembly  of  the  parent  state.     Early 
in  September  of  that  year  (1777)  the  first  court  was  held  in  Harrods- 
burg,  and  Col.  Bowman,  afterwards  Major,  who  had  arrived  in  August, 
was  made  the  commander  of   a  militia  organization  which  had  been 
commenced  the  March  previous.     Thus  the  tree  of  loyalty  was  growing. 
The  chief  spirit  in  this  far-out  colony,  who  had  represented  her  the  year 
previous  east  of  the  mountains,  was  now  meditating  a  move  unequaled 
in  its  boldness.     He  had  been  watching  the  movements  of  the  British 
throughout  the  Northwest,  and  understood  their  whole  plan.     He  saw 
it  was  through  their  possession  of  the  posts  at  Detroit,  Vincennes,  Kas- 
kaskia,  and  other  places,  which  would  give  them  constant  and  easy 
access  to  the  various  Indian   tribes  in  the  Northwest,  that  the  British 
intended  to  penetrate  the  country  from  the  north  and  south,  and  anni- 
hilate the  frontier  fortresses.     This  moving,  energetic  man  was  Colonel, 
afterwards  General  George  Rogers  Clark.      He  knew  the  Indians  were 
not  unanimously  in  accord  with  the  English,  and  he  was  convinced  that, 
could  the  British  be  defeated  and  expelled  from  the  Northwest,  the 
natives  might  be  easily  awed  into  neutrality  ;  and  by  spies  sent  for  the 
purpose,  he  satisfied  himself  that  the  enterprise  against  the  Illinois  set- 
tlements might  easily  succeed.     Having  convinced  himself  of  the  cer- 
tainty of   the    project,  he  repaired  to  the  capital  of  Virginia,    which 
place  he  reached  on  November  5th.     While  he  was  on  his  way,  fortu- 
nately, on  October  17th,  Burgoyne  had  been  defeated,  and  the  spirits 
of  the  colonists  greatly  encouraged  thereby.     Patrick  Henry  was  Gov 


28  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

ernor  of  Virginia,  and  at  once  entered  heartly  into  Clark's  plans.  The 
same  plan  had  before  been  agitated  in  the  Colonial  Assemblies,  but 
there  was  no  one,  until  Clark  came,  who  was  sufficiently  acquainted 
with  the  condition  of  affairs  at  the  scene  of  action  to  be  able  to  guide 
them. 

Clark,  having  satisfied  the  Virginia  leaders  of  the  feasibility  of  his 
plan,  received,  on  the  2d  of  January,  two  sets  of  instructions — one 
secret,  the  other  open — the  latter  authorized  him  to  proceed  to  enlist 
seven  companies  to  go  to  Kentucky,  subject  to  his  orders,  and  to  serve 
three  months  from  their  arrival  in  the  West.  The  secret  order  author- 
ized him  to  arm  these  troops,  to  procure  his  powder  and  lead  of  Gen. 
Hand  at  Pittsburgh,  and  to  proceed  at  once  to  subjugate  the  country. 

With  these  instructions  Clark  repaired  to  Pittsburg,  choosing  rather 
to  raise  his  men  west  of  the  mountains,  as  he  well  knew  all  were  needed 
in  the  colonies  in  the  conflict  there.  He  sent  Col.  W.  B.  Smith  to  Hol- 
ston  for  the  same  purpose,  but  neither  succeeded  in  raising  the  required 
number  of  men.  The  settlers,  in  these  parts  were  afraid  to  leave  their 
own  firesides  exposed  to  a  vigilant  foe,  and  but  few  could  be  induced 
to  join  the  proposed  expedition.  With  three  companies  and  several 
private  volunteers,  Clark  at  length  commenced  his  descent  of  the  Ohio, 
which  he  navigated  as  far  as  the  falls,  where  he  took  possession  of  and 
fortified  Corn  Island,  a  small  island  between  the  present  cities  of  Louis- 
ville, Kentucky,  and  New  Albany,  Indiana.  Remains  of  this  fortifica- 
tion may  yet  be  found.  At  this  place  he  appointed  Col.  Bowman  to 
meet  him  with  such  recruits  as  had  reached  Kentucky  by  the  southern 
route,  and  as  many  as  could  be  spared  from  the  station.  Here  he 
announced  to  the  men  their  real  destination.  Having  completed  his 
arrangements,  and  chosen  his  party,  he  left  a  small  garrison  upon  the 
island,  and  on  the  24th  of  June,  during  a  total  eclipse  of  the  sun,  which 
to  them  augured  no  good,  and  which  fixes  beyond  dispute  the  date  of 
starting,  he  with  his  chosen  band,  fell  down  the  river.  His  plan  was 
to  go  by  water  as  far  as  Fort  Massac  or  Massacre,  and  thence  march 
direct  to  Kaskaskia.  Here  he  intended  to  surprise  the  garrison,  and 
after  its  capture  go  to  Cahokia,  then  to  Vincennes,  and  lastly  to  De- 
troit. Should  he  fail,  he  intended  to  march  directly  to  the  Mississippi 
river  and  cross  it  into  the  Spanish  country.  Before  his  start  he  received 
two  good  items  of  information :  one  that  the  alliance  had  been  formed 
between  France  and  the  United  States;  and  the  other  that  the  Indians 
throughout  the  Illinois  country  and  the  inhabitants  at  the  various  fron- 
tier posts,  had  been  led  to  believe  by  the  British  that  the  "  Long 
Knives"  or  Virginians,  were  the  most  fierce,  blood-thirsty  and  cruel 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  29 

savages  that  ever  scalped  a  foe.  With  this  impression  on  their  minds, 
Clark  saw  that  proper  management  would  cause  them  to  submit  at 
once  from  fear,  if  surprised,  and  then  from  gratitude  would  become 
friendly  if  treated  with  unexpected  leniency. 

The  march  to  Kaskaskia  was  accomplished  through  a  hot  July  sun, 
and  the  town  reached  on  the  evening  of  July  4.  He  captured  the  fort 
near  the  village,  and  soon  after  the  village  itself  by  surprise,  and  with- 
out the  loss  of  a  single  man  or  by  killing  any  of  the  enemy.  After 
sufficiently  working  upon  the  fears  of  the  natives,  Clark  told  them  they 
were  at  perfect  liberty  to  worship  as  they  pleased,  and  to  take  which- 
ever side  of  the  great  conflict  they  would,  also  he  would  protect  them 
from  any  barbarity  from  British  or  Indian  foe.  This  had  the  desired 
effect,  and  the  inhabitants,  so  unexpectedly  and  so  gratefully  surprised 
by  the  unlooked  for  turn  of  affairs,  at  once  swore  allegiance  to  the 
American  arms,  and  when  Clark  desired  to  go  to  Cahokia  on  the  6th  of 
July,  they  accompanied  him,'  and  through  their  influence  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  place  surrendered,  and  gladly  placed  themselves  under 
his  protection.  Thus  the  two  important  posts  in  Illinois  passed  from 
the  hands  of  the  English  into  the  possession  of  Virginia. 

In  the  person  of  the  priest  at  Kaskaskia,  M.  Gibault,  Clark  found  a 
powerful  ally  and  generous  friend.  Clark  saw  that,  to  retain  possession 
of  thes  Northwest  and  treat  successfully  with  the  Indians  within  its 
boundaries,  he  must  establish  a  government  for  the  colonies  he  had 
taken.  St.  Vincent,  the  next  important  post  to  Detroit,  remained  yet 
to  be  taken  before  the  Mississippi  Valley  was  conquered.  M.  Gibault 
told  him  that  he  would  alone,  by  persuasion,  lead  Vincennes  to  throw 
off  its  connection  with  England.  Clark  gladly  accepted  his  offer,  and 
on  the  14th  of  July,  in  company  with  a  fellow-townsman,  M.  Gibault 
started  on  his  mission  of  peace,  and  on  the  1st  of  August  returned  with 
the  cheerful  intelligence  that  the  post  on  the  "  Oubache"  had  taken 
the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Old  Dominion.  During  this  interval  Clark 
established  his  courts,  placed  garrisons  at  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia,  suc- 
cessfully re-enlisted  his  men,  sent  word  to  have  a  fort,  which  proved 
the  germ  of  Louisville,  erected  at  the  Falls  of  the  Ohio,  and  dispatched 
Mr.  Roche blave,  who  had  been  commander  at  Kaskaskia,  as  a  prisoner 
of  war,  to  Richmond.  In  October  the  county  of  Illinois  was  established 
by  the  Legislature  of  Virginia,  John  Todd  appointed  Lieutenant  Colonel 
and  Civil  Governor,  and  in  November  General  Clark  and  his  men  re- 
ceived the  thanks  of  the  Old  Dominion  through  their  Legislature. 

In  a  speech  a  few  days  afterward,  Clark  made  known  fully  to  the 
natives  his  plans,  and  at  its  close  all  came  forward  and  swore  allegiance 


30  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

to  the  Long  Knives.  While  he  was  doing  this  Governor  Hamilton, 
having  made  his  various  arrangements,  had  left  Detroit  and  moved 
down  the  Wabash  to  Vincennes,  intending  to  operate  from  that  point 
in  reducing  the  Illinois  posts,  and  then  proceed  on  down  to  Kentucky 
and  drive  the  rebels  from  the  West.  General  Clark  had,  on  the  return 
of  M.  Gibault,  dispatched  Captain  Helm,  of  Fauquier  county,  Virginia, 
with  an  attendant  named  Henry,  across  the  Illinois  prairies  to  command 
the  fort.  Hamilton  knew  nothing  of  the  capitulation  of  the  post,  and 
was  greatly  surprised  on  his  arrival  to  be  confronted  by  Captain  Helm, 
who,  standing  at  the  entrance  of  the  fort  by  a  loaded  cannon  ready  to 
fire  upon  his  assailants,  demanded  upon  what  terms  Hamilton  demanded 
possession  of  the  fort.  Being  granted  the  rights  of  a  prisoner  of  war, 
he  surrendered  to  the  British  General,  who  could  scarcely  believe  his 
eyes  when  he  saw  the  force  in  the  garrison. 

Hamilton,  not  realizing  the  character  of  the  men  with  whom  he  was 
contending,  gave  up  his  intended  campaign  for  the  winter,  sent  his  four 
hundred  Indian  warriors  to  prevent  troops  from  coming  down  the  Ohio, 
and  to  annoy  the  Americans  in  all  ways,  and  sat  quietly  down  to  pass 
the  winter.  Information  of  all  these  proceedings  having  reached  Clark, 
he  saw  that  immediate  and  decisive  action  was  necessary,  and  that  un- 
less he  captured  Hamilton,  Hamilton  would  capture  him.  Clark  received 
the  news  on  the  29th  of  January,  1779,  and  on  February  4th,  having 
sufficiently  garrisoned  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia,  he  sent  down  the  Missis- 
sippi a  "  battoe,"  as  Major  Bowman  writes  it,  in  order  to  ascend  the 
Ohio  and  Wabash,  and  operate  with  the  land  forces  gathering  for  the 
fray. 

On  the  next  day,  Clark,  with  his  little  force  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  men,  set  out  for  the  post,  and  after  incredible  hard  marching- 
through  much  mud,  the  ground  being  thawed  by  the  incessant  spring 
rains,  on  the  22d  reached  the  fort,  and  being  joined  by  his  "  battoe,"  at 
once  commenced  the  attack  on  the  post.  The  aim  of  the  American 
backwoodsman  was  unerring,  and  on  the  24th  the  garrison  surrendered 
to  the  intrepid  boldness  of  Clark.  The  French  were  treated  with  great 
kindness,  and  gladly  renewed  their  allegiance  to  Virginia.  Hamilton 
was  sent  as  a  prisoner  to  Virginia,  where  he  was  kept  in  close  confine- 
ment. During  his  command  of  the  British  frontier  posts,  he  had  offered 
prizes  to  the  Indians  for  all  the  scalps  of  Americans  they  would  bring 
to  him,  and  had  earned  in  consequence  thereof  the  title,  "  Hair- buyer 
General,"  by  which  he  was  ever  afterward  known. 

Detroit  was  now  without  doubt  within  easy  reach  of  the  enterprising 
Virginian,  could  he  but  raise  the  necessary  force.     Governor   Henry, 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  31 

being  apprised  of  this,  promised  him  the  needed  reinforcement,  and 
Clark  concluded  to  wait  until  he  could  capture  and  sufficiently  garrison 
the  posts.  Had  Clark  failed  in  this  bold  undertaking,  and  Hamilton 
succeeded  in  uniting  the  Western  Indians  for  the  next  spring's  cam- 
paign, the  West  would  indeed  have  been  swept  from  the  Mississippi 
to  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  and  the  great  blow  struck,  which  had 
been  contemplated  from  the  commencement,  by  the  British. 

"  But  for  this  small  army  of  dripping,  but  fearless  Virginians,  the 
union  of  all  the  tribes  from  Georgia  to  Maine  against  the  colonies  might 
have  been  effected,  and  the  whole  current  of  our  history  changed." 

At  this  time  some  fears  were  entertained  by  the  colonial  governments 
that  the  Indians  in  the  North  and  Northwest  were  inclining  to  the 
British,  and  under  the  instructions  of  Washington,  now  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Colonial  army,  and  so  bravely  fighting  for  American 
independence,  armed  forces  were  sent  against  the  Six  Nations,  and  upon 
the  Ohio  frontier,  Col.  Bowma'n,  acting  under  the  same  general's  orders, 
marched  against  Indians  within  the  present  limits  of  that  State.  These 
expeditions  were  in  the  main  successful,  and  the  Indians  were  com- 
pelled to  sue  for  peace. 

During  this  same  year  (1779)  the  famous  "Land  Laws"  of  Virginia 
were  passed.  The  passage  of  these  laws  was  of  more  consequence  to 
the  pioneers  of  Kentucky  and  the  Northwest  than  the  gaining  of  a  few 
Indian  conflicts.  These  laws  confirmed  in  main  all  grants  made,  and 
guaranteed  to  all  actual  settlers  their  rights  and  privileges.  After  pro- 
viding for  the  settlers,  the  laws  provided  for  selling  the  balance  of  the 
public  lands  at  forty  cents  per  acre.  To  carry  the  Land  Laws  into  effect, 
the  Legislature  sent  four  Virginians  westward  to  attend  to  the  various 
claims,  over  many  of  which  great  confusion  prevailed  concerning  their 
validity.  These  gentlemen  opened  their  court  on  October  13,  1779,  at 
St.  Asaphs,  and  continued  until  April  26,  1780,  when  they  adjourned, 
having  decided  three  thousand  claims.  They  were  succeeded  by  the 
surveyor,  who  came  in  the  person  of  Mr.  George  May,  and  assumed  his 
duties  on  the  10th  day  of  the  month  whose  name  he  bore.  With  the 
opening  of  the  next  year  (1780)  the  troubles  concerning  the  navigation 
of  the  Mississippi  commenced.  The  Spanish  Government  exacted  such 
measures  in  relation  to  its  trade  as  to  cause  the  overtures  made  to  the 
United  States  to  be  rejected.  The  American  Government  considered 
they  had  a  right  to  navigate  its  channel.  To  enforce  their  claims,  a  fort 
was  erected  below  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio,  on  the  Kentucky  side  of  the 
river.  The  settlements  in  Kentucky  were  being  rapidly  filled  by  emi- 
grants.    It  was  during  this  year  that   the  first  seminary  of  learning 


32  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

was  established  in  the  West  in  this  young  and  enterprising  common- 
wealth. 

The  settlers  here  did  not  look  upon  the  building  of  this  fort  in  a 
friendly  manner,  as  it  aroused  the  hostility  ol  the  Indians.  Spain  had 
been  friendly  to  the  colonies  during  their  struggle  for  independence, 
and  though  for  a  while  this  friendship  appeared  in  danger  from  the 
refusal  of  the  free  navigation  of  the  river,  yet  it  was  finally  settled  to 
the  satisfaction  of  both  nations. 

The  winter  of  1779-80  was  one  of  the  most  unusually  severe  ones 
ever  experienced  in  the  West.  The  Indians  always  referred  to  it  as  the 
"  Great  Cold."  Numbers  of  wild  animals  perished,  and  not  a  few 
pioneers  lost  their  lives.  The  following  summer  a  party  of  Canadians 
and  Indians  attacked  St.  Louis,  and  attempted  to  take  possession  of  it 
in  consequence  of  the  friendly  disposition  of  Spain  to  the  revolting 
colonies.  They  met  with  such  a  determined  resistance  on  the  part  of 
the  inhabitants,  even  the  women  taking  part  in  the  battle,  that  they 
were  compelled  to  abandon  the  contest.  They  also  made  an  attack  on 
the  settlements  in  Kentucky,  but,  becoming  alarmed  in  some  unac- 
countable manner,  they  fled  the  country  in  great  haste. 

About  this  time  arose  the  question  in  the  Colonial  Congress  concern- 
ing the  western  lands  claimed  by  Virginia,  New  York,  Massachusetts 
and  Connecticut.  The  agitation  concerning  this  subject  finally  led  New 
York,  on  the  19th  of  February,  1780,  to  pass  a  law  giving  to  the  dele- 
gates of  that  State  in  Congress  the  power  to  cede  her  western  lands 
for  the  benefit  of  the  United  States.  This  law  was  laid  before  Congress 
during  the  next  month,  but  no  steps  were  taken  concerning  it  until 
September  6th,  when  a  resolution  passed  that  body  calling  upon  the 
States  claiming  western  lands  to  release  their  claims  in  favor  of  the 
whole  body.  This  basis  formed  the  union,  and  was  the  first,  after  all, 
of  those  legislative  measures  which  resulted  in  the  creation  of  the 
States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota. 
In  December  of  the  same  year,  the  plan  of  conquering  Detroit  again 
arose.  The  conquest  might  have  easily  been  effected  by  Clark,  had  the 
necessary  aid  been  furnished  him.  Nothing  decisive  was  done,  yet  the 
heads  of  the  government  knew  that  the  safety  of  the  Northwest  from 
British  invasion  lay  in  the  capture  and  retention  of  that  important 
post,  the  only  unconquered  one  in  the  territory. 

Before  the  close  of  the  year,  Kentucky  was  divided  into  the  counties 
of  Lincoln,  Fayette  and  Jefferson,  and  the  act  establishing  the  town  of 
Louisville  was  passed.  This  same  year  is  also  noted  in  the  annals  of 
American  history  as  the  year  in  which  occurred  Arnold's  treason  to  the 
United  States. 


RED  WING 


THE   NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  33 

Virginia,  in  accordance  with  the  resolution  of  Congress,  on  the  2d 
day  of  January,  1781,  agreed  to  yield  her  western  lands  to  the  United 
States  upon  certain  conditions,  which  Congress  would  not  accede  to,  and 
the  Act  of  Cession  on  the  part  of  the  Old  Dominion,  failed,  nor  was 
anything  further  done  until  1783.  During  all  that  time  the  colonies 
were  busily  engaged  in  the  struggle  with  the  mother  country,  and  in 
consequence  thereof  but  little  heed  was  given  to  the  western  settle- 
ments. Upon  the  16th  of  April,  1781,  the  first  birth  north  of  the  Ohio 
Eiver  of  the  American  parentage  occurred,  being  that  of  Mary  Hecke- 
welder,  daughter  of  the  widely  known  Moravian  missionary,  whose  band 
of  Christian  Indians  suffered  in  after  years  a  horrible  massacre  by  the 
hands  of  the  frontier  settlers,  who  had  been  exasperated  by  the  murder 
of  several  of  their  neighbors,  and  in  their  rage  committed,  without  re- 
gard to  humanity,  a  deed  which  forever  afterwards  cast  a  shade  of 
shame  upon  their  lives.  For  this  and  kindred  outrages  on  the  part  of 
the  whites,  the  Indians  committed  many  deeds  of  cruelty  which  darken 
the  years  of  1771  and  1772  in  the  historv  of  the  Northwest. 

During  the  year  1782  a  number  of  battles  among  the  Indians  and 
frontiersmen  occurred,  and   between  the    Moravian    Indians   and   the 
Wyandots.     In  these   horrible  acts  of  cruelty  were   practiced  on  the 
captives,  many  of  such  dark  deeds  transpiring  under  the  leadership  of 
the  notorious  frontier  outlaw,  Simon  Girty,  whose  name,  as  well  as  those 
of  his  brothers,  was  a  terror  to  women  and  children.     These  occurred 
chiefly  in  the  Ohio  valleys.     Cotemporary  with  them  were  several  en- 
gagements in  Kentucky,  in  which  the  famous  Daniel  Boone  engaged, 
and  who  often  by  his  skill  and  knowledge  of  Indian  warfare,  saved  the 
outposts  from  cruel  destruction.     By  the  close  of  the  year  victory  had 
perched   upon   the  American  banner,  and  on  the  30th  of  November, 
provisional  articles  of  peace  had  been  arranged  between  the  Commis- 
sioners of  England  and  her  unconquerable  colonies.     Cornwallis  had 
been   defeated   on   the  19th  of  October  preceding,  and  the  liberty  of 
America  was  assured.     On  the  19th  of  April  following,  the  anniversary 
of  the  battle  of  Lexington,  peace  was  proclaimed  to  the  army  of  the 
United  States,  and  on  the  3d  of  the  next  September,  the  definite  treaty 
which  ended  our  revolutionary  struggle  Was  concluded.     By  the  terms 
of  that  treaty,  the  boundaries  of  the  West  were  as  follows :     On  the 
north,  the  line  was  to  extend  along  the  center  of  the  Great  Lakes  ;  from 
the  western  point  of  Lake  Superior  to  Long  Lake;  thence  to  the  Lake 
of  the  Woods;  thence  to  the  head  of  the  Mississippi  River;  down  its 
center  to  the  31st  parallel  of  latitude ;  thence  on  that  line  east  to  the 
head  of  the  Appalachicola  River;  down  its  center  to  its  junction  with 
4 


34  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

the  Flint ;  thence  straight  to  the  head  of  St.  Mary's  River,  and  thence 
down  along  its  center  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 

Following  the  cessation  of  hostilities  with  England,  several  posts 
were  still  occupied  by  the  British  in  the  North  and  West.  Among  these 
was  Detroit,  still  in  the  hands  of  the  enemj^.  Numerous  engagements 
with  the  Indians  throughout  Ohio  and  Indiana  occurred,  upon  whose 
lands  adventurous  whites  would  settle  ere  the  title  had  been  acquired 
by  the  proper  treaty. 

To  remedy  this  latter  evil,  Congress  appointed  commissioners  to  treat 
with  the  natives  and  purchase  their  lands,  and  prohibited  the  settlement 
of  the  territory  until  this  could  be  done.  Before  the  close  of  the  year 
another  attempt  was  made  to  capture  Detroit,  which  was,  however,  not 
pushed  ;  and  Virginia,  no  longer  feeling  the  interest  in  the  Northwest 
she  had  formerly  done,  withdrew  her  troops,  having  on  the  20th  of  De- 
cember preceding  authorized  the  whole  of  her  possessions  to  be  deeded 
to  the  United  States.  This  was  done  on  the  1st  of  March  following,  and 
the  Northwest  Territory  passed  from  the  control  of  the  Old  Dominion. 
To  Gen.  Clark  and  his  soldier?,  however,  she  gave  a  tract  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  acres  of  land,  to  be  situated  anywhere  north  of 
the  Ohio  wherever  they  chose  to  locate  them.  They  selected  the  region 
opposite  the  falls  of  the  Ohio,  where  is  now  the  dilapidated  village  of 
Clarksville,  about  midway  between  the  cities  of  New  Albany  and  Jef- 
fersonville,  Indiana. 

While  the  frontier  remained  thus,  and  Gen.  Haldimand  at  Detroit 
refused  to  evacuate,  alleging  that  he  had  no  orders  from  his  king  to  do 
so,  settlers  were  rapidly  gathering  about  the  inland  forts.  In  the  spring 
of  1784,  Pittsburgh  was  regularly  laid  out,  and  from  the  journal  of 
Arthur  Lee,  who  passed  through  the  town  soon  after  on  his  way  to  the 
Indian  council  at  Fort  Mcintosh,  we  suppose  it  was  not  very  prepossess- 
ing in  appearance.     He  says  : 

"  Pittsburgh  is  inhabited  almost  entirely  by  Scots  and  Irish,  who  live 
in  paltry  log  houses,  and  are  as  dirty  as  if  in  the  north  of  Ireland  or 
even  Scotland.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  trade  carried  on,  the  goods  being 
brought  at  the  vast  expense  of  forty -five  shillings  per  pound  from  Phila- 
delphia and  Baltimore.  They  take  in  the  shops,  flour,  wheat,  skins  and 
money.  There  are  in  the  town  four  attorneys,  two  doctors,  and  not  a 
priest  of  any  persuasion,  nor  church  nor  chapel." 

Kentucky  at  this  time  contained  thirty  thousand  inhabitants,  and 
was  beginning  to  discuss  measures  for  a  separation  from  Virginia.  A 
land  office  was  opened  at  Louisville,  and  measures  were  adopted  to  take 
defensive  precaution  against  the  Indians  who  were  yet,  in  some  instan- 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  35 

ces,  incited  to  deeds  of  violence  by  the  British.  Before  the  close  of  this 
year,  1784,  the  military  claimants  of  land  began  to  occupy  them,  although 
no  entries  were  recorded  until  1787. 

The   Indian   title  to  the  Northwest  was  not  yet   extinguished.     They 
held  large  tracts  of  lands,  and  in  order  to  prevent   bloodshed  Congress 
adopted  means  for   treaties  with  the  original  owners  and  provided  for 
the  surveys   of  the   lands   gained  thereby,  as  well  as  for  those  north  of 
the  Ohio,   now  in  its  possession.     On  January  31,  1786,  a  treaty  was 
made  with  the  Wabash  Indians.     The  treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix  had  been 
made  in  1784.     That  at  Fort  Mcintosh  in  1785,  and  through  these  much 
land  was  gained.     The  Wabash  Indians,  however,  afterward  refused  to 
comply  with  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  made  with  them,  and  in  order 
to  compel  their  adherence  to  its  provisions,  force  was  used.     During  the 
year  1786,  the  free  navigation  of  the  Mississippi  came  up  in  Congress, 
and   caused  various   discussions,  which  resulted  in  no  definite  action, 
only  serving  to  excite  speculation  in  regard  to  the  western  lands.     Con- 
gress had  promised   bounties  of  land  to  the  soldiers  of  the  Revolution, 
but  owing  to  the  unsettled  condition  of  affairs  along  the  Mississippi  re- 
specting its  navigation,  and  the  trade  of  the  Northwest,  that  body  had, 
in  1783,  declared  its  inability  to  fulfill   these  promises  until  a  treaty 
could  be  concluded  between  the  two  governments.     Before  the  close  of 
the  year  1786,  however,  it  was  able,  through  the  treaties  with  the  Indians, 
to  allow  some  grants  and.  the  settlement  thereon,  and  on  the  14th  of 
September  Connecticut  ceded  to  the  General  Government  the  tract  of 
land  known  as  the  "  Connecticut  Reserve,1'  and  before  the   close  of  the 
following  year  a  large  tract  of  land  north  of  the  Ohio  was  sold  to  a  com- 
pany, who  at  once  took  measures  to  settle  it.     By  the  provisions  of  this 
grant,  the  company  were  to  pay  the  United  States  one  dollar  per  acre, 
subject  to  a  deduction  of  one-third  for  bad  lands  and  other  contingen- 
cies.    They  received  750,000  acres,  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  Ohio, 
on  the  east  by  the  seventh  range  of  townships,  on  the  west  by  the  six- 
teenth range,  and  on  the  north  by  a  line  so  drawn  as  to  make  the  grant 
complete  without  the  reservations.     In  addition  to  this,  Congress  after- 
ward granted  100,000  acres  to  actual  settlers,  and  214,285  acres  as  army 
bounties  under  the  resolutions  of  1789  and  1790. 

While  Dr.  Cutler,  one  of  the  agents  of  the  company,  was  pressing 
its  claims  before  Congress,  that  body  was  bringing  into  form  an  ordi- 
nance for  the  political  and  social  organization  of  this  territory.  When 
the  cession  was  made  by  Virginia,  in  1784,  a  plan  was  offered,  but 
rejected.  A  motion  had  been  made  to  strike  from  the  proposed  plan 
the  prohibition  of  slavery,  which  prevailed.     The  plan  was   then  dis- 


36  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

cussed  and  altered,  and  finally  passed  unanimously,  with  the  exception 
of  South  Carolina.  By  this  proposition,  the  territory  was  to  have  been 
divided  into  States  by  parallels  and  meridian  lines.  This,  it  was 
thought,  would  make  ten  States,  which  were  to  have  been  named  as 
follows — beginning  at  the  northwest  corner  and  going  southwardly: 
Sylvania,  Michigania,  Chersonesus,  Assenisipia,  Mesopotamia,  Illenoia, 
Saratoga,  Washington,  Polypotamia  and  Pelisipia. 

There  was  a  more  serious  objection  to  this  plan  than  its  category  of 
names — the  boundaries.  The  root  of  the  difficulty  was  in  the  resolu- 
tion of  Congress,  passed  in  October,  1780,  which  fixed  the  boundaries 
of  the  ceded  lands  to  be  from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  square.  These  resolutions  being  presented  to  the  legislatures  of 
Virginia  and  Massachusetts,  they  desired  a  change,  and  in  July,  1786, 
the  subject  was  taken  up  in  Congress,  and  changed  to  favor  a  division' 
into  not  more  than  five  States,  and  not  less  than  three.  This  was  ap- 
proved by  the  State  Legislature  of  Virginia.  The  subject  of  the 
government  was  again  taken  up  by  Congress  in  1786,  and  discussed 
throughout  that  year  and  until  July,  1787,  when  the  famous  "Compact 
of  1787"  was  passed,  and  the  foundation  of  the  government  of  the 
Northwest  laid.  This  compact  is  fully  discussed  and  explained  in  the 
history  of  Illinois,  in  this  book,  and  to  it  the  reader  is  referred. 

The  passage  of  this  act  and  the  grant  to  the  New  England  Company 
was  soon  followed  by  an  application  to  the  government  by  John  Cleves 
Symmes,  of  New  Jersey,  for  a  grant  of  the  land  between  the  Miamis. 
This  gentleman  had  visited  these  lands  soon  after  the  treaty  of  1786, 
and,  being  greatly  pleased  with  them,  offered  similar  terms  to  those 
given  to  the  New  England  Company.  The  petition  wa9  referred  to  the 
Treasury  Board,  with  power  to  act,  and  a  contract  was  concluded  the 
following  year.  During  the  autumn  the  directors  of  the  New  England 
Company  were  preparing  to  occupy  their  grant  the  following  spring, 
and,  upon  the  23d  of  November,  made  arrangements  for  a  party  of 
forty-seven  men,  under  the  superintendency  of  Gen.  Rufus  Putnam,  to 
set  forward.  Six  boat-builders  were  to  leave  at  once,  and  on  the  first 
of  January  the  surveyors  and  their  assistants,  twenty-six  in  number, 
were  to  meet  at  Hartford  and  proceed  on  their  journey  westward;  the 
remainder  to  follow  as  soon  as  possible.  Congress,  in  the  meantime, 
upon  the  3d  of  October,  had  ordered  seven  hundred  troops  for  defense 
of  the  western  settlers,  and  to  prevent  unauthorized  intrusions  ;  and 
two  days  later  appointed  Arthur  St.  Clair  Governor  of  the  Territory  of 
the  Northwest. 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  37 


AMERICAN    SETTLEMENTS. 


The  civil  organization  of  the  Northwest  Territory  was  now  complete, 
and  notwithstanding  the  uncertainty  of  Indian  affairs,  settlers  from  the 
East  began  to  come  into  the  country  rapidly.  The  New  England  Com- 
pany sent  their  men  during  the  winter  of  1787-8,  pressing  on  over  the 
Alleghenies  by  the  old  Indian  path  which  had  been  opened  into  Brad- 
dock's  road,  and  which  has  since  been  made  a  national  turnpike  from 
Cumberland  westward.  Through  the  weary  winter  days  they  toiled  on, 
and  by  April  were  all  gathered  on  the  Yohiogany,  where  boats  had  been 
built,  and  at  once  started  for  the  Muskingum.  Here  they  arrived  on  the 
7th  of  that  month,  and  unless  the  Moravian  missionaries  be  regarded 
as  the  pioneers  of  Ohio,  this  little  band  can  justly  claim  that  honor. 

General  St.  Clair,  the  appointed  Governor  of  the  Northwest,  not  hav- 
ing yet  arrived,  a  set  of  laws  were  passed,  written  out,  and  published  by 
being  nailed  to  a  tree  in  the  embryo,  town,  and  Jonathan  Meigs 
appointed  to  administer  them. 

Washington,  in  writing  of  this,  the  first  American  settlement  in  the 
Northwest,  said  :  "  No  colony  in  America  was  ever  settled  under  such 
favorable  auspices  as  that  which  has  just  commenced  at  Muskingum. 
Information,  property  and  strength  will  be  its  characteristics.  I  know 
many  of  its  settlers  personally,  and  there  never  were  men  better  cal- 
culated to  promote  the  welfare  of  such  a  community." 

On  the  2d  of  July  a  meeting  of  the  directors  and  agents  was  held  on 
the  banks  of  the  Muskingum,  "  for  the  purpose  of  naming  the  new-born 
city  and  its  squares."  As  yet  the  settlement  was  known  as  the  "  Mus- 
kingum," but  that  was  now  changed  to  the  name  Marietta,  in  honor  of 
Marie  Antoinette.  The  square  upon  which  the  block-houses  stood  was 
called  "  Campus  Martius;  "  square  number  19,  "  Capitolium;  "  square 
number  61,  "  Cecilia;  "  and  the  great  road  through  the  covert  way, 
"  Sacra  Via."  Two  days  after,  an  oration  was  delivered  by  James  M. 
Varnum,  who,  with  S.  H.  Parsons  and  John  Armstrong,  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  judicial  bench  of  the  territory  on  the  16th  of  October, 
1787.  On  July  9,  Governor  St.  Clair  arrived,  and  the  colony  began  to 
assume  form.  The  act  of  1787  provided  two  district  grades  of  govern- 
ment for  the  Northwest,  under  the  first  of  which  the  whole  power  was 
invested  in  the  hands  of  a  governor  and  three  district  judges.  This 
was  immediately  formed  upon  the  governor's  arrival,  and  the  first  laws 
of  the  colony  passed  on  the  25th  of  July.  These  provided  for  the  organi- 
zation of  the  militia,  and  on   the  next  day  appeared   the  governor's 


38  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

proclamation,  erecting  all  that  country  that  had  been  ceded  by  the 
Indians  east  of  the  Scioto  River  into  the  county  of  Washington.  From 
that  time  forward,  notwithstanding  the  doubts  yet  existing  as  to  the 
Indians,  all  Marietta  prospered,  and  on  the  2d  of  September  the  first 
conrt  of  the  territory  was  held  with  imposing  ceremonies. 

The  emigration  westward  at  this  time  was  very  great.  The  com- 
mander at  Fort  Harmer,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum,  reported  four 
thousand  five  hundred  persons  as  having  passed  that  post  between 
February  and  June,  1788 — many  of  whom  would  have  purchased  of  the 
"  Associates,"  as  the  New  England  company  was  called,  had  they  been 
ready  to  receive  them. 

On  the  26th  of  November,  1787,  Symmes  issued  a  pamphlet  stating 
the  terms  of  his  contract  and  the  plan  of  sale  he  intended  to  adopt. 
In  January,  1788,  Matthias  Denman,  of  New  Jersey,  took  an  active 
interest  in  Symmes'  purchase,  and  located  among  other  tracts  the  sec- 
tions upon  which  Cincinnati  'has  been  built.  Retaining  one-third  of 
this  locality,  he  sold  the  other  two-thirds  to  Robert  Patterson  and  John 
Filson,  and  the  three,  about  August,  commenced  to  lay  out  a  town  on 
the  spot,  which  was  designated  as  being  opposite  Licking  River,  to  the 
mouth  of  which  they  proposed  to  have  a  road  cut  from  Lexington.  The 
naming  of  the  town  is  thus  narrated  in  the  "  Western  Annals  :"  "  Mr. 
Filson,  who  had  been  a  schoolmaster,  was  appointed  to  name  the  town, 
and,  in  respect  to  its  situation,  and  as  if  with  a  prophetic  perception  of 
the  mixed  race  that  were  to  inhabit  it  in  after  days,  he  named  it 
Losantiville,  which,  being  interpreted,  means:  ville,  the  town;  anti, 
against  or  opposite  to  ;  os,  the  mouth;  L.  of  Licking." 

Meanwhile,  in  July,  Symmes  got  thirty  persons  and  eight  four-horse 
teams' under  way  for  the  West.  These  reached  Limestone  (now  Mays- 
ville)  in  September,  where  were  several  persons  from  Redstone.  Here 
Mr.  Symmes  tried  to  found  a  settlement,  but  the  great  freshet  of  1789 
caused  the  "  Point,"  as  it  was  and  is  yet  called,  to  be  fifteen  feet  under 
water,  and  the  settlement  to  be  abandoned.  The  little  band  of  settlers 
removed  to  the  mouth  of  the  Miami.  Before  Symmes  and  his  colony 
left  the  "Point,"  two  settlements  had  been  made  on  his  purchase.  The 
first  was  by  Mr.  Stiltes,  the  original  projector  of  the  whole  plan,  who, 
with  a  colony  of  Redstone  people,  had  located  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Miami,  whither  Symmes  went  with  his  Maysville  colony.  Here  a  clear- 
ing had  been  made  by  the  Indians  owing  to  the  great  fertility  of  the 
soil.  Mr.  Stiltes  with  his  colony  came  to  this  place  on  the  18th  of 
November,  1788,  with  twenty-six  persons,  and,  building  a  block-house, 
prepared  to  remain  through  the  winter.     They  named  the  settlement 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  39 

Columbia.     Here  they  were  kindly  treated  by  the  Indians,  but  suffered 
greatly  from  the  flood  of  1789. 

On  the  4th  of  March,  1789,  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  went 
into  operation,  and  on  April  30,  George  Washington  was  inaugurated 
President  of  the  American  people,  and  during  the  next  summer  an 
Indian  war  was  commenced  by  the  tribes  north  of  the  Ohio.  The  Presi- 
dent at  first  used  pacific  means;  but  these  failing,  he  sent  General 
Harmer  against  the  hostile  tribes.  He  destroyed  several  villages,  but 
was  defeated  in  two  battles,  near  the  present  city  of  Fort  Wayne, 
Indiana.  From  this  time  till  the  close  of  1795,  the  principal  events  were 
the  wars  with  the  various  Indian  tribes.  In  1796,  General  St.  Clair 
was  appointed  in  command,  and  marched  against  the  Indians  ;  but  while 
he  was  encamped  on  a  stream,  the  St.  Mary,  a  branch  of  the  Maumee, 
he  was  attacked  and  defeated  with  a  loss  of  six  hundred  men. 

General  Wayne  was  now  sent  against  the  savages.  In  August,  1794, 
he  met  them  near  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee,  and  gained  a  complete 
victory.  This  success,  followed  by  vigorous  measures,  compelled  the 
Indians  to  sue  for  peace,  and  on  the  30th  of  July,  the  following  year, 
the  treaty  of  Greenville  was  signed  by  the  principal  chiefs,  by  which  a 
large  tract  of  country  was  ceded  to  the  United  States. 

Before  proceeding  in  our  narrative,  we  will  pause  to  notice  Fort 
Washington,  erected  in  the  early  part  of  this  war  on  the  site  of  Cincin- 
nati. Nearly  all  of  the  great  cities  of  the  Northwest,  and  indeed  of  the 
whole  country,  have  had  their  nuclei  in  those  rude  pioneer  structures, 
known  as  forts  or  stockades.  Thus  Forts  Dearborn,  Washington,  Pon- 
chartrain,  mark  the  original  sites  of  the  now  proud  cities  of  Chicago, 
Cincinnati  and  Detroit.  So  of  most  of  the  flourishing  cities  east  and 
west  of  the  Mississippi.  Fort  Washington,  erected  by  Doughty  in  1790, 
was  a  rude  but  highly  interesting  structure.  It  was  composed  of  a 
number  of  strongly  built,  hewed  log  cabins.  Those  designed  for  soldiers' 
barracks  were  a  story  and  a  half  high,  while  those  composing  the  officers 
quarters  were  more  imposing  and  more  conveniently  arranged  and 
furnished.  The  whole  were  so  placed  as  to  form  a  hollow  square, 
enclosing  about  an  acre  of  ground,  with  a  block  house  at  each  of  the 
four  angles. 

The  logs  for  the  construction  of  this  fort  were  cut  from  the  ground 
upon  which  it  was  erected.  It  stood  between  Third  and  Fourth  streets 
of  the  present  city  (Cincinnati)  extending  east  of  Eastern  Row,  now 
Broadway,  which  was  then  a  narrow  alley,  and  the  eastern  boundary 
of  the  town  as  it  was  originally  laid  out.  On  the  bank  of  the  river, 
immediately  in  front  of  the  fort,  was  an  appendage  of  the  fort,  called 


40  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

the  Artificer's  Yard.  It  contained  about  two  acres  of  ground,  enclosed 
by  small  contiguous  buildings,  occupied  by  workshops  and  quarters  of 
laborers.  Within  this  enclosure  there  was  a  large  two-story  frame 
house,  familiarly  called  the  "  Yellow  House,"  built  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  the  Quartermaster  General.  For  many  years  this  was  the  best 
finished  and  most  commodious  edifice  in  the  Queen  City.  Fort  Wash- 
ington was  for  some  time  the  headquarters  of  both  the  civil  and  military 
governments  of  the  Northwestern  Territory. 

Following  the  consummation  of  the  treaty,  various  gigantic  land 
speculations  were  entered  into  by  different  persons,  who  hoped  to  obtain 
from  the  Indians  in  Michigan  and  Northern  Indiana,  large  tracts  of 
lands.  These  were  generally  discovered  in  time  to  prevent  the  outrage- 
ous schemes  from  being  carried  out,  and  from  involving  the  settlers  in 
war.  On  October  27,  1795,  the  treaty  between  the  United  States  and 
Spain  was  signed,  whereby  the  free  navigation  of  the  Mississippi  was 
secured. 

No  sooner  had  the  treaty  of  i'795  been  ratified,  than  settlements  began 
to  pour  rapidly  into  the  West.  The  great  event  of  the  year  1796  was 
the  occupation  of  that  part  of  the  Northwest,  including  Michigan,  which 
was  this  year,  under  the  provisions  of  the  treaty,  evacuated  by  the 
British  forces.  The  United  States,  owing  to  certain  conditions,  did  not 
feel  justified  in  addressing  the  authorities  in  Canada  in  relation  to 
Detroit  and  other  frontier  posts.  When  at  last  the  British  authorities 
were  called  to  give  them  up,  they  at  once  complied,  and  General  Wayne, 
who  had  done  so  much  to  preserve  the  frontier  settlements,  and  who, 
before  the  year's  close,  sickened  and  died  near  Erie,  transferred  his 
headquarters  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  lakes,  where  a  county  named 
after  him  was  formed,  which  included  the  northwest  of  Ohio,  all  of 
Michigan,  and  the  northeast  of  Indiana.  During  this  same  year  settle- 
ments were  formed  at  the  present  city  of  Chillicothe,  along  the  Miami 
from  Middletown  to  Piqua,  while  in  the  more  distant  West,  settlers  and 
speculators  began  to  appear  in  great  numbers.  In  September,  the  city 
of  Cleveland  was  laid  out,  and  during  the  summer  and  autumn,  Samuel 
Jackson  and  Jonathan  Sharpless  erected  the  first  manufactory  of 
paper — the  "  Redstone  Paper  Mill" — in  the  West.  St.  Louis  contained 
some  seventy  houses,  and  Detroit  over  three  hundred,  and  along  the 
river,  contiguous  to  it,  were  more  than  three  thousand  inhabitants, 
mostly  French  Canadians,  Indians  and  half-breeds,  scarcely  any  Ameri- 
cans venturing  yet  into  that  part  of  the  Northwest. 

The  election  of  representatives  for  the  territory  had  taken  place,  and 
on  the  4th  of  February,  1799,  they  convened  at  Losantiville — now 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  41 

known  as  Cincinnati,  having  been  named  so  by  Gov.  St.  Clair,  and  con- 
sidered the  capital  of  the  Territory, — to  nominate  persons  from  whom 
the  members  of  the  Legislature  were  to  be  chosen,  in  accordance  with 
a  previous  ordinance.  This  nomination  being  made,  the  Assembly 
adjourned  until  the  16th  of  the  following  September.  From  those  named 
the  President  selected  as  members  of  the  council,  Henry  Vandenburg, 
of  Vincennes,  Robert  Oliver,  of  Marietta,  James  Findlay  and  Jacob 
Burnett,  of  Cincinnati,  and  David  Vance,  of  Vanceville.  On  the  16th 
of  September  the  Territorial  Legislature  met,  and  on  the  24th  the  two 
houses  were  duly  organized,  Henry  Vandenburg  being  elected  Presi- 
dent of  the  Council. 

The  message  of  Governor  St.  Clair  was  addressed  to  the  Legislature 
September  20th,  and  on  October  13th  that  body  elected  as  a  delegate  to 
Congress  Gen.  William  Henry  Harrison,  who  received  eleven  of  the 
votes  cast,  being  a  majority  of  one  over  his  opponent,  Arthur  St.  Clair, 
son  of  Gen.  St.  Clair. 

The  whole  number  of  acts  passed  at  ihis  session,  and  approved  by 
the  governor,  were  thirty-seven.  Eleven  others  were  passed,  but 
received  his  veto.  The  most  important  of  those  passed  related  to  the 
militia,  to  the  administration,  and  to  taxation.  On  the  19th  of  Decem- 
ber this  protracted  session  of  the  first  Legislature  in  the  West  was 
closed,  and  on  the  30th  of  December  the  President  nominated  Charles 
Willing  Bryd  to  the  office  of  Secretary  of  the  Territory  vice  Wm.  Henry 
Harrison,  elected  to  Congress.  The  Senate  confirmed  his  nomination 
the  next  day. 


DIVISION   OF   THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

The  increased  emigration  to  the  Northwest,  the  extent  of  the  domain, 

and  the  inconvenient  modes  of  travel,  made  it  very  difficult  to  conduct 

the  ordinary  operations  of  government,  and  rendered  the  efficient  action 

of  courts  almost  impossible.     To  remedy  this,  it  was  deemed  advisable 

to  divide  the  territory  for  civil  purposes.     Congress,  in  1800,  appointed 

a  committee  to  examine  the  question  and  report  some  means  for  its 

solution.     This  committee,  on  the  3d  of  March,  reported  that : 

"  In  the  three  western  countries  there  has  been  but  one  court  having  cognizance  of 
crimes,  in  five  years,  and  the  immunity  which  offenders  experience  attracts  as  to  an 
asylum,  the  most  vile  and  abandoned  criminals,  and  at  the  same  time  deters  useful  citizens 
from  making  settlements  in  such  society.  The  extreme  necessity  of  judiciary  attention 
and  assistance  is  experienced  in  civil  as  well  as  in  criminal  cases.  *  *  *  *  To  min- 
ister a  remedy  to  these  and  other  evils,  it  occurs  to  this  committee  that  it  is  expedient 


42  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

that  a  division  of  said  territory  into  two  distinct  and  separate  governments  should  be 
made ;  and  that  such  division  be  made  by  a  line  beginning  at  the  mouth  of  the  Great 
Miami  River,  running  directly  north  until  it  intersects  the  boundary  between  the 
United  States  and  Canada." 

The  report  was  accepted  by  Congress,  and,  in  accordance  with  its 
suggestions,  that  body  passed  an  act  extinguishing  the  Northwest  Terri- 
tory, which  act  was  approved  May  7.    Among  its  provisions  were  these : 

"  That  from  and  after  July  4  next,  all  that  part  of  the  territory  of  the  United  States 
northwest  of  the  Ohio  River,  which  lies  to  the  westward  of  a  line  beginning  at  a  point 
on  the  Ohio,  opposite  to  the  mouth  of  the  Kentucky  River,  and  running  thence  to  Fort 
Recovery,  and  thence  north  until  it  shall  intersect  the  territorial  line  between  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  shall,  for  the  purpose  of  temporary  government,  constitute  a 
separate  territory,  and  be  called  the  Indiana  Territory." 

After  providing  for  the  exercise  of  the  civil  and  criminal  powers  of 
the  territories,  and  other  provisions,  the  act  further  provides: 

"  That  until  it  shall  otherwise  be  ordered  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  said  Territories, 
respectively,  Chillicothe,  on  the  Scioto  River,  shall  be  the  seat  of  government  of  the 
territory  of  the  United  States  northwest  of  the  Obio  River;  and  that  St.  Vincennes,  on 
the  Wabash  River,  shall  be  the  seat  of  government  for  the  Indiana  Territory." 

Gen.  Wm.  Henry  Harrison  was  appointed  Governor  of  the  Indiana 
Territory,  and  entered  upon  his  duties  about  a  year  later.  Connecticut 
also,  about  this  time,  released  her  claims  to  the  reserve,  and  in  March 
a  law  was  passed  accepting  this  cession.  Settlements  had  been  made 
upon  thirty-five  of  the  townships  in  the  reserve,  mills  had  been  built, 
and  seven  hundred  miles  of  road  cut  in  various  directions.  On  the  3d 
of  November  the  General  Assembly  met  at  Chillicothe.  Near  the  close 
of  the  year,  the  first  missionary  on  the  Connecticut  Reserve  came,  who 
found  no  township  containing  more  than  eleven  families.  It  was  upon 
the  first  of  October  that  the  secret  treaty  had  been  made  between 
Napoleon  and  the  King  of  Spain,  whereby  the  latter  agreed  to  cede  to 
France  the  province  of  Louisiana. 

In  January,  1802,  the  Assembly  of  the  Northwestern  Territory  char- 
tered the  college  at  Athens.  From  the  earliest  dawn  of  the  western 
colonies,  education  was  promptly  provided  for,  and  as  early  as  1787, 
newspapers  were  issued  from  Pittsburgh  and  Kentucky,  and  largely 
read  throughout  the  frontier  settlements.  Before  the  close  of  this  year, 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  granted  to  the  citizens  of  the  North- 
western Territory  the  formation  of  a  State  government.  One  of  the 
provisions  of  the  "compact  of  1787"  provided  that  whenever  the  num- 
ber of  inhabitants  within  prescribed  limits  exceeded  15,000,  they  should 
be  entitled  to  a  separate  government.  The  prescribed  limits  of  Ohio 
contained,  from  a  census  taken  to  ascertain  the  legality  of  the  act, 
more  than  that  number,  and  on  the  30th  of  April,  1802,  Congress  passed 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  43 

the  act  defining  its  limits,  and  on  the  29th  of  November  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  new  State  of  Ohio,  so  named  from  the  beautiful  river 
forming  its  southern  boundary,  came  into  existence.  The  exact  limits 
of  Lake  Michigan  were  not  then  known,  but  the  territory  now  included 
within  the  State  of  Michigan  was  wholly  within  the  Territory  of  Indiana. 

Gen.  Harrison,  while  residing  at  Vincennes,  made  several  treaties 
with  the  Indians,  thereby  gaining  large  tracts  of  lands.  The  next  year 
is  memorable  in  the  history  of  the  West  for  the  purchase  of  Louisiana 
from  France  by  the  United  States  for  $15,000,000.  Thus,  by  a  peaceful 
mode,  the  domain  of  the  United  States  was  extended  over  a  large  tract 
of  country  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  was  for  a  time  under  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Northwest  government,  and,  as  has  been  mentioned  in 
the  early  part  of  this  narrative,  was  called  the  "  New  Northwest."  The 
limits  of  this  history  will  not  allow  a  description  of  its  territory.  The 
same  year  large  grants  of  land  were  obtained  from  the  Indians,  and 
the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  new  State  of  Ohio  signed  a  bill 
respecting  the  College  Township  in  the  district  of  Cincinnati. 

Before  the  close  of  the  year,  Gen.  Harrison  obtained  additional  grants 
of  lands  from  the  various  Indian  nations  in  Indiana  and  the  present 
limits  of  Illinois,  and  on  the  18th  of  August,  1804,  completed  a  treaty 
at  St.  Louis,  whereby  over  51,000,000  acres  of  lands  were  obtained  from 
the  aborigines.  Measures  were  also  taken  to  learn  the  condition  of 
affairs  in  and  about  Detroit. 

C.  Jouett,  the  Indian  agent  in  Michigan,  still  a  part  of  Indiana  Terri- 
tory, reported  as  follows  upon  the  condition  of  matters  at  that  post: 

"  The  Town  of  Detroit — the  charter,  which  is  for  fifteen  miles  square,  was  granted  in 
the  time  of  Louis  XIV.  of  France,  and  is  now,  from  the  best  information  I  have  been 
able  to  get,  at  Quebec.  Of  those  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  acres,  only  four  are 
occupied  by  the  town  and  Fort  Lenault.  The  remainder  is  a  common,  except  twenty- 
four  acres,  which  were  added  twenty  years  ago  to  a  farm  belongiug  to  Win.  Macomb. 
*  *  *  A  stockade  incloses  the  town,  fort  aud  citadel.  The  pickets,  as  well  as  the 
public  houses,  are  in  a  state  of  gradual  decay.  .  The  streets  are  narrow,  straight  and 
regular,  and  intersect  each  other  at  right  angles.  The  houses  are,  for  the  most  part, 
low  and  inelegant." 

During  this  year,  Congress  granted  a  township  of  land  for  the  support 
of  a  college,  and  began  to  offer  inducements  for  settlers  in  these  wilds, 
and  the  country  now  comprising  the  State  of  Michigan  began  to  fill 
rapidly  with  settlers  along  its  southern  borders.  This  same  year,  also, 
a  law  was  passed  organizing  the  Southwest  Territory,  dividing  it  into 
two  portions,  the  Territory  of  New  Orleans,  which  city  was  made  the 
seat  of  government,  and  the  District  of  Louisiana,  which  was  annexed 
to  the  domain  of  Gen.  Harrison. 


44  THE   NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

On  the  11th  of  January,  1805,  the  Territory  of  Michigan  was  formed; 
Wm.  Hull  was  appointed  governor,  with  headquarters  at  Detroit,  the 
change  to  take  effect  on  June  30.  On  the  11th  of  that  month  a  fire 
occurred  at  Detroit,  which  destroyed  almost  every  building  in  the  place. 
When  the  officers  of  the  new  territory  reached  the  post,  they  found  it 
in  ruins,  and  the  inhabitants  scattered  throughout  the  countiy.  Re- 
building, however,  soon  commenced,  and  ere  long  the  town  contained 
more  houses  than  before  the  fire,  and  many  of  them  much  better  built. 

While  this  was  being  done,  Indiana  had  passed  to  the  second  grade 
of  government,  and  through  her  General  Assembly  had  obtained  large 
tracts  of  land  from  the  Indian  tribes.  To  all  this  the  celebrated  Indian, 
Tecumthe,  or  Tecumseh,  vigorously  protested,  and  it  was  the  main 
cause  of  his  attempts  to  unite  the  various  Indian  tribes  in  a  conflict 
with  the  settlers.  To  obtain  a  full  account  of  these  attempts,  the 
workings  of  the  British,  and  the  signal  failure,  culminating  in  the  death 
of  Tecumseh  at  the  battle  of  the  Thames,  and  the  close  of  the  war  of 
1812  in  the  Northwest,  we  will-step  aside  in  our  story,  and  relate  the 
principal  events  of  his  life,  and  his  connection  with  this  conflict. 


TECUMSEH,  AND   THE   WAR   OF   1812. 


This  famous  Indian  chief  was  born  about  the  year  1768,  not  far  from 
the  site  of  the  present  city  of  Piqua,  Ohio.  His  father,  Puckeshinwa, 
was  a  member  of  the  Kisopok  tribe  of  the  Swanoese  nation,  and  his 
mother,  Methontaske,  was  a  member  of  the  Turtle  tribe  of  the  same 
people.  They  removed  from  Florida  about  the  middle  of  the  last  cen- 
tury to  the  birthplace  of  Tecumseh.  In  1774,  his  father,  who  had  risen 
to  be  chief,  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  and  not  long 
after  Tecumseh,  by  his  bravery,  became  the  leader  of  his  tribe.  In 
1795  he  was  declared  chief,  and  then  lived  at  Deer  Creek,  near  the  site 
of  the  present  city  of  Urbana.  He  remained  here  about  one  year, 
when  he  returned  to  Piqua,  and  in  1798,  he  went  to  White  River, 
Indiana.  In  1805,  he  and  his  brother,  Laulewasikan  (Open  Door),  who 
had  announced  himself  as  a  prophet,  went  to  a  tract  of  land  on  the 
Wabash  River,  which  had  been  given  to  them  by  the  Pottawatomies 
and  Kickapoos.  From  this  date  the  chief  comes  into  prominence.  He 
was  now  about  thirty-seven  years  of  age,  was  five  feet  and  ten  inches 
in  height,  stoutly  built,  and  possessed  of  enormous  powers  of  endurance. 
His  countenance  was  naturally  pleasing,  and  he  was,  in  general,  devoid 
of  those  savage  attributes  possessed  by  most  Indians.     It  is  stated  that 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  45 

he  could  read  and  write,  and  that  he  had  a  confidential  secretary  and 
adviser,  named  Billy  Caldwell,  a  half-breed,  who  afterward  became  chief 
of  the  Pottawatomies.  He  occupied  the  first  house  built  on  the  site  of 
Chicago.  At  this  time  Tecumseh  entered  upon  the  great  work  of  his 
life.  He  had  long  objected  to  the  grants  of  land  made  by  the  Indians 
to  the  white  people,  and  determined  to  unite  all  the  Indian  tribes  into 
a  league,  in  order  that  no  treaties  or  grants  of  land  could  be  made  save 
by  the  consent  of  this  confederation. 

He  traveled  constantly,  going  from  north  to  south ;  from  the  south 
to  the  north ;  everywhere  urging  the  Indians  to  this  step.  He  was  a 
matchless  orator,  and  his  burning  words  had  their  effect. 

Gen.  Harrison,  then  Governor  of  Indiana,  by  watching  the  movements 
of  the  Indians  became  convinced  that  a  grand  conspiracy  was  forming, 
and  made  preparations  to  defend  the  settlements.  Tecumseh's  plan 
was  similar  to  Pontiac's,  elsewhere  described,  and  to  the  cunning 
artifice  of  that  chieftain  was  added  his  own  sagacity. 

During  the  year  1809,  Tecumseh  and  the  prophet  were  actively  pre- 
paring for  the  work.  In  that  year,  Gen.  Harrison  entered  into  a  treaty 
with  the  Delawares,  Kickapoos,  Pottawatomies,  Miamis,  Eel  Eiver 
Indians  and  Weas,  in  which  these  tribes  ceded  to  the  whites  certain 
lands  upon  the  Wabash,  to  all  of  which  Tecumseh  entered  a  bitter  pro- 
test, averring  as  one  principal  reason,  that  he  did  not  want  the  Indians 
to  give  up  any  lands  north  and  west  of  the  Ohio  River. 

In  August,  1810,  Tecumseh  visited  General  Harrison,  at  Vincennes, 
and  held  a  council  relating  to  the  grievances  of  the  Indians.  Becoming 
unduly  angry  at  this  conference,  he  was  dismissed  from  the  village,  and 
soon  after  departed  to  incite  the  southern  Indian  tribes  to  the  conflict. 

Gen.  Harrison  determined  to  move  upon  the  chief's  headquarters  at 
Tippecanoe,  and  for  this  purpose  went  about  sixty-five  miles  up  the 
Wabash,  where  he  built  Fort  Harrison.  From  this  place  he  went  to 
the  prophet's  town,  where  he  informed  the  Indians  he  had  no  hostile 
intentions,  provided  they  were  true  to  the  existing  treaties.  He  en- 
camped near  the  village  early  in  October,  and  on  the  morning  of 
November  7,  he  was  attacked  by  a  large  force  of  the  Indians,  and  the 
famous  battle  of  Tippecanoe  occurred.  The  Indians  were  routed  and 
their  town  broken  up.  Tecumseh  returning  not  long  after,  was  greatly 
exasperated  at  his  brother,  the  prophet,  even  threatening  to  kill  him 
for  rashly  precipitating  the  war,  and  foiling  his  (Tecumseh's)  plans. 

Soon  after  his  return  from  the  South,  Tecumseh  sent  word  to  Gen. 
Harrison  that  he  was  ready  to  visit  the  President,  according  to  previous 
agreement,  when  he  was  informed  by  Gen.  Harrison  that  he  would  not 


46  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

be  permitted  to  go  to  Washington  as  a  chief,  as  he  desired.  This  deci- 
sion of  Gen.  Harrison  so  wounded  the  proud  spirit  of  Tecumseh,  that 
the  visit  was  never  made. 

In  June  of  the  following  year,  Tecumseh  visited  the  Indian  agent  at 
Fort  Wayne,  to  whom  he  disavowed  any  intention  of  making  war 
against  the  United  States,  and  severely  reproached  Gen.  Harrison  for 
marching  against  his  people,  To  the  agent's  reply  Tecumseh  listened 
with  cold  indifference,  and  after  making  a.  few  general  remarks,  drew 
his  blanket  about  him  and  departed  from  the  council  house  with  a 
haughty  demeanor,  and  immediately  departed  for  Fort  Maiden,  in 
Upper  Canada,  where  he  allied  himself  with  the  British  standard. 

He  remained  under  the  British  Government  and  proved  an  effective 
ally  lor  the  Crown  during  the  War  of  1812,  which  was  now  opened.  It 
is  said  of  him,  however,  that  he  was  always  humane  in  his  treatment 
of  prisoners  of  war,  and  that  he  never  allowed  his  warriors  to  ruthlessly 
mutilate  the  bodies  of  those  slain  in  battle,  nor  to  wantonly  murder  a 
captive. 

Soon  after  Perry's  victory  ©n  Lake  Erie,  in  the  summer  of  1813, 
active  preparations  were  made  to  capture  Fort  Maiden.  On  the  27th 
of  September,  the  American  army,  under  Gen.  Harrison,  embarked  for 
the  shores  of  Canada,  and  in  a  few  hours  reached  the  point  of  destina- 
tion. But  the  fort  had  been  deserted.  The  British  forces,  under 
command  of  Gen.  Proctor,  had  retreated  to  Sandwich,  intending  to  gain 
the  heart  of  Canada  by  the  valley  of  the  Thames.  Gen.  Harrison  fol- 
lowed in  pursuit,  and  reached  Sandwich  on  the  29th.  On  the  same 
day  Gen.  McArthur  took  possession  of  Detroit  and  the  Territory  of 
Michigan. 

On  the  5th  of  October  Proctor's  army  was  overtaken,  and  the  battle 
of  the  Thames  followed,  on  the  6th.  Early  in  the  engagement,  Tecum- 
seh, who  was  at  the  head  of  the  Indian  division  or  column  of  the  "Red 
Coats,"  was  killed,  when  his  command  became  demoralized  and  panic- 
stricken,  and  fled  in  every  direction.  The  American  victory  was 
decisive,  and  practically  closed  the  war  in  the  Northwest. 

It  has  never  been  definitely  known  who  killed  Tecumseh,  although 
the  credit  of  that  act  has  generally  been  conceded  to  Colonel  Richard 
M.  Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  who  fired  at  the  Indian  chieftan  with  an  old- 
fashioned  horse  pistol.  [Colonel  Johnson  was  the  candidate  for  Vice 
President  on  the  ticket  with  Martin  Van  Buren,  in  1840.] 

In  January,  1807,  Governor  Hull,  of  Michigan  Territory,  made  a 
treaty  with  the  Indians,  whereby  all  that  peninsula  was  ceded  to  the 
United  States.      Before  the   close   of  the  year,  a  stockade  was  built 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  47 

about  Detroit.  It  was  also  during  this  year  that  Indiana  and  Illinois 
endeavored  to  obtain  the  repeal  of  that  section  of  the  compact  of  1787, 
whereby  slavery  was  excluded  from  the  Northwest  Territory.  These 
attempts,  however,  all  signally  failed. 

In  1809  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  divide  the  Indiana  Territory. 
This  was  done,  and  the  Territory  of  Illinois  was  formed  from  the  west- 
ern part,  the  seat  of  government  being  fixed  at  Kaskaskia.  The  next 
year,  the  intentions  of  Tecumseh  manifested  themselves  in  open  hos- 
tilities, and  then  began  the  events  already  narrated. 

While  this  war  was  in  progress,  emigration  to  the  West  continued 
with  surprising  rapidity.  In  1811,  under  Mr.  Roosevelt,  of  New  York, 
the  first  steamboat  trip  was  made  on  the  Ohio,  much  to  the  astonish- 
ment of  the  natives,  many  of  whom  fled  in  terror  at  the  appearance  of 
the  "  monster."  It  arrived  at  Louisville  on  the  10th  day  of  October. 
At  the  close  of  the  first  week  of  January,  1812,  it  arrived  at  Natchez, 
after  being  nearly  overwhelmed  in  the  great  earthquake  which  occurred 
while  on  its  downward  trip. 

The  battle  of  the  Thames  was  fought  on  October  6,  1813.  It 
effectually  closed  hostilities  in  the  Northwest,  although  peace  was  not 
fully  restored  until  July  22d,  1814,  when  a  treaty  was  formed  at  Green- 
ville, (now  in  Dorke  county,  Ohio,)  under  the  direction  of  General 
Harrison,  between  the  United  States  and  the  Indian  tribes,  in  which 
it  was  stipulated  that  the  Indians  should  cease  hostilities  against  the 
Americans  if  the  war  were  continued.  Such,  happily,  was  not  the  case, 
and  on  the  24th  of  December  the  treaty  of  Ghent  was  signed  by  the 
representatives  of  England  and  the  United  States.  This  treaty  was 
followed  the  next  year  by  treaties  with  various  Indian  tribes  throughout 
the  West  and  Northwest,  and  quiet  was  again  restored  in  this  part  of 
the  New  World. 

Until  the  year  1832,  the  commencement  of  the  Black  Hawk  War,  but 
few  Indian  hostilities  were  experienced.  Roads  were  opened,  canals 
were  constructed,  cities  were  built,  common  schools  were  established, 
and  universities  were  founded,  many  of  which,  especially  the  Michigan 
University,  have  achieved  a  world-wide  reputation.  The  people  were 
becoming  wealthy.  The  domain  of  the  United  States  had  been  ex- 
tended, and  had  the  children  of  the  forest  duly  appreciated  the  good 
intentions  of  the  government,  the  record  of  many  years  would  have 
been  that  of  peace  and  continuous  prosperity. 


48  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

ABSTRACT  OF  TERRITORIAL  TITLE. 

ORGANIZATION  OF  TERRITORIES — ADMISSION  OF  STATES,  ETC. 

The  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  that 
part  of  Minnesota  lying  on  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi  River,  came 
from  the  Northwest  Territory,  which  was  ceded  to  the  United  States 
by  Virginia  in  1784.  In  1800  Congress  deemed  it  advisable,  because 
of  the  vast  extent  of  the  territory  and  the  difficulty  of  executing  the 
laws,  to  divide  the  territory,  and  the  Ohio  Territory,  with  the  bounda- 
ries substantially  the  same  as  those  of  the  present  State  of  Ohio,  was 
created.  Two  years  later  (in  1802)  Ohio  was  admitted  into  the  Union 
as  a  sovereign  and  independent  State. 

The  act  of  Congress  creating  the  Territory  of  Ohio,  extinguished  the 
Northwest  Territory,  and  declared  that  all  the  remaining  part  of  the 
Northwest  Territory  should  be  called  the  Indiana  Territory. 

On  the  30th  day  of  June,  1805,  the  Indiana  Territory  was  divided  by 
the  creation  of  Michigan  Territory,  with  boundaries  nearly  the  same  as 
the  present  State  of  Michigan. 

In  1835  a  controversy  arose  between  Michigan  and  Ohio,  in  regard 
to  their  boundary-line  and  the  right  to  a  strip  of  land  to  which  both 
laid  claim.  At  first  there  was  danger  of  an  armed  collision,  but  the 
excitement  passed  away  without  bloodshed.  A  constitution  was 
adopted  and  a  State  government  elected  in  1835,  which  were  accepted 
by  Congress  June  15,  1836,  and  the  State  admitted  into  the  Union  with 
the  condition  that  Michigan  should  accept  the  boundary  claimed  by 
Ohio.  This  condition  was  very  unsatisfactory  to  the  people  of  Michi- 
gan, but  it  was  finally  accepted  under  protest,  December  15,  1836,  and 
the  State  was  allowed  to  record  its  vote  for  President  that  year,  although 
it  was  not  formally  declared  a  State  by  act  of  Congress  until  January 
26,  1837. 

In  1809  Indiana  Territory  was  again  divided,  and  the  Territory  of 
Illinois  created.  On  the  11th  day  of  December,  1816,  Indiana  was 
formally  declared  to  be  a  State  of  the  American  Union ;  and  two  years 
later,  in  April,  1818,  Illinois  was  admitted  to  the  sisterhood  of  States. 

In  1809  Wisconsin  was  included  in  the  Territory  of  Illinois,  as  then 
formed.  When  Illinois  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1818,  Wiscon- 
sin was  still  a  wilderness,  and  was  annexed  to  Michigan  for  such  gov- 
ernment as  was  needed.  In  1836  the  population  had  so  increased  that 
a  territorial  government  was  organized,  which  at  first  included  a  part 
of  the  upper  peninsula  of  Michigan,  the  whole  of  Minnesota  and  Iowa, 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  49 

and  that  part  of  Dakota  lying  east  of  the  Missouri  and  White  Earth 
Rivers.  When  Michigan  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State,  part 
of  the  Lake  Superior  region  was  set  off  to  her ;  and  when  the  Territory 
of  Iowa  was  formed  in  1838,  it  included  all  the  region  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi. [Two  sessions  of  the  Wisconsin  Legislature  were  held  at 
Burlington,  Iowa,  in  1837  and  1838.]  The  first  effort  to  procure  the 
admission  of  Wisconsin  to  the  Union,  as  a  State,  was  made  in  1846, 
when  Congress  passed  a  conditional  e  ibling  act.  A  convention  was 
held  that  year,  and  a  constitution  draf  id,  which  was  sent  to  Congress 
and  submitted  to  the  people  for  their  acceptance.  In  1847  Congress 
passed  an  act  admitting  the  State  under  this  constitution,  but  the  people 
rejected  the  constitution  on  account  of  some  objectionable  features. 
Another  convention  was  called  December  15,  1847,  and  another  con- 
stitution drafted  and  submitted  to  the  people  and  ratified  by  them  in 
March,  1848,  and  the  State  was  admitted  to  the  Union  by  act  of 
Congress,  May  29,  1S48.  Under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Territorial  gov- 
ernment of  Wisconsin,  county  organization  was  extended  to  that  part 
of  Minnesota  lying  on  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi  River.  The 
county  was  called  St.  Croix,  with  Stillwater  as  the  county  seat. 

In  order  to  complete  our  chain  of  territorial  title,  it  is  now  necessary 
to  go  back  and  bring  up  the  history  of  the  Louisiana  purchase,  from 
which  much  the  larger  part  of  the  territory  included  in  the  State  of 
Minnesota  was  derived. 

What  is  known  as  the  Louisiana  Purchase,  included  nearly  all  the 
present  States  of  Louisiana,  Arkansas,  Missouri,  Iowa,  Minnesota, 
Dakota  Territory,  Nebraska,  the  most  of  Kansas  and  the  Indian  Terri- 
tory ;  part  of  Colorado,  the  most  of  Wyoming,  and  the  whole  of  Mon- 
tana, Idaho,  Oregon,  and  Washington  Territory. 

As  the  reader  already  knows,  the  Upper  Mississippi  River  and  its 
principal  tributaries,  was  first  discovered  and  explored  by  the  French. 
DeSoto  and  his  followers  were  the  first  to  visit  the  vicinity  of  New 
Orleans  and  to  explore  the  country  on  both  sides  of  the  Lower  Missis- 
sippi. DeSoto  died  and  was  buried  in  the  waters  of  the  Great  River  in 
1543.  Marquette  and  his  Canadians  descended  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississippi  in  1673,  but  did  not  establish  any  colony  or  settlement. 
LaSalle  descended  the  river  in  1682,  and  took  possession  of  the  country 
in  the  name  of  Louis  XIV,  King  of  France,  and  give  it  the  name  of 
Louisiana,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  any  colony  was  attempted  pre- 
vious to  1699,  when  Iberville  and  a  number  of  followers  commenced  a 
settlement  at  Biloxi.  In  1723  the  capital  of  the  colony  was  removed 
from  New  Biloxi  to  New  Orleans.  In  1762  France  ceded  the  whole 
5 


50  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

province,  claimed  by  right  of  discovery  and  possession,  to  Spain,  and 
for  thirty-eight  years  the  country  remained  under  the  control  of  the 
Spanish  government.  In  1800,  at  the  treaty  of  Ildefonso,  Spain  restored 
the  country  to  the  possession  of  France,  and  in  1803  it  was  sold  to  the 
United  States  by  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  then  First  Consul  of  France,  for 
60,000,000  francs,  or  $11,250,000,  and  the  assumption  of  what  was 
known  as  the  "  French  Spoliation  Claims,"  amounting  to  $3,750,000, 
and  making  the  total  cost  to  the  United  States  of  the  vast  extent  of 
country  described  above,  only  $15,000,000. 

In  1804,  the  southern  portion  of  this  great  domain  was  erected  into 
a  separate  territory,  and  called  the  Territory  of  Orleans.  In  1810,  that 
portion  of  the  State  of  Louisiana  lying  between  the  Mississippi  and  the 
Amite  and  the  Pearl  River,  which  had  been  ceded  by  Spain,  was 
annexed  to  the  territory,  and  in  April,  1812,  the  Territory  of  Orleans 
was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  the  State  of  Louisiana. 

In  1812,  when  Louisiana  was  admitted  into  the  Union,  the  remaining 
territory  was  reorganized  as  Missouri  Territory.  In  1819,  Missouri 
having  framed  a  State  constitution,  Arkansas  and  the  Indian  Territory 
were  organized  as  Arkansas  Territory,  and  remained  in  that  condition 
until  June  15,  1836,  when  the  State  of  Arkansas,  with  its  present 
boundaries,  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  the  twenty-fifth  State. 

[That  portion  of  the  Arkansas  Territory  not  included  within  the 
boundaries  of  the  State  of  Arkansas  was  set  up  as  the  Indian  Territory, 
and  is  bounded  as  follows:  On  the  east  by  the  States  of  Missouri  and 
Arkansas ;  on  the  south  by  Texas ;  on  the  west  by  Texas  and  New 
Mexico ;  and  on  the  north  by  Kansas.  The  territory  remains  for  the 
most  part  in  the  ownership  and  exclusive  possession  of  the  Indians,  the 
Cherokees,  Creeks,  Choctaws,  Chickasaws,  Kiowas  and  Comanches  being 
the  strongest  in  numbers.  The  last  named  are  untamed  and  uncivilized^ 
and  still  adhere  to  the  customs  of  their  tribal  ancestors.  The  four  for- 
mer tribes  or  nations,  especially  the  Cherokees,  are,  for  the  most  part, 
highly  civilized  and  educated.  The  Cherokees  maintain  their  courts 
and  court  buildings;  capital  (Tahlequa)  and  capitol  buildings;  legisla- 
tive assemblies,  schools,  churches,  colleges,  a  newspaper,  agricultural 
association,  etc.  Besides  the  tribes  named,  there  are  remnants  of  the 
Wyandotts,  Pottawottomies,  Sacs  and  Foxes,  Delawares,  Quapaws, 
Osages,  and  some  others,  who  inhabit  certain  parts  of  the  territory.  A 
good  many  individuals  of  these  several  remnants  of  tribes — the  Qua- 
paws and  Osages,  perhaps,  excepted — have  entirely  abandoned  their 
ancient  habits  of  idleness,  are  cultivating  large  farms,  and  are  in  every 
way  well-to-do.] 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  51 

In  1834,  all  that  district  north  of  Missouri  and  west  of  the  Mississippi 
River  was  placed  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Michigan  Territory.  When 
Wisconsin  Territory  was  organized,  in  1836,  Iowa  was  made  to  form  a 
part  of  it,  and  the  seat  of  government  was  fixed  at  Burlington.  June 
12,  1838,  Congress  passed  an  act  which  became  operative  on  the  3d 
day  of  July  following,  by  which  Iowa  was  separated  from  Wisconsin, 
and  on  the  3d  day  of  March,  1845,  Iowa  [and  Florida]  was  admitted 
into  the  Union  as  a  sovereign  and  independent  State. 


MINNESOTA. 


FOOTPRINTS   OF   FRENCH    OCCUPANCY. 


During  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  says  Mr.  Neill, 
the  name  of  Nicholas  'Perrot  was  familiar,  not  only  to  the  men  of 
business  and  officers  of  government  at  Montreal  and  Quebec,  but 
around  the  council  fires  of  the  Hurons,  Ottawas,  Otchagus,  Ojibways, 
Miamis  and  Dahkotahs.  He  was  a  native  of  Canada,  and  had  been 
accustomed  from  childhood  to  the  excitement  and  incidents  of  border 
life,  which,  to  a  certain  extent,  prepared  him  for  the  wild  scenes  of 
which  he  was  a  witness  and  a  participant  in  his  later  years. 

"If  the  name  of  Joliet  is  worthy  of  preservation,"  continues  the 
author  from  which  we  quote, "  the  citizens  of  the  Northwest  ought  not 
to  be  willing  to  let  the  name  of  that  man  die  who  was  the  first  of  whom 
we  have  any  account  that  erected  a  trading  post  on  the  Upper 
Mississippi." 

Before  LaSalle  launched  the  Griffin  on  Lake  Erie  and  commenced  his 
career  of  discovery,  Perrot,  at  the  request  of  the  authorities  in  Canada, 
who  looked  upon  him  as  a  man  of  great  shrewdness  and  tact,  visited 
the  various  Indian  tribes  of  the  Northwest  to  prepare  them  for  partici- 
pation in  the  grand  council  or  convocation  between  white  men  and 
Indians  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  in  May,  1671.  That  visit  made  Perrot 
acquainted,  not  only  with  the  Indians,  their  habits  and  customs,  but 
with  the  country ;  and  when  the  council  was  held,  he  became  the  inter- 
preter between  the  French  envoy,  St.  Sussin,  and  the  aborigines,  thus 
giving  him  character  and  influence  among  the  people  with  whom  he 
was  afterwards  associated  as  trader. 

The  accounts  Perrot  gave  of  the  country  he  visited  when  inviting 
the  Indians  to  the  council  of  which  we  have  just  written,  attracted  the 
attention  of  LaSalle,  and  inspired  him  to  undertake  those  enterprises 
that  gave  distinction  to  his  name.    These  explorations  also  unfolded  to 


52  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

Monsieur  Perrot  the  wonderful  beauty  of  the  Minnesota  country,  and 
influenced  him  to  establish  himself  as  a  trader  among  the  Dakotas  a 
few  years  later.  Referring  to  the  theatre  of  Perrot's  operations,  Neill's 
history  of  Minnesota  appropriately  and  truthfully  remarks : 

"  One  of  the  most  picturesque  scenes  in  North  America  is  the  approach 
to  Lake  Pepin.  For  miles  the  steamboat  ascending  the  Mississippi 
glides  through  an  extended  vista,  crowned  in  the  distance  by  an  am- 
phitheatre of  hills  which  define  the  basin  of  the  lake. 

"  In  the  summer  the  islands  of  the  river,  luxuriant  with  vegetation, 
and  the  banks  flanked  by  abrupt  bluffs  of  limestone,  with  cedar  trees 
standing  like  sentinels  wherever  roothold  can  be  found,  make  an  im- 
pression which  the  traveler  can  not  erase  in  a  lifetime. 

"Occasionally  these  steep  walls  of  stone  recede  with  their  fanciful 
outline  of  castles  and  battlements,  and  prairies  sufficiently  elevated  to 
be  secure  from  the  inundations  of  spring,  appear,  which  were  enticing 
spots  to  the  ancient  voyageur  after  a  long  and  wearisome  day's  paddle 
in  his  frail  canoe. 

"Just  below  Lake  Pepin,  on  the  west  shore,  opposite  the  mouth  of 
the  Chippewa  River,  is  one  of  those  beautiful  plateaux,  which  captivated 
Nicholas  Perrot,  who  had  been  commissioned  by  the  governor  of 
Canada  as  commandant  of  the  West" — all  of  which,  at  that  time,  was 
claimed  by  France. 

There  are  no  records  to  show  that  Perrot  visited  this  region  previous 
to  1683.      Sometime   in    that  year,  however,   accompanied  by  twenty 
other  bold  and  daring  Frenchmen,  he  was  voyaging  along  the  Missis- 
sippi River,  and  impressed  with  the  peculiar  and  attractive  beauty  of 
the  country,  they  landed  their  fleet  of  canoes  at  the  foot  of  Lake  Pepin, 
determined  to  make  that  place  the  scene  of  their  operations.    If  Perrot 
had  previously  visited  Lake  Pepin,  or  any  part  of  the  adjacent  country, 
the  fact  is  lost  to  history,  as  are  the  names  of  his  daring  companions. 
In  that  year,  however,  and  immediately  after  their  arrival,  they  pro- 
ceeded to  the  erection  of  a  rude  log  fort,  which  was  the  first  European- 
fashioned  structure  erected  in  any  part  of  all  that  vast  region  of  country 
included  in  the  Louisiana  purchase.     A  generation  passed  before  New 
Orleans,  "  two  thousand  miles  lower  down  the  Mississippi,  was  founded." 
Mr.  Neill  continues :      "  This  primitive   establishment,    within    the 
limits  of  the  State  of  Minnesota,  on  some  of  the  maps  is  appropriately 
named  Fort  Perrot."     On  a  map  of  the  year  1700  it  was  called  Fort 
Bon  Secours.     Three  years  later,  on  a  map  published  in  Paris  by  Wil- 
liam de  ITsle,  it  was  marked  Fort  LeSueur. 

In  1676  Frontenac,  who  was  Governor  of  Canada,  was  removed  from 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  53 

authority  because  of  his  opposition  to  the  "  ecclesiastics,  who  deplored 
the  ill  effects  of  rum  and  licentious  '  coureurs  des  hois'  upon  the  morals 
of  the  savages,  and  desired  both  excluded  from  the  country.1'  Frontenac 
"  had  no  interest  in  Christianity,  and  still  less  confidence  in  the  Jesuits. 
In  a  communication  to  the  government  he  bluntly  said  to  Oobert,  the 
minister,  '  to  speak  frankly  to  you,  they  think  as  much  about  the  con- 
version of  beavers  as  of  souls.  The  majority  of  their  missions  are 
mockeries."'  In  1683  Frontenac  was  re-commissioned  as  Governor  of 
Canada,  and  soon  after  assuming  the  duties  of  the  office,  he  "issued 
orders  that  all  Frenchmen  in  the  Upper  Mississippi  country  should 
return  to  Mackinaw."  In  consonance  with  this  order,  Perrot  aban- 
doned his  fort,  and  it  remained  unoccupieduntil  1688,  when  he  returned 
with  forty  men  to  its  re-occupation.  In  May  of  the  next  year  Perrot 
formally  claimed  the  country  in  the  name  of  his  king,  and  issued  the 
following  pronunciamento,  which  is  the  first  official  document  relating 
to  Minnesota,  and  consequently  worthy  of  preservation: 

"Nicholas  Perrot,  commanding  for  the  king,  at  the  post  of  the  Nadouessioux,*  commis- 
sioned by  Marquis  Denonville,  Governor  and  Lieutenant-Governor  of  all  New  France,  to 
manage  the  interest  of  commerce  among  all  the  Indian  tribes  and  people  of  the  Bay  des 
Puants  (Green  Bay,)  Nadouessioux  (Dahkotahs,)  Mascoutins  and  other  Western  nations 
of  the  Upper  Mississippi,  and  to  take  possession  in  the  king's  name  of  all  the  places 
where  he  has  heretofore  been  and  whither  he  will  go. 

"  We,  this  day,  the  eighth  of  May,  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  eighty-nine,  do,  in  the 
presence  of  the  Reverend  Father  Marest  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  missionary  among  the 
Nadouessioux;  of  Monsieur  de  Borieguillot  [Charlevoix  writes  Boisguillot,]  command- 
ing the  French  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Ouiskonchef  on  the  Mississippi;  Augustine 
Legardeur,  Esquire,  Sieur  de  Caumont,  and  of  Messieurs  LeSueur,  Herbert,  Lemire  and 
Blein, 

"  Declare  to  all  whom  it  may  concern,  that  they  being  come  from  the  Bay  des  Puants, 
and  the  Lake  of  the  Ouiskonches,  and  to  the  river  Mississippi,  we  did  transport  our- 
selves to  the  country  of  the  Nadouessioux  on  the  border  of  the  river  St.  Croix,  J  and  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river  St.  Pierre, §  on  the  bank  of  which  were  the  Mantantans,  and 
farther  up  to  the  interior  to  the  Northeast  of  the  Mississippi,  as  far  as  the  Menchoka- 
tonx  (M'daywawkawtwawns,)  with  whom  dwell  the  majority  of  the  Songeskitons,  and 
other  Nadouessioux,  who  are  to  the  northeast  of  the  Mississippi,  to  take  possession  for, 
and  in  the  name  of  the  king,  of  countries  and  rivers  inhabited  by  the  said  tribes,  and  of 
which  they  are  proprietors.  The  present  act  done  in  our  presence,  signed  with  our 
hand  and  subscribed." 

The  second  French  post  was   built  by  LeSueur,  in  1695,  by  order  of 

*  On  the  first  of  September,  1678,  Daniel  Greysolon  du  Suth,  a  native  of  Lyons,  left  Quebec,  to  explore 
the  country  of  the  Assineboines  and  Dahkotahs.  On  the  2nd  of  July,  1679,  he  caused  his  king's  arms  to 
be  planted  in  the  "great  village  of  Nadouessioux  (Dahkotahs,)  called  Kathio.  where  no  Frenchman  had 
ever  been;  also,  at  Songaskicons  and  Houetbalons,  120  leagues  distant  from  the  former.  Du  Suth  also 
built  the  first  trading  post  on  Lake  Superior,  beyond  Sault  St.  Marie.  The  site  of  this  post  was  at  the 
mouth  of  Pigeon  River.    The  post  was  built  of  pine  logs. — Neill. 

t  Wisconsin  (Fort  St.  Nicholas,)  Ouisconche,  Mesconsing,  Ouisconsing,  Wisconsan,  are  some  of  the 
former  spellings  of  this  word. 

X  Named  after  Mons.  St.  Croix,  who  was  drowned  at  its  mouth.—  La  Harpe's  Louisiana. 

§  Nicollet  supposes  that  this  river  bore  the  name  of  Capt.  St.  Pierre. 


54  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

Frontenac.  The  site  of  this  post  is  on  an  island  on  the  west  side  of  the 
channel  of  the  Mississippi  River,  about  eight  miles  above  Red  Wing, 
and  is  therefore  in  Goodhue  county.  The  island  was  easily  accessible 
by  canoes,  yet  very  retired.  The  fort  was  erected  as  a  barrier  and  pro- 
tection against  hostile  Indians.  Referring  to  its  location,  Charlevoix 
said:  "The  island  has  a  beautiful  prairie,  and  the  French  of  Canada 
have  made  it  a  channel  of  commerce  for  the  western  posts,  and  many 
pass  the  winter  here,  because  it  is  a  good  country  for  hunting."  It  is 
said  that  the  foundation  of  this  old  fort  is  still  pretty  clearly  outlined. 
Its  location,  at  least,  is  well  known  to  many  of  the  residents  of  Good- 
hue county,  whose  farms  are  in  the  near  vicinity  of  the  island  upon 
which  it  was  built. 

The  third  fort  was  completed  on  the  14th  of  October,  1700,  and  was 
located  at  the  mouth  of  St.  Remi,  a  small  tributary  of  Blue  Earth  River. 
It  was  founded  by  LeSueur,  who  visited  that  country  to  search  for 
copper.  This  fort  was  "  called  L'Huiller,  after  the  Farmer-General  in 
Paris,  who  had  aided  the  project "  of  searching  for  copper  mines. 

The  fourth  and  last  French  post  or  fort,  of  which  there  is  any  known 
record,  was  built  by  LaPerriere  du  Boucher,  in  the  fall  of  1727.  This 
post  was  located  on  the  Minnesota  side  of  the  Mississippi,  opposite 
Maiden  Rock.  Boucher  is  known  to  American  history  as  the  leader  of 
the  Indian  attack  on  Haverhill,  Massachusetts,  a  few  years  before  the 
building  of  this  fort.  Haverhill  was  completely  sacked  by  the  red 
fiends  and  their  devilish  white  leader.  The  puritan  minister  of  the  vil- 
lage was  killed,  his  wife  was  scalped,  and  the  brains  of  their  infant 
child  dashed  out  against  the  ground. 


FORT    SNELLING. 

ADVANCE    GUARD   OF  AMERICAN    OCCUPANCY. 

"On  the  10th  of  February,  1819,"  says  Mr.  Neill,  in  his  History  of 
Minnesota,  "  an  order  was  issued  from  the  War  Department,  concen- 
trating the  Fifth  Regiment  of  Infantry  at  Detroit,  with  a  view  to  trans- 
portation by  way  of  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers  to  Prairie  du  Chien. 
After  garrisoning  that  post  and  Rock  Island,  the  remainder  were  to 
proceed  to  the  mouth  of  the  Minnesota,  then  designated  as  the  Saint 
Peter's,  to  establish  a  post  at  which  the  headquarters  of  the  regiment 
were  to  be  located.  About  the  time  of  this  order,  the  portion  of  Illi- 
nois territory  not  included  within  the  State  of  that  name  was  attached 
to  Michigan,  of  which   Lewis  Cass  was  governor.     Crawford  county, 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  55 

Wisconsiu,  was  organized  under  an  act  of  the  territorial  legislature  of 
Michigan,  approved  October  16,  1818,*  and  when  the  Fifth  Regiment 
above  quoted,  set  out  from  Detroit  for  its  new  field  of  service  on  the 
banks  of  the  Mississippi,  Colonel  Leavenworth,  its  commander,  was 
entrusted  with  commissions  in  blank  for  the  county  officers.  He  was 
also  empowered  to  set  the  machinery  of  the  county  in  motion,  and  by 
form  of  election  or  otherwise,  submit  the  choice  of  officers  to  the  inhab- 
itants. After  some  difficulty,  he  succeeded  in  getting  John  W.  Johnson, 
United  States  factor,  to  consent  to  serve  as  chief  justice  of  the  county 
court ;  Michael  Brisbois  and  Francis  Bouthillier  were  chosen  as  asso- 
ciates ;  Wilfred  Owens  was  appointed  judge  of  probate ;  John  S.  Findlay 
was  designated  as  clerk  of  the  court ;  and  Thomas  McNair  was  selected 
to  serve  as  sheriff." 

After  completing  this  trust,  Colonel  Leavenworth  left  Prairie  du 
Chien  on  Sunday  morning,  the  eighth  of  August,  with  a  detachment  of 
ninety-eight  men,  twenty  men  as  laborers,  boatmen,  etc.,  and  fourteen 
batteaux  and  two  large  keel  boats,  for  the  site  of  the  first  American 
fort  to  be  erected  within  the  limits  of  Minnesota.  In  consequence  of 
the  low  stage  of  water  which  prevailed  at  that  time,  more  than  a  month 
was  consumed  in  making  the  trip,  as  the  expedition  did  not  arrive  at 
its  point  of  destination  until  the  seventeenth  of  September.  While 
rude  huts  and  pickets  were  being  erected,  the  officers,  and  such  of  their 
wives  and  children  as  accompanied  them,  lived  in  the  large  boats." 
"  Before  the  quarters  were  completed,"  remarks  Minnesota's  historian 
(Neill,)  the  reign  of  winter  was  felt,  and  the  removal  from  the  open 
boats  to  the  log  cabins,  plastered  with  clay,  was  considered  a  privilege." 
During  the  winter  the  scurvy  appeared  among  the  troops, f  and  raged 
so  extensively,  that  for  a  few  days  military  duty  was  suspended.  It  is 
said  that  "  so  sudden  was  the  attack,  that  soldiers  apparently  in  good 
health  when  they  retired  at  night,  were  found  dead  in  the  morning. 
One  man  who  was  relieved  from  his  tour  of  sentinel  duty,  and  stretched 
himself  upon  a  bench,  when  he  was  called  four  hours  after  to  resume 
his  duties,  was  found  lifeless." 

In  the  month  of  May,  1820,  the  command  "  entered  into  summer 
encampment  at  a  spring  not  far  from  the  old  Baker  trading  house.  The 
camp  was  named  Coldwater." 

Colonel  Leavenworth  remained  in  command  at  the  new  cantonment 
until  August,  1820,  when  he  was  relieved  by  Colonel  Josiah  Snelling, 
and  on  the  10th  of  September  following  the  corner  stone  of  Fort  St. 

*  Williams'  History  of  Ramsey  County  and  St.  Paul. 
+ Sibley. 


56  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

Anthony  was  lowered  to  its  place.  The  first  barracks  were  log  struc- 
tures. When  the  winter  of  1820-21  came  in,  no  part  of  the  fort  was  far 
enough  advanced  to  afford  protection  from  the  cold  and  storms,  and  the 
troops  were  forced  to  retreat  to  the  quarters  occupied  during  the  pre- 
vious winter. 

The  pine  lumber  used  in  the  construction  of  the  fortifications  was  cut 
on  Rum  River  by  the  soldiers,  and  was  the  first  ever  cut  in  the  territory. 

In  the  fall  of  1822,  the  fort  was  so  far  completed  as  to  admit  of  its 
occupancy,  and  from  that  time  to  the  present  it  has  never  been  un- 
occupied. 

During  the  summer  of  1820,  Governor  Cass,  of  Michigan  ;  Dr.  Wolcott, 
Indian  agent  at  Chicago  and  surgeon  ;  Captain  Douglass,  military  engi- 
neer ;  H.  R.  Schoolcraft,  mineralogist;  Lieutenant  Mackay  ;  James  Doty, 
Esq.,  secretary;  Major  Forsyth,  private  secretary  to  the  governor  ;  C.  C. 
Trowbridge,  topographer,  besides  the  voyageurs,  soldiers  and  Indians 
accompanying  the  party,  and  amounting  in  all  to  about  forty  persons, 
after  visiting  the  upper  part  of  the  country,  came  down  to  Fort  St. 
Anthony.  The  object  of  the  visit  (which  originated  with  Governor 
Cass  and  was  approved  by  John  C.  Calhoun,  then  Secretary  of  War,) 
was  for  the  purpose  of  becoming  better  acquainted  with  the  Indian 
tribes  and  the  mineral  and  agricultural  resources  of  this  district  of 
country,  then  included  in  Michigan  Territory,  of  which  Cass  was  gover- 
nor. The  party  arrived  at  the  garrison  at  "  Camp  Cold  Water"  on  the 
30th  of  July,  when  all  was  busy,  and  were  received  with  the  customary 
national  salute.  In  addition  to  the  work  that  had  been  done  on  the  fort, 
ninety  acres  of  ground  had  been  broken  and  were  under  cultivation. 
Green  peas  had  been  ready  for  the  table  on  the  fifteenth  of  June ;  corn 
was  ripe  enough  for  roasting  ears  on  the  fifteenth  of  July,  and  wheat 
was  ripe  for  the  harvest. 

In  1824  General  Winfield  Scott  visited  Fort  St.  Anthony  on  a  tour  of 
inspection,  and  at  his  suggestion  the  name  was  changed  to  Fort  Snel- 
ling,  the  reason  for  the  change  being  fully  explained  in  the  following 
extract  from  his  report  to  the  War  Department: 

"This  work,  of  which  the  War  Department  is  in  possession  of  a  plan,  reflects  the 
highest  credit  on  Col.  Snelling,  his  ofBcers  and  men.  The  defenses,  and  for  the  most 
part  the  public  storehouses,  shops  and  quarters  being  constructed  of  stone,  the  whole  is 
likely  to  endure  as  long  as  the  post  shall  remain  a  frontier  one.  The  cost  of  erection 
to  the  government  has  only  been  the  amount  for  tools  and  iron,  and  the  per  diem  paid 
to  soldiers  employed  as  mechanics. 

"  I  wish  to  suggest  to  the  General-in-Chief,  and  through  him  to  the  War  Department, 
the  propriety  of  calling  this  work  Fort  Snelling,  as  a  just  compliment  to  the  meritorious 
officer  under  whom  it  has  been  erected. 

"  The  present  name  [Fort  St.   Anthony]  is  foreign  to  all  our  associations,  and  is 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  57 

geographically  incorrect,  as  the  work  stands  at  the  junction  of  the  Mississippi  and  St. 
Peter  rivers,  eight  miles  bejow  the  great  falls  of  the  Mississippi,  and  called  after  St. 
Anthony." 

The  suggestion  of  Gen.  Scott  was  adopted  and  orders  were  issued 
accordingly,  since  when  the  name  of  Fort  St.  Anthony  only  exists  in 
history. 

Col.  Henry  Leavenworth,  under  whose  direction  the  beginning  of 
Fort  Snelling  was  commenced,  was  born  in  Connecticut,  December  10, 
1783,  and  was  educated  to  the  profession  of  the  law.  When  the  war  of 
1812  broke  out  he  was  commissioned  Captain  in  the  twenty-fifth  Infantry 
in  April,  1812;  promoted  to  Major  of  ninth  Infantry  in  August,  1813; 
brevetted  Lieutenant  Colonel  and  Colonel  for  distinguished  services  at 
Chippewa,  July  5,  1814,  and  at  Niagara  Falls,  where  he  was  wounded. 
He  was  appointed  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  fifth  Infantry  in  February, 
1818,  and  became  Brevet  Brigadier  General  in  July,  1824,  and  Colonel 
of  the  third  Infantry  December  16,  1825.  He  established  various  mili- 
tary posts  on  the  frontier,  one  of  which,  the  flourishing  city  of  Leaven- 
worth, Kansas,  perpetuates  his  name.  He  died  at  Cross  Timbers,  Texas, 
July  21,  1834. 

It  will  not  be  inappropriate  to  remark  here  that  the  first  white 
women  to  visit  Minnesota  were  the  wives  of  army  officers.  The  first  of 
these  came  in  September,  1819,  with  Col.  Leavenworth.  On  Saturday, 
"the  28th  of  September,"  as  related  in  Major  Forsyth's  narrative,  that 
gentleman,  "  accompanied  by  Col.  Leavenworth,  Major  Vose,  Dr.  Pur- 
cell,  Lieutenant  Clark  and  Mrs.  Gooding  (the  wife  of  Captain  Gooding 
of  the  Fifth  regiment,)  set  out  to  visit  St.  Anthony's  Falls."  Conse- 
quently there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  Mrs.  Gooding  was  the  first 
white  woman  who  ever  saw  that  rushing,  roaring  cataract.  Mrs.  Clark, 
the  wife  of  the  commissary  of  the  post,  came  in  1820,  bringing  an  infant 
that  was  born  at  Fort  Winnebago,  Wisconsin.  Besides  these  there 
were  others,  for  Mrs.  Ellet,  in  a  sketch  of  Mrs.  Clark,  says:  "  Huts  had 
also  to  be  built,  though  in  the  rudest  manner,  to  serve  as  a  shelter 
during  the  winter,  from  the  rigors  of  a  severe  climate.  After  living 
with  her  family  in  the  boat  for  a  month,  it  was  a  highly  appreciated 
luxury  for  Mrs.  Clark  to  find  herself  at  home  in  a  log  hut,  plastered  with 
clay  and  chinked  for  her  reception.  It  was  December  before  they  got 
into  winter  quarters,  and  the  fierce  winds  of  that  exposed  region,  with 
terrific  storms  now  and  then,  were  enough  to  make  tbem  keep  within 
doors  as  much  as  possible.  Once  in  a  violent  tempest  the  roof  of  their 
dwelling  was  raised  by  the  wind,  and  partially  slid  off;  there  was  no 
protection  for  the  inmates,  but  the  baby  in  the  cradle  was  pushed  under 


58  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

the  bed  for  safety.  Notwithstanding  these  discomforts  and  perils,  the 
inconveniences  they  had  to  encounter,  and  their  isolated  situation,  the 
little  party  of  emigrants  were  not  without  their  social  enjoyments  ;  they 
were  nearly  all  young  married  persons,  cheerful  and  fond  of  gayety, 
and  had  their  dancing  assemblages  once  a  fortnight." 

Mrs.  Snelling  accompanied  her  husband  when  he  came  to  relieve 
Col.  Leavenworth,  and  a  few  days  after  their  arrival  at  Mendota,  a 
daughter  was  born  unto  them.  After  a  brief  existence  of  thirteen 
months  the  little  one  passed  beyond  the  shadows,  and  was  buried  in 
the  graveyard  of  the  fort.  "It  was  the  first  interment,"  says  Mr. 
Neill, k'  and  the  stone  which  marks  its  remains  can  still  be  seen." 

THE  SWISS  COLONY  AND  FIRST  FARMERS — FORCIBLE  REMOVAL  FROM  THEIR  FARMS 
—DESTRUCTION  OF  THEIR  HOUSES  AND  HOMES. 

Closely  associated  with  the  early  days  of  Fort  Snelling  is  the  history 
of  a  small  Swiss  colony  of  farmers  that  settled  in  the  vicinity.  "  Before 
the  eastern  wave  of  emigration  had  ascended  above  Prairie  du  Chien," 
says  Mr.  Neill,  "  the  Swiss  had  opened  farms  on  or  near  St.  Paul,  and 
should  be  recognized  as  the  first  actual  settlers  in  the  country." 

These  early  first  farmers  were  industrious  and  thrifty,  and  rapidly 
accumulated  stock  and  other  evidences  of  prosperity.  Their  settle- 
ments were  made  in  1836,  before  the  Indian  title  to  the  land  on  the 
east  side  of  the  river,  between  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul,  was  extin- 
guished. "  By  the  treaty  of  September,  1837,  made  by  the  Dakotahs 
with  the  United  States,  which  was  ratified  by  the  Senate,  on  the 
fifteenth  of  June,  1838,  the  Indian  title  to  the  tract  in  question  ceased. 
In  March,  1838,  the  commander  at  Fort  Snelling  selected  this  land  as  a 
part  of  a  military  reservation ;  consequently  it  was  withheld  from  sale. 
Those  who  had  made  claims  upon  it  were  much  dissatisfied,  and  evinced 
a  disposition  to  resist,  and  orders  were  issued  from  the  War  Depart- 
ment to  the  United  States  Marshal  of  Wisconsin,  to  remove  the  intrud- 
ers. The  greater  portion  of  the  settlers  were  Swiss,  and  after  all  their 
migrations  from  Switzerland,  via  Hudson  Bay  Company's  possessions, 
to  the  present  desirable  location,  they  were  loath  to  depart.  The 
troops  were  summarily  called  out  from  the  fort  on  the  tenth  of  May, 
1840,  and  the  settlers,  with  undue  haste,  removed,  and  on  the  next  day 
the  troops  destroyed  their  cabins  to  prevent  reoccupation." 

Mr.  Stevens,  in  an  address  on  the  early  history  of  Hennepin  county, 
says :  "  This  colony  consisted  of  Louis  Massy,  Mr.  Perry,  Pierrie 
Garvas  and    others.  *  *  *      Some   had   their   houses 

torn  down  ;   others  were   more    unfortunate,  and   had  their  buildings 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  59 

burnt.  To  the  latter  class  Mr.  Garvas  belonged.  Mr.  Perry  was  the 
Abraham  of  Hennepin  county.  He  resided  in  front  of  the  slaughter- 
house, near  the  landing.  He  pitched  his  tent,  after  being  driven  off  his 
first  home,  on  the  bank  of  the  brook  between  the  Cave  and  St.  Paul. 
Here  he  attended  to  his  numerous  flocks,  and  cultivated  a  field,  and,  I 
think,  died  below  St.  Paul  near  where  the  large  hotel  was  burnt,  a  year 
or  two  since.  He  was  a  Swiss  by  birth.  At  one  time  he  owned  more 
cattle  than  all  the  rest  of  the  inhabitants  of  what  is  now  Minnesota,  if 
we  except  Mr.  Renville." 

After  being  removed  from  their  homes,  the  Swiss  colonists  scattered 
to  different  parts  of  the  country.  Some  of  them  remained  in  Minne- 
sota, some  went  to  Wisconsin,  and  a  few,  we  believe,  found  their  way 
to  Vevay,  Indiana,  a  town  that  was  founded  by  their  countrymen. 

Such  was  the  beginning  and  ending  of  the  first  attempt  at  farming  in 
Minnesota. 

FIRST  PERMANENT  SETTLEMENTS — POPULATION  IN  1849. 

The  permanent  occupancy  of  Minnesota  by  American  civilization 
commenced  when  Col.  Leavenworth  arrived  at  Mendota  with  a  detach- 
ment of  the  Fifth  Regiment  U.  S.  Infantry  on  the  17th  of  Se'ptember, 
1819.  More  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  passed  after  that  date,  how- 
ever, before  the  land  began  to  be  occupied  for  purposes  of  agriculture. 
In  all  these  years  the  country  remained  an  unbroken  and  undisturbed 
wild,  inhabited  only  by  native  red  men,  the  animals  natural  to  the 
climate,  herbs  and  grasses,  and  a  few  Indian  traders  scattered  here  and 
there  through  the  territory.  Steamboats  and  steamboating  were 
unknown  on  the  Upper  Mississippi  previous  to  1823,  and  up  to  May  26, 
1826,  only  fifteen  steamboats  had  ascended  the  "  Father  of  Waters"  as 
far  as  Fort  Snelling.  Even  as  late  as  1849,  when  the  Territory  of  Min- 
nesota was  organized,  the  settlements  were  "  few  and  far  between." 
West  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and  north  from  the  Iowa  State  line  to 
the  British  possessions,  the  country  was  still  owned  and  occupied  by 
the  Indians. 

At  Wabasha  there  was  a  trading  post  in  charge  of  Alexis  Bailly, 
where  was  also  the  home  of  the  old  voyageur,  A.  Rogue.  F.  S.  Richards 
kept  a  store  house  at  the  foot  of  Lake  Pepin,  probably  at  or  near  the 
site  of  the  fort  built  by  Perrot.  An  eccentric  character,  named  Wells, 
whose  wife  was  a  hois  hrule,  and  the  daughter  of  the  old-time  trader 
Duncan  Graham,  lived  on  the  west  side  of  the  lake.  Wells  lived  in  a 
stone  house,  probably  the  first  of  the  kind  erected  in  any  part  of  the 
territory.     At  Red  Wing   there  was  a  cluster  of  bark  wigwams  and  a 


60  THE   NORTHWEST  TERRITORY. 

Presbyterian  Mission  House.  The  next  nucleus  of  settlement  was  at 
Kaposia,  also  an  Indian  village,  and  the  residence  of  Rev.  T.  S.William- 
son, M.  D.,  a  Presbyterian  missionary. 

On  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi  River,  settlements  commenced  at 
Point  Douglas,  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Croix  River.  There  were  also  a 
few  settlers  and  farmers  at  Red  Rock,  the  site  of  a  former  Methodist 
station.  St.  Paul  was  just  emerging  from  a  semi-barbarous  condition — 
Indian  whiskey  shops  and  birch-roofed  cabins  of  half-breed  voyageurs. 
A  few  frame  tenements  had  been  erected ;  and  under  the  management 
of  H.  M.  Rice,  who  had  secured  an  interest  in  the  townsite,  some  ware- 
houses were  being  constructed,  and  the  foundations  of  the  American 
House  were  laid.  There  was,  perhaps,  a  population  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  or  three  hundred  people,  for  the  rumor  had  become  current  that 
the  new  town  might  be  named  in  the  act  creating  the  territory  as  the 
capital  thereof. 

There  was  also  a  settlement  at  and  around  Stillwater,  as  already  men- 
tioned. Joseph  R.  Brown  had  secured  the  organization  of  St.  Croix 
county  when  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Territorial  Assembly,  and  his 
town  of  Dakota  had  been  named  as  the  county  seat.  Then  came  the 
McKusicks  and  their  associates,  who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  present 
city  of  Stillwater.  There  was  also  a  settlement  at  Mendota,  and  several 
beginnings  of  settlements  in  other  parts  of  the  territory — but  they  were 
scattering.  When  the  census  of  the  territory  was  taken  in  the  summer 
of  1849,  as  required  by  the  organic  act,  the  total  population  was  4,940, 
including  the  soldiers  and  women  and  children  in  the  forts. 


RELIGIOUS  MOVEMENTS. 

PIONEER    MISSION   WORK — THE    CATHOLICS. 

The  following  account  of  early  religious  movements  is  based  upon  an 
article  prepared  by  Rev.  C.  Hobart,  for  the  Minnesota  Historical  Soci- 
ety, in  1851. 

The  first  effort  to  establish  Christianity  in  this  territory  was  probably 
made  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  And  although  names  and  dates 
cannot  be  furnished  by  me,  yet  it  is  inferable,  from  the  known  zeal  of 
her  priesthood,  and  the  fact  that  almost  the  entire  trade  with  the  Indi- 
ans for  more  than  fifty  years,  was  in  the  hands  of  the  French  voyageurs, 
who  were  mostly  French  Catholics.  Chapels  were  built  at  Lake  Pepin, 
St.  Paul    and  Mendota.     They  were  rude,  primitive  structures,  built 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  61 

mostly  of  logs,  and  appear  to  have  been  erected  many  years  ago.  Rev. 
Mr.  Ravoux  officiated  at  St.  Paul  and  Mendota,  and  a  missionary  was 
sent  to  Pembina  in  1850. 

INDIAN    MISSIONS — AMERICAN    BOARD. 

The  first  in  the  territory,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  was  established  at 
Sandy  Lake,  in  1832 — Edmund  F.  Ely,  teacher  and  catechist.  The 
second,  at  Leech  Lake,  in  1833 — William  T.  Boutwell,  missionary  and 
teacher.  In  1834  a  mission  was  commenced  at  Fond  du  Lac,  at  the 
head  of  Lake  Superior — E.  F.  Ely,  teacher  and  catechist.  In  1835 
another  mission  was  established  at  Pokegoma  (Snake  River.)  The 
above  were  intimately  connected  with  missions  at  LaPointe  and  Yel- 
low Lake,  now  within  the  bounds  of  Wisconsin.  All  the  missions 
within  the  territory  alluded  to  above  were  continued  with  some  varia- 
tions, until  within  a  few  years,  when  they  were  given  up. 

In  1835  Dr.  Williamson  visited  this  country  for  the  purpose  of  estab- 
lishing missions  among  the  Sioux.  Sometime  after  thai,  in  connection 
with  Messrs.  G.  H.  and  S.  W.  Pond,  Stevens,  Riggs  and  Huggins,  and 
perhaps  others,  missions  were  established  at  Lac  qui  Parle,  Traverse  des 
Sioux,  and  at  several  other  places  along  the  St.  Peters.  Also  at  Kapo- 
sia  and  Red  Wing  on  the  Mississippi.  These  missions  were  still  con- 
tinued when  this  article  was  prepared  by  Mr.  Hobart,  the  missionaries 
having  labored  amid  difficulties  and  privations  with  an  amount  of  zeal 
worthy  of  all  praise. 

METHODIST  MISSIONS. 

Missions  were  established  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
1837,  by  Rev.  Alfred  Brunson  and  Rev.  David  King,  at  Kaposia  and 
St.  Peters  among  the  Sioux.     In  1838  these  missions  were  continued  ; 

and  in  1839  Rev.  S.  Spates, Huddleston,  George  Copway  and  John 

Johnson,  (the  two  last  named  converted  Chippewas,)  were  sent  to 
Crow  Wing  and  Sandy  Lake  as  missionaries  to  the  Chippewas.  The 
Crow  Wing  mission,  after  a  few  years,  was  given  up,  and  a  mission 
established  at  Fond  du  Lac. 

The  mission  at  Kaposia  was  changed  to  Red  Rock,  and  continued 
until  1842,  when  it  was  discontinued.  In  1851  there  were  but  two 
missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  to  the  Indians  within  the 
bounds  of  the  territory,  viz.,  at  Sandy  Lake  and  Mille  Lac, — the  last 
named  was  established  in  1850.  In  addition  to  the  missionaries  already 
named,  Rev.  Messrs.  B.  F.  Kavenaugh,  H.  Kavenaugh,  J.  W.  Pope,  G. 


62  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

Whitford,  H.  J.  Brace  and McReynolds  labored  more  or  less  in  the 

territory  among  the  Indians. 

OBERLIN  MISSIONS. 

In  1843  Rev.  F.  Ayer  and  wife,  assisted  by  Messrs.  Spencer,  Wright, 
Barnard  and  Dr.  Lewis,  were  sent  out  by  a  Presbyterian  Missionary 
Society,  located  at  Oberlin,  Ohio.  After  that  time  missions  were  estab- 
lished by  them  among  the  Chippewas,  at  Red  Lake,  Cass  Lake,  and 
Little  Lake  Winnepeg.     These  missions  were  still  in  operation  in  1851. 

SWISS  mission.  # 

This  mission  was  established  at  Mount  Trempeleau,  by  Rev.  Messrs. 
Denton  and  Gavan,  in  1837,  and  removed  to  Red  Wing  village  at  the 
head  of  Lake  Pepin,  in  1838,  where  it  was  continued  until  Mr.  Denton's 
health  failed  in  1846,  when  it  was  given  up  to  the  American  Board. 
From  1846  to  1848  it  was  unoccupied,  but  in  the  year  last  named  Revs. 
John  Aiton  and  Joseph  W.  Hancock  were  appointed  to  the  work.  Mr. 
Aiton  commenced  his  labors  soon  after  his  appointment.  Mr.  Hancock 
arrived  June  13,  1849.  The  two  men  did  not  co-operate  many  months 
until  they  separated — Mr.  Aiton  going  elsewhere.  Mr.  Hancock  re- 
mained and  continued  the  mission  work  until  the  Indians  were  removed 
in  1853. 


MISSIONS  TO  THE  INHABITANTS  OF  MINNESOTA  TERRITORY. 

METHODIST  MISSIONS. 

The  first  missionary  sent  to  this  country  to  preach  to  the  white 
settlers  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hurlbrest,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
He  came  in  the  fall  of  1844,  and  left  in  the  spring  of  1846.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1846,  Rev.  J.  W.  Putnam,  of  the  same  church,  was  appointed 
to  the  St.  Croix  mission,  which  included  all  the  settlements  on  the 
Mississippi  and  St.  Croix  rivers,  above  Point  Douglas.  He  was  con- 
tinued two  years,  and  was  succeeded  in  1848  by  Rev.  Benjamin  Close. 

In  1849,  three  missionaries  were  sent  to  the  territory,  and  stationed 
as  follows:  Stillwater,  James  Harrington;  St.  Anthony  Falls,  Enos 
Stevens ;  St.  Paul,  C.  Hobart.  Mr.  Hobart  was  the  presiding  elder  of 
the  Minnesota  district  at  that  time. 

In  1850,  Rev.  James  Harrington  was  re-appointed  to  Stillwater  ;  Rev. 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  63 

L.  Dickens,  to  St.  Paul ;  Rev.  C.  A.  Newcombe,  to  St.  Anthony  Falls. 
Point  Douglas  was  supplied  with  Rev.  L.  Nobles.  J.  Harrington  died 
in  August,  which  caused  the  removal  of  L.  Nobles  to  Stillwater,  and  the 
appointment  of  Rev.  J.  W.  Dow  to  Point  Douglas.  C.  Hobart  was 
appointed  presiding  elder  of  Minnesota  district,  including  all  of  Min- 
nesota Territory  and  that  part  of  Wisconsin  north  of  the  Wisconsin  River. 

BAPTIST   MISSIONS. 

In  February,  1849,  Rev.  M.  Parsons  was  appointed  by  the  American 
Home  Mission  Society  as  missionary  to  St.  Paul,  and  arrived  May  17th. 
In  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  Rev.  Mr.  Brown  was  sent  out  by  the  same 
society,  and  stationed  at  Stillwater.  In  1850,  Mr.  Parsons  was  contin- 
ued at  St.  Paul ;  Mr.  Brown  appointed  to  St.  Anthony  Falls ;  and  Rev. 
Mr.  Webber  sent  to  Stillwater. 

PRESBYTERIAN    AND   CONGREGATIONAL   MISSIONS. 

In  May,  1849,  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill  visited  St.  Paul  and  preached  once, 
when  he  returned  to  Illinois  and  then  to  Philadelphia;  was  appointed 
missionary  to  this  place  by  the  Home  Missionary  Society,  and  returned 
with  his  family  in  July.  Rev.  Mr.  Whitney  came  to  Stillwater  in  the 
fall  of  the  same  year.  In  1850,  Mr.  Neill  was  continued  at  St.  Paul,  and 
Mr.  Whitney  at  Stillwater.  During  the  fall,  Rev.  Mr.  Secombe  arrived 
at  St.  Anthony  Falls,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hall  was  sent  to  Point  Douglas 
and  Cottage  Grove.    Messrs.  Secombe  and  Hall  were  Congregationalists. 

EPISCOPAL    MISSION. 

In  the  summer  of  1850,  Rev.  Messrs.  Breck,  Wilcoxson  and  Merrick 
located  themselves  at  St.  Paul  as  missionaries  of  the  above-named 
church  to  the  territory.  They  visited  every  neighborhood  on  foot, 
once  in  three  weeks,  from  Fort  Ripley  to  Point  Douglas,  and  thence  to 
the  falls  of  St.  Croix,  besides  maintaining  regular  service  at  St.  Paul. 

ORGANIZATION   OP   CHURCHES. 

The  first  Protestant  church  organized  in  the  territory  was  organized 
at  Fort  Snelling,  in  1833  or  1834,  according  to  the  statements  of  Dr. 
Williamson,  Hon.  H.  H.  Sibley  and  Col.  Loomis.  This  church  was 
dissolved  soon  after.  The  first  permanent  organization  was  of  the 
Methodist  church,  in  1844,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Hurbut. 

The  following  table  will  show  when  and  by  whom  churches  were 
organized  in  St.  Paul : 


64 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


CHURCHES. 

WHEN 
ORGANIZED. 

MINISTERS. 

NO.  WHEN 
ORGANIZED. 

NO.  AT 
PRESENT. 

Methodist  E.  Church 

Presbyterian  Church 

Episcopalian  Church 

Dec.  31,  1848. 
Dec.  29,  1849. 
Jan.     6,  1850. 
Not  organized 

Rev.  B.  Close 

Rev.  J.  C.  Parsons. 
Rev.  E.D.  Neill.... 

8 

12 

9 

52 
14 
15 

CHURCH    ORGANIZATION   AT    ST.    ANTHONY   FALLS. 


CHURCHES. 

WHEN 
ORGANIZED. 

BY  WHOM. 

NO.  WHEN 
ORGANIZED. 

NO.  AT 
PRESENT. 

Methodist  E.  Church .... 

Presbyterian  Church  . . . 
Episcopalian  Church-... 

October,  1849. 
July  13,  1850. 
Sept.  1,  1850. 
Not  organized 

Rev.  E.  Stevens 

Rev.  W.  C.  Brown. 
Rev.  Mr.  Wheeler.. 

13 
13 

12 

24 
18 
15 

MORALITY    OF    THE    EARLY    SETTLERS. 

[From  Hon.  H.  H.  Sibley's  Beminiscences  of  the  Early  Days  of  Minnesota] 
It  has  been  made  a  subject  of  frequent  remark,  that  the  settlement 
of  Minnesota  has  been  singularly  free  from  the  disorders  and  deeds  of 
violence  which  have  almost  invariably  accompanied  the  same  process 
in  other  Western  Territories  and  States.  Crimes  of  magnitude,  espe- 
cially such  as  involved  the  destruction  of  human  life,  have  been  so 
rarely  committed,  that  the  whole  record  of  Minnesota  in  that  respect, 
may  be  advantageously  compared  with  that  of  any  State  in  the  Union. 
I  attribute  this,  mainly,  to  the  fact  that  Minnesota,  California  and  Ore- 
gon were  settled  simultaneously,  and  that  the  gold  fields  of  the  Pacific 
attracted  thither  a  host  of  reckless  adventurers,  who  would  otherwise 
have  found  a  home  among  us.  Thus  while  that  class  emigrated  to  the 
other  side  of  the  stony  mountains,  in  pursuit  of  the  precious  metals, 
the  men  who  had  it  in  view  to  gain  a  subsistence  by  honest  labor, 
sought  the  fertile  prairies  of  Minnesota  with  their  families.  It  is  hardly 
necessary  to  mention  that  while  our  population  is  many  thousands  less 
than  it  would  have  been,  but  for  the  attractions  referred  to  in  another 
quarter,  the  State  has  been  vastly  benefitted  by  remaining  free  from 
the  presence  of  a  large  number  of  that  description  of  persons  who  are 
popularly  said  to  "  live  by  their  wits."  The  infusion  of  such  an  element 
into  our  population  would  have  resulted  in  a  rehearsal  on  an  extensive 
scale  of  those  scenes  of  sanguinary  violence  which  have  disgraced  the 
early  history  of  so  many  of  the  border  States. 


PIONEER    CHARACTER — FALSE    OPINIONS. 

If  there  is  any  one  class  more  than  another  that  deserves  the  grateful 
remembrance  and  homage   of  the  American  people,  it  is  the  pioneers 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  65 

— the  men  and  women  who  go  ahead  to  spy  out  the  land  and  mark  the 
way  for  the  possession  and  occupancy  of  the  savage  wilds  of  our  front- 
ier domain  by  the  sons  and  daughters  of  civilization.  As  a  rule,  the 
Pioneers  are  bold,  fearless,  industrious,  enterprising,  self-reliant  and 
determined.  They  may  not  always  be  educated  men  and  women,  as  the 
phrase  goes, — they  may  not  be  learned  in  the  lore  of  the  books, — but 
they  possess  an  intuitive  knowledge,  a  native  sense,  that  renders  them 
the  equals,  sometimes  the  superiors,  of  those  of  their  fellows  who  were 
educated  within  and  graduated  from  seminaries  and  colleges.  And  yet 
it  has  happened  that  men  of  culture,  from  some  cause  or  other,  chose 
to  abandon  the  busy  haunts  and  thronged  marts  of  civilization,  to  seek 
homes  in  the  midst  of  frontier  wilds.  But,  whether  learned  or  not, 
there  is  a  certain  grandeur  and  nobleness  of  character  about  frontiers- 
men — the  advance  guards  of  a  higher  order  of  civilization — that  com- 
mands respect,  admiration  and  honor.  Building  their  homes  in  the 
midst  of  Indians,  where  they  are  untrammeled  and  unfettered  by  the 
conventionalities  of  refined  society,  the  maturity  of  their  manhood  and 
womanhood  is  reached  under  nature's  teachings.  Beyond  the  reach 
and  the  influence  of  the  deceptions,  the  hypocrisies  and  the  false 
assumptions  incident  to  the  corrupted  condition  of  modern  civilization, 
their  characters  remain  untainted  by  tricks  of  dishonesty,  and  they 
develop  into  true  nobleness  of  thought,  of  purpose  and  of  action. 

"  As  a  class,"  writes  one  of  Minnesota's  most  respected  and  honored 
citizens,  "  the  Pioneers  of  Minnesota  were  far  superior  in  morality, 
education  and  intelligence  to  the  pioneers  of  most  of  the  other  territo- 
ries, and  they  left  a  favorable  impress  upon  the  character  of  the  State. 
'  They  were  by  no  means  free  from  the  vices  and  frailties  of  poor  human- 
ity ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  they  were,  for  the  most  part,  distinguished 
for  charity  to  the  poor  and  friendless,  hospitable  even  to  a  fault,  and 
enthusiastically  devoted  to  the  interests  and  the  prosperity  of  our  beau- 
tiful Minnesota.  Although,  generally  speaking,  men  of  limited  educa- 
tion, there  were  exceptions  to  this  rule,  individuals  being  found  among 
them  of  respectable  literary  attainments.  And  they  were,  for  the  most 
part,  religiously  inclined.  Men  who,  like  Cooper's  "  Leatherstocking," 
are  brought  face  to  face  with  Nature  in  her  deepest  solitudes,  are  led 
naturally  to  the  worship  of  that  Great  Being  whose  hand  alone  could 
have  created  the  vast  expanse  of  wood  and  prairie,  mountain,  lake  and 
river  which  spread  themselves  daily,  in  endless  extent  and  variety, 
before  their  eyes.  They  were  not  particularly  given  to  respect  law, 
especially  when  it  favored  speculators  at  the  expense  of  the  settler. 
At  the  land  sales  at  the  Falls  of  St.  Croix,  in  1848,  when  the  site  of  the 
6 


66  THE    NOETHWEST    TEKRITORY. 

present,  city  of  St.  Paul,  and  the  tracts  adjacent  thereto  on  the  east  side 
of  the  Mississippi,  were  exposed  to  public  sale,  Gen.  H.  H.  Sibley  was 
selected  by  the  actual  settlers  to  bid  off  portions  of  the  land  for  them, 
and  when  the  hour  for  business  had  arrived,  his  seat  was  invariably 
surrounded  by  men  with  huge  bludgeons.  What  was  meant  by  the 
proceeding  Gen.  Sibley  could  only  surmise,  but  he  says  he  would  not 
have  envied  the  fate  of  the  individual  who  would  have  ventured  to  bid 
against  him." 

An  opinion  prevails  among  some  people  in  the  old  settled  parts  of  the 
country,  that  pioneers  are  rude  and  boorish,  and  that  because  of  their 
isolation  and  surroundings,  they  become  ignorant  "  Know-nothings," 
and  easy  victims  to  the  wiles  and  intrigues  of  those  speculatively 
inclined.  The  belief  is  not  founded  in  fact,  nor  will  it  stand  the  test  of 
trial,  unless  to  be  defeated.  It  is  true  that  isolation  and  long  absences 
from  the  circles  of  society  may  render  their  movements  a  little  awk- 
ward in  fashionable  drawing-rooms ;  they  may  not  be  as  polished  in 
their  manners  as  those  who  never  left  the  shadows  of  colleges  and  tailor 
shops,  but  there  is  a  genuine  hospitality  and  courtliness  about  them  that 
always  commands  respect.  The  charge  of  ignorance  is  equally  ground- 
less, as  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  some  of  the  ablest,  as  well  as  the  most 
honest  representatives  in  the  national  legislature,  graduated  from  pioneer 
huts.  No  better  illustration  of  this  position  can  be  offered,  and  in  fact 
no  better  argument  is  needed,  than  in  the  case  of  H.  H.  Sibley,  the  first 
delegate  to  Congress  from  the  Minnesota  Territory.  Mr.  Sibley  came 
to  the  country  in  November,  1834,  long  before  there  was  any  other 
people  than  a  few  French  traders,  half-breed  voyageurs  and  Indians  to 
be  seen.  After  a  continued  residence  of  fourteen  years  in  the  midst 
of  such  surroundings,  he  was  sent  to  Washington  to  represent  the 
interests  of  the  embryo  territory  among  the  learned  men  of  the  nation. 
No  Senator,  no  Representative,  no  matter  from  what  constituency,  ever 
made  a  prouder  record  or  commanded  more  solid  respect  from  the 
assembled  Solons  of  the  American  Republic  than  Mr.  Sibley.  His 
speech  before  the  Committee  on  Elections  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, December  22,  1848,  which  is  published  elsewhere,  was  one  of  the 
most  forcible  and  convincing  arguments  ever  presented  to  that  body. 
The  subject  of  the  speech — the  cause  of  it,  as  the  reader  will  see,  was 
a  singular  one,  almost  if  not  entirely  without  precedent;  but  it  was  so 
ably  and  carefully  presented,  that  the  right  of  his  admission  to  a  seat 
in  the  House  as  a  delegate  from  the  residum  of  Wisconsin  Territory, 
(i.  <?.,  that  part  of  the  old  Territory  of  Wisconsin  which  had  been  struck 
off  and  left  without  even  a  provisional  government  when  the  boundary 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  67 

lines  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  were  established,)  was  recognized. 
That  victory  was  the  beginning  of  Minnesota's  glory — the  first  step 
towards  her  proud  grandeur  as  a  sovereign  and  independent  State  of 
the  American  Union. 

Mr.  Sibley  has  related  that  when  his  credentials  as  delegate  were 
presented  by  Hon.  James  Wilson,  of  New  Hampshire,  to  the  House  of 
Representatives,  some  curiosity  was  manifested  by  the  members  to  see 
what  kind  of  a  person  had  been  selected  to  represent  the  distant  and 
wild  territory  claiming  representation  in  Congress.  He  was  told  by  a 
New  England  member,  with  whom  he  subsequently  became  quite  inti- 
mate, that  there  was  some  disappointment  felt  when  he  made  his 
appearance,  for  it  was  expected  that  the  delegate  from  this  remote 
region  would  make  his  debut,  if  not  in  full  Indian  costume,  at  least 
with  some  peculiarities  of  dress  and  manners  characteristic  of  the  rude 
and  semi-civilized  people  who  had  sent  him  to  the  capitol.  They  were 
disappointed,  for  instead  of  a  rude,  unlettered  backwoodsman,  they 
found  Mr.  Sibley  would  compare  favorably  with  the  members  of  that 
body  in  every  particular. 

The  imputation  that  a  pioneer  people  fall  easy  victims  to  adventurers 
and  speculators  is  an  idle  one.  As  a  class,  they  are  keen,  shrewd  men, 
of  quick  perceptions  and  ready  ken,  and  those  who  imagine  them  to  be 
fools  or  dolts  in  maintaining  their  rights  and  "  holding  their  own"  in 
making  bargains — buying  and  selling — are  sadly  at  fault. 

The  following  anecdote,  for  the  first  time  in  print,  is  given  in  illus- 
tration, the  circumstances  of  which  were  well  known  to  the  writer. 

A  good  many  years  ago,  Ewing,  a  fur  merchant,  who  operated 
throughout  all  this  region  of  country,  and  whose  home  was  at  Fort 
Wayne,  Indiana,  became  interested  in  the  son  of  one  of  the  early 
settlers  of  Whitley  county  in  that  State,  named  Miner,  and  commis- 
sioned him  to  buy  furs  in  his  immediate  neighborhood.  Young  Miner 
was  very  apt,  and  took  readily  to  the  business.  Ewing  was  so  well 
pleased  with  his  protege  that  as  he  grew  in  years  and  experience  he 
gave  him  enlarged  territory.  Prosperity  attended  all  his  transactions 
and  at  last  he  was  taken  into  the  full  confidence  of  his  employer,  and 
entrusted  with  the  entire  management  of  certain  branches  of  the  busi- 
ness. While  thus  employed  Miner  grew  to  manhood.  He  had  been 
careful  of  his  earnings,  and  prudently  invested  his  savings  in  property 
in  the  "  City  of  Spires,"  and  at  last  married,  and  came  to  be  acknow- 
ledged as  one  of  the  most  prosperous  and  promising  business  men  of 
the  community.  When  the  St.  Paul  fever  of  speculation  was  at  its 
height,  Miner  fell  a  victim  to  it,  and  expressed  a  determination  to  con- 


68  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

vert  his  property  into  money,  and  remove  to  the  capital  of  the  new 
territory,  assigning  as  a  reason,  that  as  the  countiy  was  new  and  settled 
with  a  people  who  always  kept  in  advance  of  civilization,  they  knew 
nothing  about  the  "  tricks  of  trade,-'  and  that  they  had  no  money  upon 
which  to  speculate  if  they  did.  To  use  his  own  words,  "They  were 
ignorant,  foolish  pioneers,  and  easily  hoodwinked.  With  what  money  I 
can  carry  with  me,  I  can  go  up  there  and  in  a  very  short  time  double 
it  by  trading  with  them.  A  little  money  will  do  a  great  deal  with  that 
class  of  men,  the  most  of  whom  never  had  a  hundred  dollars  at  one 
time  in  their  lives."  His  friends  sought  to  dissuade  him  from  his  pur- 
pose, but  in  vain.  He  converted  his  property  into  money,  and  started 
for  St.  Paul  with  about  twenty  thousands  dollars.  In  a  little  more  than 
a  year  from  the  time  he  left,  his  old  friends  were  surprised  to  see  Miner 
back  in  the  streets  of  Fort  Wayne,  looking  somewhat  seedy  in  dress 
and  careworn  in  features.  "Hello,  Miner;  back  again,  eh?  How's 
Saint  Paul?"  was  the  greetings  that  came  from  his  old  associates.  "Sh," 
was  the  reply  that  came  from  his  lips,  with  upraised  arm  and  extended 
finger;  "come  and  take  a  drink  and  say  no  more  about  St.  Paul.  You 
were  right  when  you  told  me  I  would  find  as  sharp  traders  up  there  as 
could  be  found  anywhere  in  the  country,  but  1  didn't  believe  you.  I 
expected  to  find  them  a  lot  of  d — d  fools  who  didn't  know  anything, 
but  I  hadn't  been  there  six  months  until  1  discovered  that  I  was  the 
only  d — d  fool  among  them.  In  less  than  nine  months  they  had  me 
completely  surrounded,  and  in  a  year  they  euchered  me  out  of  every 
cent  I  had  in  the  world.  I  concluded  the  best  thing  I  could  do  was  to 
come  back  home  and  make  a  new  start  among  the  people  I  knew. 
They  were  pretty  good  fellows,  though,  after  all,  for  they  gave  me 
money  enough  to  pay  my  way  back,  and  here  I  am  ;  dead  broke.'  No 
more  trading  among  Minnesota  pioneers  for  me." 

And  such  was  the  fact.  The  pioneers  were  too  shrewed,  and  drove 
closer  bargains  than  Miner  expected,  and  within  a  year  after  his  arrival 
at  St.  Paul,  his  savings  of  years  had  been  gathered  into  other  hands, 
and  he  returned  home  a  much  wiser  man  in  regard  to  the  character 
and  shrewdness  of  pioneer  settlers. 


PERSONAL  SKETCHES  OF  REPRESENTATIVE  PIONEERS. 

JOSEPH  R.  BROWN. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  and  influen- 
tial pioneers   of   the  Minnesota  country.      He  was    born  in  Hartford 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  69 

county,  Maryland,  January  5,  1805.  Soon  after  his  birth,  his  father, 
who  was  a  local  preacher  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  removed 
to  Pennsylvania,  and  settled  on  a  farm  near  Lancaster.  At  the  age  of 
fourteen  years  Joseph  was  apprenticed  to  a  printer  in  Lancaster,  but 
his  master  proved  to  be  a  harsh  and  somewhat  cruel  man,  and  after  a 
few  months  service  young  Brown  ran  away  and  joined  the  army,  and 
came  to  what  is  now  Minnesota,  as  a  drummer  boy  with  the  detach- 
ment of  troops  that  commenced  the  erection  of  Fort  Snelling  in  1819. 

Some  authorities  say  he  was  discharged  from  military  service  in 
1825;  others  in  1828.  But  whatever  the  date  may  have  been,  he  made 
Minnesota  his  permanent  home  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  New 
York,  November  9th,  1870. 

After  his  discharge  he  made  his  home  at  Mendota,  St.  Croix  and 
other  points,  as  best  suited  his  trade  with  the  Indians  and  lumbering 
operations.  "His  energy,  industry  and  ability,"  says  a  paper  read 
before  the  Minnesota  Editorial  Association  in  1871,  "  made  him  a  prom- 
inent character  on  the  frontier,  and  no  man  in  the  Northwest  was  better 
known.  He  acquired  a  very  perfect  acquaintance  with  the  Dakota 
tongue,  and  attained  an  influence  among  that  nation  (being  allied  to 
them  by  marriage,)  which  continued  unabated  to  his  death.  He  held, 
at  different  times  during  his  life,  a  number  of  civil  offices,  which  he 
filled  with  credit  and  ability.  In  1838  he  was  appointed  a  justice  of 
the  peace  by  Governor  Dodge,  of  Wisconsin,  and  for  several  years  had 
his  office  at  his  trading  post,  at  Grey  Cloud,  about  twelve  miles  below 
Saint  Paul.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Legislature 
from  St.  Croix  county  in  1840,  1841  and  1842,  taking  a  prominent  part 
in  those  sessions.  He  was  also  a  leading  member  of  the  famous  Still- 
water convention  of  citizens,  held  in  August,  1848,  to  take  steps  to 
secure  a  territorial  organization  for  what  is  now  Minnesota.  He  was 
Secretary  of  the  Territorial  Council  of  1848  and  1851,  and  Chief  Clerk 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  in  1853,  a  member  of  the  Council  in 
1854  and  '55,  and  of  the  House  in  1857,  and  Territorial  Printer  in 
1853  and  1854.  He  was  also  a  member  from  Sibley  county  in  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention  ("  Democratic  Wing")  of  1857,  and  took  a  very 
prominent  part  in  the  formation  of  our  present  State  constitution.  He 
was  likewise  one  of  the  Commissioners  named  in  that  instrument  to 
canvass  the  vote  on  its  adoption,  and  of  the  State  officers  elected  under 
it.  He  shaped  much  of  the  legislation  of  the  early  territorial  days,  and 
chiefly  dictated  the  policy  of  his  party,  of  whose  conventions  he  was 
always  a  prominent  member. 


70  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

"  But  it  is  as  a  journalist  and  publisher  I*  desire  principally  to  speak  of  him  here.  His 
first  regular  entrance  into  the  printing  business  in  Minnesota,  was  in  the  year  1852, 
though  he  had  before  written  considerable  for  the  press.  Shortly  after  the  death  of 
James  M.  Goodhue,  which  occurred  in  August  of  that  year,  Major  Brown  purchased  the 
'  Minnesota  Pioneer,'  and  edited  and  published  it  under  his  own  name  for  nearly  two 
years.  In  the  spring  of  1854  he  transferred  the  establishment  to  Col.  E.  S.  Goodrich. 
During  the  period  of  his  connection  with  the  paper,  he  established  a  reputation  as  one 
of  the  most  sagacious,  successful  and  able  political  editors  in  the  Territory,  and  as  a 
sharp,  interesting  and  sensible  writer. 

"  In  1857  he  established  at  Henderson,  which  town  had  been  founded  and  laid  out  by 
him  a  short  time  before,  a  journal  called  the  '  Henderson  Democrat,'  which  soon  became 
a  prominent  political  organ,  and  was  continued  with  much  ability  and  success  until  1860 
or  1861." 

J.  A.  Wlieelock,  noticing  the  death  of  Major  Brown,  in  the  St.  Paul 
Press,  under  date  of  November  12,  1870,  paid  the  following  tribute  to 
his  memory  : 

"  As  early  as  1831,  Jo.  Brown,  as  he  was  then  called,  and  has  ever  since  been  fami- 
liarly called,  had  an  Indian  trading  post  at  Land's  End,  on  the  Minnesota  River,  about  a 
mile  above  Fort  Snelling.  In  1833  4  he  had  established  his  trading  post  at  Oliver's 
Grove,  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Croix.  At  that  time  the  only  inhabitants  in  the  country, 
outside  the  fort,  were  Indians,  except  a  few  traders  at  Mendota  and  elsewhere.  Brown 
was  still  engaged  in  the  Indian  trade  when  the  speculative  mania  of  1837  set  in,  and  dis- 
tant as  this  portion  of  what  was  then  Wisconsin  was  from  its  scenes,  some  pulsation  of 
it  reached  these  remote' solitudes.  Brown  was  about  the  only  man  among  the  Indian 
traders  of  that  time  with  sagacity  enough  to  distinguish,  in  the  wild  hubbub  of  this 
movement  of  speculation  and  emigration,  the  march  of  that  great  westward  develop- 
ment which  was  soon  to  take  in  the  then  remote  wilderness  of  the  Upper  Mississippi. 
He  at  once  set  about,  as  soon  as  the  Indian  title  was  extinguished,  to  seize  what  seemed 
to  him  to  be  the  salient  points  of  the  regions  hereabout.  He  first  settled  in  1838  at  Gray 
Cloud  Island,  fifteen  miles  below  St.  Paul,  where  he  had  a  trading  post  and  farm.  Two 
years  afterward  he  formed  the  first  settlement,  or  laid  out  the  first  town  site,  at  the 
head  of  Lake  St.  Croix,  about  a  mile  above  the  present  site  of  Stillwater,  and  which  he 
called  Dahkotah,  and  about  the  same  time  he,  with  James  R.  Clewett,  bought  the  first 
claim  made  in  St.  Paul,  from  a  discharged  soldier.  This  claim  embraced  what  is  now 
Kittson's  addition,  and  was  bought  for  8150.  At  this  time  Brown,  whose  operations 
were  extensive,  owned  an  interest  in  a  trading  house  on  the  Fort  Snelling  Reservation, 
on  this  side  of  the  Mississippi,  which,  on  September  13,  1838,  was  destroyed  by  a  party 
of  Sioux. 

"  Major  Brown  was  not  only  the  pioneer  town  builder  of  Minnesota,  but  the  pioneer 
lumberman,  being  the  first  to  raft  lumber  down  the  St.  Croix.  In  1841  he  was  elected 
as  representative  of  Crawford  county,  Wisconsin,  which  had  been  extended  over  the 
delta  of  country  between  the  St.  Croix  and  Mississippi.  Here  he  succeeded  in  getting 
an  act  passed  organizing  St.  Croix  county,  with  his  town — Dahkotah — as  its  county- 
seat.  A  judge  of  the  district  arrived  one  day  at  this  county-seat  to  hold  court,  but  find- 
ing that  it  consisted  of  a  single  claim  cabin,  he  seems  to  have  resigned  the  judicial  office 
for  this  locality  to  Jo.  Brown,  who  already  absorbed  all  the  other  functions  of  govern- 
ment in  the  county  of  St.  Croix. 

"  It  may  as  well  be  said  here  that  Brown,  like  many  of  the  old  Indian  traders,  had 
married  a  Sioux  woman,  by  whom  he  had  a  numerous  family,  and  it  was  perhaps  this 
circumstance,  as  well  as  the  associations  of  his  early  life,  that  attached  him  so  strongly 

*  J.  F.  Williams. 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  71 

to  the  Indians.  Fitted  by  his  abilities  and  character  for  any  position  or  any  career  in 
the  new  centers  of  civilization  which  had  sprung  up  around  him,  we  find  him  at  short 
intervals  always  going  back  to  the  Indians,  as  agent  or  trader,  or  in  some  such  capacity. 
He  was,  however,  always  planning  new  enterprises, — and  this  haunter  of  Indian  camps, 
this  half  Bedouin,  was  the  founder  of  more  embryo  cities,  than  any  other  half  a  dozen 
men  in  the  State,  and  the  planner  of  more  schemes  for  its  development  than  any  other. 
He  had  a  force,  originality  and  genius  of  invention  in  him  which  was  always  propelling 
him  in  new  paths.  Among  his  inventions  was  his  steam  traction  motor,  or  steam 
wagon. 

"  Joseph  R.  Brown,  though  not  free  from  guile,  was,  in  the  main,  an  honest  man. 
He  was  possessed  of  a  cheerful  and  happy  temper,  a  bon-homme  which  nothing  could 
ruffle.  No  taint  of  malice  or  spite  or  spleen,  lurked  in  his  robust,  warm  and  healthy 
blood.  If  his  mental  powers  had  been  disciplined  to  the  routine  of  some  profession  or 
regular  occupation;  if  he  had  not  been  dragged  down  to  the  slip-shod,  half-vagabond 
associations  and  habits  of  his  frontier  life,  from  the  high  career  for  which  he  was  formed, 
he  would  have  been  one  of  the  foremost  men  of  his  day. 

"A  drummer-boy,  soldier,  Indian  trader,  lumberman,  pioneer,  speculator,  founder  of 
cities,  legislator,  politician,  editor,  inventor,  his  career,  though  it  had  hardly  com- 
menced till  half  his  life  had  been  wasted  in  the  obscure  solitudes  of  this  far  northwestern 
wilderness — has  been  a  very  remarkable  and  characteristic  one,  not  so  much  for  what 
he  has  achieved,  as  for  the  extraordinary  versatility  and  capacity  which  he  has  displayed 
in  every  new  situation." 

Another  writer,*  and  intimate  acquaintance  of  Major  Brown,  spoke 

of  him  as  follows: 

' '  Joseph  R.  Brown  was  a  great  man  in  many  of  the  best  senses  of  that  term,  and  never 
a  common  man  in  any  sense.  Without  education,  according  to  its  scholarly  significance, 
he  yet  knew  much  of  all  that  scholars  know,  and  more  of  that  of  which  they  are 
ignorant." 

Major  Brown,  it  may  be  truthfully  stated,  was  the  first  pioneer  of  the 
Minnesota  country.  He  came  here  as  a  boy,  and  grew  to  manhood  in 
the  uncivilized  wilds.  When  civilization  claimed  the  country,  Joseph 
R.  Brown  was  here,  and  from  the  time  the  first  white  settlers  came  to 
found  homes  on  the  beautiful  prairies  until  the  day  of  his  death,  he 
took  a  prominent  part  in  all  public  movements,  and  grew  in  influence 
with  the  expanding  growth  Qf  the  territory  and  State.  So  much  interest 
did  Major  Brown  take  in  public  affairs,  and  so  much  importance  was 
attached  to  his  presence  and  advice  upon  public  measures,  that  from  the 
organization  of  the  territory  until  the  State  was  fairly  in  working  order, 
he  was  rarely  or  never  absent  from  a  general  convention  of  his  party, 
or  from  a  legislative  session.  And  it  is  said  that  nearly  all  the  import- 
ant legislation  which  forms  the  basis  of  the  present  code  of  Minnesota 
bears  the  impress  of  his  mind.  This  is  especially  so  in  respect  to  those 
features  which  are  novel  to  our  system,  and  are  stamped  with  liberality, 
progress,  and  reform.  It  would  surprise  any  one  not  familiar  with  the 
subject,  to  contrast  the  code  of  Minnesota  with  that  of  any  leading 

*Col.  E.  S.  Goodrich. 


72  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

Eastern  State,  and  observe  the  superiority  of  our  system  in  every  liberal, 
humanitarian  aspect.  The  centers  of  population,  wealth,  refinement 
and  culture,  which  are  shackled  by  precedent  and  tradition,  are  not  the 
sources  of  ameliorating  laws  ;  these  spring  from  the  freer,  fresher,  more 
generous  life  of  new  communities.  The  mass  of  this  liberal  legislation, 
if  it  did  not  owe  its  paternity  to  Major  Brown,  had  always  in  him  a 
hearty  and  efficient  advocate ;  and  his  labors  therein  entitle  him  to 
honorable  memory. 

H.  H.  SIBLEY. 

This  representative  pioneer  citizen  was  born  in  Detroit,  Michigan,  on 
the  20th  day  of  February,  1811.  His  father  was  a  native  of  Massachu- 
setts, but  removed  to  Michigan  at  a  very  early  period  in  the  history  of 
the  lake  region,  and  was  a  member  of  the  first  Legislative  Assembly 
of  the  Northwestern  Territory,  which  met  at  Cincinnati.  Subsequently 
he  was  elected  as  delegate  to  Congress,  and  was  afterwards  a  member 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Michigan. 

Mr.  Sibley  came  into  the  world  in  the  midst  of  troublous  times.  The 
Northwest  was  in  the  throes  of  agitation  and  excitement  consequent 
upon  the  savage  warfare  that  desolated  that  region,  the  siege  and  sur- 
render of  Detroit,  and  the  hardships  experienced  by  the  white  inhabit- 
ants of  that  region  from  1810  to  1815,  in  all  of  which  the  Sibley  family 
bore  a  full  share.  It  would  almost  seem  that  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  launched  into  a  career  destined  from  the  start  to  be  one  of  adven- 
ture and  stirring  incidents,  repeating  the  eventful  pioneer  life  of  his 
ancestors.  "  Thus  hereditarily  predisposed  (to  quote  from  the  Minnesota 
Historical  Collections)  as  it  might  be  said,  to  a  life  of  close  contact 
with  the  strange  and  romantic  elements  that  have  always  given  such  a 
charm  to  frontier  life  in  the  eyes  of  the  courageous  and  active,  his 
innate  disposition  received  a  still  further  bent  from  the  very  condition 
of  society  in  his  boyhood.  It  was  passed  in  a  region  favorable  for  field 
sports,  and. the  hardy  exploits  of  the  hunter  and  sailor,  where  every 
inhabitant  was  a  fireside  bard,  reciting  those  wonderful  epics  of  'hair- 
breadth 'scapes,1  and  accidents  by  'flood  and  field,'  perils  and  feats  of 
the  half  mythical  heroes  of  the  frontier,  legends  full  of  poetry  and 
romance,  that  seem  never  to  weary  the  listener. 

"  Young  Sibley  received  an  academical  education  in  his  boyhood, 
and  subsequently  enjoyed  two  years'  private  tuition  in  the  classics. 
His  father  had  destined  him  for  the  profession  of  the  law,  and  at  about 
the  age  of  sixteen  he  commenced  its  study  in  his  father's  office,"  but 
abandoned  it  for  a  more  active  life  at  the  end  of  one  year,  and  in  1829 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  73 

went  to  Macinac  ana  entered  the  service  of  the  American  Fur  Com- 
pany. He  remained  there  until  1834,  when  he  came  to  Mendota  as 
agent  of  the  American  Fur  Company's  establishment  at  that  point. 
This  company  tailed  in  1842,  and  the  inventory  was  purchased  by  P. 
Chouteau,  Jr.  &  Co.,  of  St.  Louis,  and  Mr.  Sibley  was  continued  in 
charge  of  the  business  until  1848,  when  he  was  elected  a  delegate  to 
Congress. 

Mr.  Sibley  has  been  successively  a  resident  of  Michigan,  Wisconsin, 
Iowa  and  Minnesota  without  changing  his  residence.  He  came  to  Men- 
dota in  November,  1834.  The  country  was  then  subject  to  the  juris- 
diction of  Michigan.  In  1836  Wisconsin  Territory  was  created,  and  the 
jurisdiction  of  Michigan  terminated,  and  the  Wisconsin  territorial 
authorities  exercised  dominion  over  the  country  until  the  30th  day  of 
July,  1838,  when  the  act  creating  Iowa  Territory  went  into  effect,  and 
all  that  part  of  Minnesota  lying  west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  became 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  Iowa.  When  Iowa  was  admitted  as  a 
State,  without  very  materially  diminished  territory,  the  country  lying 
outside  of  the  State  boundaries  was  left  without  any  government  until 
the  establishment  of  the  Minnesota  territorial  organization.  Says  Mr. 
Sibley  in  bis  reminiscences  already  quoted:  "It  was  my  fortune  to  be 
the  first  to  introduce  the  machinery  of  the  law  into  what  our  legal 
brethren  would  have  termed  a  benighted  region,  having  received  a 
commission  of  justice  of  the  peace  from  the  Governor  of  Iowa,  for  the 
county  of  Clayton.  This  county  was  an  empire  of  itself  in  extent, 
reaching  from  a  line  some  twenty  miles  below  Prairie  du  Chien  on  the 
west  of  the  w  Father  of  Waters,'  to  Pembina,  and  across  to  the  Mis- 
souri. As  I  was  the  only  magistrate  in  this  region,  and  the  county  seat 
was  some  three  hundred  miles  distant,  I  had  matters  pretty  much  under 
my  own  control,  there  being  little  chance  of  an  appeal  from  my  deci- 
sions. In  fact  some  of  the  simple-minded  people  around  me  believed 
that  I  had  the  power  of  life  and  death.  On  one  occasion  I  issued  a 
warrant  for  a  Canadian,  who  had  committed  a  gross  outrage,  and  then 
fled  from  justice.  I  dispatched  a  trusty  constable  in  pursuit,  and  he 
overtook  the  man  below  Lake  Pepin,  and  brought  him  back  in  irons. 
The  friends  of  the  culprit  begged  hard  that  he  should  not  be  severely 
punished,  and  after  keeping  him  in  durance  vile  for  several  days,  I 
agreed  to  release  him  if  he  would  leave  the  country,  threatening  him 
with  dire  vengeance  if  he  should  ever  return.  He  left  in  great  haste, 
and  I  never  saw  him  afterwards." 

On  the  30th  day  of  October,  1848,  Mr.  Sibley  was  elected  as  a  dele- 
gate to  Congress,  and  attended  the  session  of  1848-9.     He  was  sub- 


74  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

sequently  re-elected,  and  served  for  several  years  in  that  capacity,  dis- 
charging every  trust  faithfully  and  honestly.  When  the  constitutional 
convention  was  ordered  preparatory  to  becoming  a  "sovereign  and 
independent  State,"  Mr.  Sibley  was  elected  a  member  of  that  body,  and 
was  selected  to  preside  over  the  deliberations  of  the  Democratic  wing. 
Upon  the  admission  of  the  territory  as  a  State  in  1857,  he  was  elected 
governor,  but  in  consequence  of  some  delay  in  canvassing  the  vote,  he 
was  not  inaugurated  until  the  24th  day  of  May,  1858,  although  the 
State  Legislature  met  on  the  2d  of  December,  1857.  Mr.  Sibley  served 
as  governor  until  January  2,  1860. 

HENRY  M.  RICE. 

This  distinguished  pioneer  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  and  came  to 
Minnesota  about  1839,  and  first  stopped  at  Fort  Snelling.  After  remain- 
ing there  a  few  months  he  removed  to  Prairie  du  Ohien,  and  engaged 
in  trade  with  the  Winnebago  Indians,  and  where  he  remained  until  that 
people  were  removed  to  the  Crow  Wing  River  country  in  1847,  whither 
he  accompanied  them. 

The  following  sketch,  published  a  few  years  ago,  gives  the  views  of 
one  of  Mr.  Rice's  friends  : 

"He  settled  here  when  there  were  no  white  men  in  the  territory,  except  Indian 
traders,  missionaries  and  soldiers;  and  during  his  long  residence,  has  been  noted  as  the 
promoter  of  every  enterprise  tending  to  develop  the  hidden  wealth  of  Minnesota,  and 
attract  hither  immigration  from  other  portions  of  the  country.  Two  years  ago  (in  1854) 
he  was  elected  (delegate)  to  Congress  by  an  overwhelming  vote ;  and  then  commenced  a 
series  of  labors  on  his  part  which  will  make  him  long  remembered  in  the  territory  as 
the  most  efficient  of  representatives.  The  pre-emption  system  he  caused  to  be  extended 
to  unsurveyed  lands ;  the  military  reserves  opened  to  actual  settlers ;  land  offices  to  be 
established ;  post  routes  opened  out  and  offices  established ;  millions  of  acres  of  lands 
to  be  purchased  from  Indians,  and  thrown  open  to  settlers;  and  thousands  of  dollars  to 
be  appropriated  to  the  construction  of  government  roads.  Nor  was  this  all:  legislation 
for  the  benefit  of  individuals  entitled  to  it  was  secured,  and  no  exertion  ever  spared,  in 
Congress  or  out  of  it,  at  the  executive  department,  or  elsewhere,  that  would  benefit  the 
territory.  The  heavy  immigration  of  the  past  two  years  is  as  strong  proof  as  could  be 
desired  that  Minnesota  is  regarded  as  the  chosen  spot  of  the  West,  either  for  immigrants 
seeking  to  establish  themselves,  or  capitalists  desiring  investments;  and  for  much  of 
this  heavy  immigration,  we  cannot  help  thinking  our  territory  is  indebted  to  the  late 
delegate.  The  beneficial  legislation  he  procured  for  us,  rendered  Minnesota  indeed  a 
land  of  promise. 

"  Mr.  Rice  possesses  in  a  great  degree  the  qualities  necessary  to  make  a  good  delegate. 
His  winning  manners  secure  him  hosts  of  friends,  and  enable  him  to  acquire  great  influ- 
ence; his  business  habits,  industry,  and  perseverance,  insure  the  accomplishment  of 
whatever  he  undertakes,  while  his  perfect  knowledge  of  the  wants  of  the  territory  pre- 
vents his  efforts  from  being  misdirected.  His  political  opinions  are  those  of  a  National 
Democrat— coinciding  with  those  of  the  President  and  heads  of  departments,  a  majority 
of  the  Senate,  and  a  respectable  and  united  majority  in  the  House — which  will  success- 
fully combat  a  divided  majority." 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  75 

The  first  legislature  under  State  organization  convened  on  the  first 
Wednesday  in  December,  1857,  when  Mr.  Rice  and  James  Shields* 
were  elected  as  senators  from  the  new  State.  Mr.  Rice  served  as  sen- 
ator until  1863,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Alexander  Ramsey,  the  first 
governor  of  the  territory. 

JEAN   BAPTISTE    FARIBAULT. 

This  early  French  trader  and  subsequent  citizen  of  Minnesota,  after 
whom  the  village  of  Faribault  was  named,  was  born  at  Berthier, 
Canada,  in  1774.  At  the  age  of  twenty-four  years,  when  he  became  an 
attache  of  the  Northwest  Fur  Company,  and  was  dispatched  to  his 
new  field  of  labor  at  Macinac,  in  May,  1798.  Soon  after  their  arrival 
there,  Faribault  was  assigned  to  duty  at  Kankakee,  some  fifty  or  sixty 
miles  below  the  present  site  of  the  city  of  Chicago.  After  remaining 
there  for  about  one  year,  during  which  time  he  displayed  commend- 
able business  tact,  Faribault  was  placed  in  charge  of  a  more  important 
post  on  the  Des  Moines  River,  of  Iowa,  about  two  hundred  miles  above 
its  mouth.  The  post  was  named  Redwood,  and  the  Indians  with  whom 
he  was  to  trade  were  the  Dakota  or  Sioux,  whose  language  was  entire- 
ly different  from  that  of  the  Pottawotamies,  to  which  Faribault  had 
been  accustomed  and  which  he  learned  to  speak.  A  man  named 
Debon  was  sent  along  as  interpreter.  Debon  was  an  old  man  and  had 
lived  among  the  Yankton  Sioux  for  a  number  of  years.  Faribault 
remained  in  charge  of  the  Redwood  post  four  years,  during  which  time 
he  saw  no  white  man  but  his  own  assistants,  except  when  on  his  annual 
tour  to  the  mouth  of  the  river.  Mr.  Sibley  says,  in  a  memoir  of  this 
gentleman  : 

"  Having  served  the  terra  for  which  he  had  been  engaged,  he  returned  to  Macinac 
with  the  intention  of  going  back  to  Canada,  but  having  learned  of  the  sudden  death  of 
both  of  his  parents,  within  fifteen  days  of  each  other,  Mr.  Faribault  again  entered  the 
service  of  his  former  employers  and  was  dispatched  to  the  river  St.  Peters,  now  the 
Minnesota,  and  took  charge  of  the  post  at  Little  Rapids,  about  forty  miles  above  its 
mouth.  *  *  *  *  During  the  third  year  of  his  residence  at  Little  Rapids, 
Mr.  Faribault  married  a  widow,  the  daughter  of  a  Mr.  Hanse,  who  had  previously  been 
Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs.  At  the  time  of  their  marriage  the  groom  was  in  his 
thirty-first  and  the  bride  in  her  twenty-second  year.  This  event  precluded  any  idea  of 
Mr.  F.'s  return  to  Canada,  and  he  was  thenceforth  permanently  established  as  a 
denizen  of  the  remote  Northwest." 

*  Mr  Shields  has  had  the  distinguished  honor  of  representing  two  different  States  in  the  U.  S.  Senate. 
He  was  first  elected  from  the  State  of  Illinois.  After  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  service  from  that 
State,  he  removed  to  Minnesota,  and  was  elec'ed  with  Mr.  Rice.  When  the  late  war  came  on,  he  entered 
the  service  and  made  a  glorious  record.  After  the  close  of  the  war,  he  removed  to  Carrollton,  Carroll 
county,  Missouri,  and  in  1868  was  a  candidate  for  Congress  from  that  district;  but  under  the  manipulations 
of  the  registry  law  of  that  State  and  the  unjust  charge  of  '' copperheadism,"  and  "disloyalty,"  was 
defeated,  or  rather  "  counted  out,"  for  it  was  a  notorious  fact  that  he  had  a  large  majority  of  the  votes. 


76  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

"  After  ten  years'  connection  with  the  Northwest  Company,  in  the  capacity  of  agent 
and  trader,  Mr.  F.  resolved  to  commence  business  on  his  own  account  at  Prairie  du 
Chien,  which  was  then  a  mere  hamlet,  containing  a  few  families.  He  erected  a  suitable 
house,  and  began  trading  with  the  Winnebagoes,  the  Foxes  and  the  Sioux  of  the  Wak- 
pa-koota  band,  these  several  tribes  being  at  peace  with  each  other.  He  continued  in 
this  business  for  a  number  of  years,  and  on  one  occasion  received  a  dangerous  wound  in 
the  side  from  the  knife  of  a  drunken  Winnebago,  to  whom  he  had  refused  liquor.  In 
addition  to  the  regular  trade  with  the  Indians,  Mr.  F.  entered  upon  an  exchange  of 
goods  for  lead,  with  a  Mr.  Dubuque,*  at  the  point  now  occupied  by  the  city  of  that 
name.  The  lead  was  taken  to  St.  Louis  in  keel  boats,  and  sold  there  at  a  good  profit. 
Fifteen  days  was  considered  a  good  average  trip  up  the  Mississippi  from  St.  Louis  to 
Prairie  du  Chien. 

"  When  the  war  of  1812  was  declared,  the  British  Government  made  great  efforts  to 
enlist  the  Indians  of  the  Northwest  against  the  Americans.  Knowing  the  great  influence 
wielded  by  the  traders  among  these  savages,  commissions  in  the  British  army  were  ten- 
dered to  each  of  them,  and  they  were  accepted  by  all  but  Messrs.  Faribault  and 
Provencalle,  who  declined  to  take  any  part  against  the  American  Government.  The 
subject  of  this  memoir  was  consequently  arrested  by  a  Col.  McCall,  of  the  British  militia 
service,  and  held  as  a  prisoner  on  a  gunboat,  commanded  by  a  Capt.  Henderson,  on 
board  ol  which  were  two  hundred  men  en  route  to  Prairie  du  Chien  to  dislodge  the 
Americans.  He  was  ordered  to  take  his  turn  at  the  oar,  but  absolutely  refused,  saying 
he  was  a  gentleman,  and  not  accustomed  to  that  kind  of  work.  Capt.  Henderson 
reported  him  to  Col.  McCall  for  disobedience,  but  the  latter,  admiring  his  pluck,  not  only 
did  not  punish  him,  but  received  him  on  board  his  own  boat,  and  treated  him  with  cour- 
tesy and  kindness. 

"  The  combined  force  of  militia  and  Indians,  upon  their  arrival  at  Prairie  du  Chien, 
made  preparations  to  attack  the  American  post.  The  families  on  the  outside  of  the 
fort  abandoned  their  homes,  some  of  them  taking  refuge  within  the  stockade,  and  otbers, 
Mrs.  Faribault  among  the  number,  ascended  the  river  in  canoes  to  what  is  now  called 
Winona.  Mrs.  F.  supposed  her  husband  to  have  proceeded  to  Macinac,  and  had  no  idea 
that  he  was  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the  attacking  party.  A  bombardment  was  opened 
on  the  fort,  and  on  the  third  day  the  Americans  surrendered  to  greatly  superior  num- 
bers. Meanwhile  the  deserted  habitations  were  robbed  of  all  their  contents  by  the 
savages,  and  Mr.  F.,  in  addition  to  the  losses  thus  sustained,  received  the  unwelcome 
intelligence  that  lead  belonging  to  him  of  the  value  of  $3,000,  which  had  been  left  in 
charge  of  Dubuque  at  his  trading  station,  had  been  taken  possession  of  by  the  hostile 
Indians  and  distributed  among  them. 

"  After  the  surrender  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  that  post  was  garrisoned  by  200  British 
regulars.  Mr.  F.  was  released  on  parole,  and  repaired  to  his  former  home,  but  the 
buildings  had  been  burnt  with  their  contents  by  the  savages,  and  his  stock  of  horses 
and  cattle  either  run  off  or  destroyed.  He  was  thus  left  almost  penniless,  but,  with  his 
usual  energy,  he  set  himself  industriously  to  work  to  retrieve  his  shattered  fortune. 
The  band  of  Sioux  with  whom  Mrs.  F.  had  taken  refuge  had  remained  neutral  during 
the  war,  and  they  manifested  their  warm  friendship  for  the  old  trader  by  bringing  him 
game  in  abundance,  and  all  the  furs  and  skins  they  could  collect  from  their  hunts. 

"  When  peace  was  proclaimed,  Col.  Bolger,  the  British  commander  of  the  post  at 
Praire  du  Chien,  withdrew  his  forces,  after  having  destroyed  the  buildings  and  stockade, 
and  proceeded  to  Macinac.  The  following  spring,  a  detachment  of  American  riflemen 
under  Col.  Chambers  rebuilt  and  garrisoned  the  fort.  Mr.  Faribault  in  due  form  declared 
his  intention  to  become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  a  militia  company  having 
been  organized,  he  received  the  appointment  of  First  Lieutenant.     The  Northwest  Fur 

*  Dubuque  commenced  mining  a  few  miles  below  the  city  of  Dubuque,  in  1788,  and  at  one  time  held  a 
large  grant  of  land  in  that  regon  from  Spain. 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  77 

Company  not  being  permitted  to  continue  their  business  upon  American  territory,  sold 
out  their  interests  to  the  American  Fur  Company,  of  which  John  Jacob  Astor  was  the 
head.  Joseph  Rolette  was  constituted  the  agent  of  the  newly-formed  association  in  the 
Northwest,  and  Mr.  Faribault  made  arrangements  with  him  for  a  supply  of  such  mer- 
chandise as  was  requisite  for  his  trade.  He  continued  at  Prairie  du  Chien  for  a  period 
of  three  years,  and  was  quite  successful  in  business.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he 
removed  his  trading  station  to  Pike's  Island,  near  the  present  Fort  Snelling.  This  was 
done  at  the  suggestion  of  Col.  Leavenworth,  who  was  en  route  up  the  Mississippi  to 
establish  a  military  post  at  or  near  the  junction  of  that  river  with  the  St.  Peters,  now 
Minnesota.  Having  fallen  in  with  Mr.  Faribault  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  Col.  Leavenworth 
was  much  impressed  with  the  intelligence  and  extensive  knowledge  of  the  Sioux  Indi- 
ans, their  character  and  habits,  displayed  by  that  gentleman,  and  strongly  urged  him  to 
accompany  the  command,  promising  that  if  he  would  locate  near  the  contemplated  post 
he  should  be  guaranteed  military  protection  and  encouragement  in  business." 

Leavihg  his  family  behind,  he  followed  the  troops  to  their  destina- 
tion the  succeeding  spring  (1820,)  so  that  Mr.  Faribault's  permanent 
residence  in  Minnesota  dates  from  that  period.  He  established  him- 
self, as  we  learn  from  Mr.  Sibley,  on  "  Pike's  Island,"  where  his  log 
cabins  were  situated.  He  soon  had  a  goodly  number  of  acres  under 
cultivation,  and  was  favored  with  good  crops,  so  that  he  and  his  family, 
who  had  rejoined  him,  were  contented  and  happy  for  the  space  of  two 
entire  years.  In  June  of  the  third  year  there  occurred  a  flood  in  the 
Mississippi,  which  covered  the  island,  and  carried  off  or  destroyed  all 
his  moveable  property.  Nowise  discouraged,  he  crossed  to  the  east 
bank  of  the  river,  and  erected  a  dwelling  and  storehouse  on  a  plateau 
which  seemed  to  be  above  high-water  mark.  But  the  fates  had  more 
ill  in  store  for  him,  for  in  1826,  four  years  later,  the  ice  gorged  above 
the  fort  to  such  an  extent  that  the  river  rose  many  feet  beyond  the 
highest  mark  previously  known,  and  when  the  barrier  gave  way  under 
the  enormous  pressure,  the  torrent  carried  with  it  Faribault's  buildings 
and  their  contents,  and  his  stock  of  animals. 

In  the  year  1821  Col.  Leavenworth  called  together  the  chiefs  and 
head  men  of  the  Sioux  bands,  and  procured  from  them  a  grant  of  land 
nine  miles  square  at  the  junction  of  the  Mississippi  and  Minnesota 
rivers.  In  the  same  treaty  was  inserted  an  article  by  which  the  Indians 
donated  "  Pike's  Island "  to  the  wife  and  children  of  Mr.  F.,  whose 
Indian  name  was  "  Cha-pa-sin-tay"  or  the  "  Beaver's  Tail." 

After  the  flood  of  1826,  Mr.  Faribault  removed  to  the  site  now  occu- 
pied by  Mendota,  where  he  erected  a  dwelling,  and  where  his  family 
lived  for  many  vears,  he  himself  passing  the  winters  at  Little  .Rapids, 
where  he  had  established  a  trading  post.  He  narrowly  escaped  death 
in  1833  at  his  station,  at  the  hands  of  a  treacherous  Sioux  Indian  who 
became  enraged  because  he  could  not  procure  some  article  he  desired 
on  credit  which  Mr.  Faribault  did  not  have  in  his  store.     Without  say- 


78  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

ing  a  word,  the  savage  drew  a  knife  and  stabbed  Mr.  F.  in  the  back, 
under  the  shoulder  blade,  when,  leaving  the  knife  sticking  in  the 
wound,  he  turned  to  make  his  escape,  but  would  have  been  shot  down 
by  Oliver,  a  son  of  the  old  gentleman,  aged  about  fourteen  years,  had 
not  the  gun  been  seized  by  Indians  standing  by  who  were  relatives  of 
the  intended  murderer.  The  wound  was  a  very  serious  one,  the  knife 
having  penetrated  the  lungs,  and  a  long  time  elapsed  before  Mr.  F.  was 
considered  out  of  danger ;  but  his  vigorous  constitution  and  temperate 
habits  finally  carried  him  through,  and  his  health  was  restored.  Mrs. 
Faribault  manifested  her  devotion  to  her  husband  by  a  walk  during  the 
night  of  thirty-five  miles  from  Mendota  to  Little  Rapids,  so  soon  as  she 
learned  of  the  injury  he  had  received,  without  any  escort  but  that  of  a 
single  Indian. 

Ir.  Sibley  concludes:  "The  death  of  Mr.  Faribault  took  place  at  his 
daughter's  house  at  Faribault,  on  the  20th  day  of  August,  1860,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  eighty-seven  years.  He  closed  his  eyes  upon  things 
earthly,  after  witnessing  the  marvelous  changes  wrought  by  civilization 
in  the  region  which  had  for  so  many  years  been  his  abiding  place, 
sincerely  mourned  by  a  large  circle  of  friends  and  acquaintances. 
Among  the  pioneers  of  Minnesota  there  are  none  whose  memory  and 
whose  name  better  deserve  to  be  respected  and  perpetuated  than  Jean 
Baptiste  Faribault.     Requiescat  en  pace? 

DAVID  OLMSTED. 

David  Olmsted  was  a  native  of  Fairfax,  Franklin  county,  Vermont, 
and  was  born  May  5,  1822.  He  left  home  in  the  spring  of  1838,  when 
he  was  sixteen  years  of  age,  his  sole  possessions  consisting  of  a  limited 
wardrobe  and  twenty  dollars  in  money.  He  was  about  one  month 
making  his  way  to  Chicago,  from  which  place  he  went  to  Mineral  Point, 
Wisconsin.  There  he  purchased  forty  acres  of  land  and  lived  in  the  rude 
style  of  the  miners  of  that  region,  keeping  "bachelor's  hall."  In  the 
fall  of  1839  he  and  a  brother  went  to  Prairie  du  Chien,  where  they 
remained  several  months,  and  then  started  on  foot  to  explore  the 
northern  part  of  Iowa,  then  an  almost  unbroken,  undisturbed  wilder- 
ness waste.  After  visiting  several  localities  in  that  region,  they  selected 
a  claim  at  a  place  now  known  as  Monona,  about  thirteen  miles  west  of 
the  Mississippi,  and  erected  a  cabin.  The  nearest  white  occupancy  (of 
any  note)  was  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  West  of  their  new  home  there  was 
no  settlement.  The  Winnebago  Indians  possessed  the  country  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  north  and  west,  and  the  Olmsteds  found  it  to  their 
interest  to  traffic  with  the  natives,  by  which  means   David  learned  a 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  79 

good  deal  of  the  character,  custom,  habits  and  language  of  the  Winne- 
bagoes — a  fact  which  probably  more  than  anything  else,  was  the  cause 
of  David  Olmsted  becoming  subsequently  identified  with  the  Indian 
trade  on  a  large  scale,  and  a  resident  of  Minnesota,  where  he  became 
one  of  the  most  prominent  and  influential  of  her  early  settlers. 

In  the  fall  of  18-44,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two  years,  he  sold  his  claim 
and  entered  the  employ  of  W.  G.  &  G.  W.  Ewing,  at  Fort  Atkinson,  Iowa. 
In  the  fall  of  1845  he  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention of  Iowa,  from  Clayton  county.  The  convention  assembled  in 
May,  1846,  at  Iowa  City,  and  consisted  of  thirty-three  members.  On  the 
18th  of  May  the  instrument  was  completed,  and  signed  by  the  members. 

Mr.  J.  F.  Williams,  in  his  memoir  of  Mr.  Olmsted,  says  :  "  We  might 
mention  as  a  fact,  showing  the  primitive  modes  of  traveling  in  Iowa  at 
that  day,  that  a  prominent  citizen  of  Minnesota  [Mr.  Hodges]  saw  Olm- 
sted on  his  way  to  the  convention,  riding  a  bare-back  mule  with  a  rope 
halter  P  It  is  further  related  by  the  same  authority  that  so  youthful 
was  the  appearance  of  young  Olmsted  that  many  of  his  constituents 
thought  he  was  not  of  age,  but  said  they  "  would  send  him  anyhow,  as 
he  was  so  much  esteemed." 

In  1847,  continues  Mr.  Williams,  Mr.  Olmsted,  in  company  with  H. 
C.  Rhodes,  purchased  the  interest  of  the  Ewings  in  the  Winnebago 
trade,  and  in  the  summer  of  1848,  when  the  Indians  were  removed  to 
Long  Prairie,  Minnesota,  he  accompanied  them." 

In  October,  1846,  the  Winnebagoes  made  a  treaty  at  Washington 
City,  by  the  terms  of  which  they  agreed  to  abandon  their  "old  posses- 
sions in  the  soon-to-be  State  of  Iowa,  and  remove  to  a  new  reservation 
procured  for  them  in  the  Chippewa  country,  in  the  year  1848.  But 
when  the  time  of  their  removal  arrived,  they  seemed  very  reluctant  to 
go,  and  it  required  all  the  diplomacy  and  influence  of  Gen.  J.  E. 
Fletcher,  their  agent,  accompanied  by  the  presence  of  U.  S.  troops 
from  Fort  Atkinson,  with  the  threat  of  coercion,  to  induce  the  savages 
to  start.  At  Wabasha  Prairie  (now  Winona)  they  made  another  stand, 
and  having  purchased  that  spot  from  Wabasha,  the  Dakota  chief  seemed 
determined  to  resist  to  bloodshed  any  attempt  to  move  them  a  step 
farther.  The  situation  was  now  critical.  The  first  drop  of  blood  hostily 
spilled  would  have  led  to  a  bitter  war.  An  express  was  dispatched  to 
Fort  Snelling  for  more  troops,  which  soon  arrived  under  command  of 
Capt,  Seth  Eastman.  This,  with  the  dragoons  from  Fort  Atkinson,  a 
company  of  volunteers  from  Crawford  county,  Wisconsin,  and  two  pieces 
of  artillery,  made  quite  a  formidable  force.  The  Winnebagoes  began 
to  reconsider  their  first  hasty  resolves,  and  the  defection  of  a  part  of 


80  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

their  number  under  an  influential  chief,  added  to  the  arguments  and 
persuasion  of  Mr.  Olmsted,  Hon.  Henry  M.  Rice,  George  Culver  and 
others  who  were  present,  finally  convinced  them  that  resistance  would 
be  unwise  and  ruinous,  and  they  proceeded  on  their  journey.  The 
value  of  the  services  that  Mr.  Olmsted  rendered  in  quieting  the  revolt 
can  hardly  be  overestimated.  Perhaps  no  man  living  had  more  influence 
with  the  tribe  than  he.  They  trusted  him  implicitly.  Had  he  given 
any  encouragement  to  their  rebellious  conduct,  or  said  one  word  to  urge 
them  on,  a  long  and  bloody  war  with  the  tribe  would  have  desolated 
the  frontier. 

"  On  arriving  at  Long  Prairie,  Mr.  Olmsted,  with  his  partner,  established  a  trading 
post  which  was  continued  for  several  years." 

"  The  Territory  of  Minnesota  was  organized  March  3d,  1849.  On  the  7th  of  July  fol- 
lowing Governor  Ramsey  issued  a  proclamation  dividing  the  Territory  into  Council 
Districts,  and  ordering  an  election  for  members  of  the  legislature,  on  August  7th.  Mr. 
Olmsted  was  elected  a  member  [for  two  yearsj  of  the  Council,  from  the  Sixth  District, 
which  was  constituted  as  follows  :  '  The  Sauk  Rapids  and  Crow  Wing  Precincts  of  the 
county  of  St.  Croix,  and  all  the  settlements  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  on  the  north  of 
a  due  west  line  from  the  head  waters  of  said  river  to  the  northern  line  of  the  territory.' 
In  the  absence  of  any  surveys  or  well  known  natural  lines,  this  was  the  only  way  in 
which  such  a  district  could  be  described.  The  legislature  assembled  on  the  3d  of  Sep- 
tember, and  Mr.  Olmsted  was  chosen  President  of  the  Council.  The  next  session  of  the 
legislature  was  not  held  until  January,  1851.  It  is  unnecessary  to  add  that  Mr.  Olmsted 
took  a  prominent  part  in  both  sessions." 

To  summarize,  the  leading  events  in  Mr.  Olmsted's  prominency  in 
Minnesota  are  collated  from  the  memoirs  already  quoted : 

In  1851  Mr.  Olmsted  married  a  Miss  Stevens,  of  St.  Albans,  Vermont, 
by  whom  he  had  two  children — a  son  and  a  daughter — both  of  whom 
are  residents  of  Minnesota. 

When  the  profits  of  the  Indian  trade  began  to  fall  off,  Mr.  Olmsted 
disposed  of  his  interest  in  the  business  and  removed  to  St.  Paul,  and  in 
June.  1853,  purchased  the  Minnesota  Democrat  establishment  from  Col. 
D.  A.  Robertson.  The  paper  gained  an  increased  circulation  and  influ- 
ence under  his  management,  and  in  May,  1854,  was  changed  to  a  daily. 
In  September,  1854,  in  consequence  of  failing  health,  he  sold  the  office 
to  Charles  L.  Emmerson.  "  His  connection  with  the  Democrat,"  says 
Mr.  Williams,  "  made  him  widely  known  and  popular  with  the  people 
of  the  territory." 

St.  Paul  became  an  incorporated  city  in  the  spring  of  1854,  and  Mr. 
Olmsted  was  elected  its  first  mayor. 

In  1855,  when  Winona  was  a  village  of  a  few  houses,  Mr.  Olmsted 
removed  there  and  devoted  his  energies  to  building  up  that  city,  now 
one  of  the  handsomest  on  the   Mississippi  River.     Many  of  its  under- 


uyoc&c-Ust^f 


RED  WING 


THE    NOETHWEST    TERRITORY.  81 

takings  and  achievements  are  due  to  the   enterprise  and   foresight  of 
the  subject  of  this  memoir. 

In  the  fall  of  1855  Mr.  Olmsted  was  a  candidate  for  delegate  to  Con- 
gress, but  was  defeated.  There  were  Ihree  candidates  before  the 
people  during  that  contest — Henry  M.  Rice,  the  regular  Democratic 
candidate ;  William  R.  Marshall,  the  nominee  of  the  first  regular 
Republican  Convention  held  in  the  Territory;  and  David  Olmsted,  the 
candidate  of  the  adherents  of  a  wing  of  the  Democratic  Convention 
that  had  split  off  in  consequence  of  the  tenor  of  certain  resolutions 
adopted  by  the  convention.  The  contest  was  spirited.  Each  of  the 
candidates  was  supported  by  ably-conducted  journals,  but  the  Olmsted 
party  was  too  weak  to  afford  him  any  chance  of  success,  "  although  he 
came  out  of  the  contest  with  his  popularity  unimpaired  and  his  honor 
untarnished." 

In  the  fall  of  1856  his  health  became  so  impaired  that  his  physicians 
advised  him  to  spend  the  winter  in  Cuba.  He  followed  the  advice,  but 
the  change  of  climate  failed  to  afford  him  the  desired  relief,  and  he 
returned  to  the  scenes  of  his  early  struggles  and  final  triumphs.  After 
visiting  friends  at  Monona,  Iowa,  and  at  Winona,  he  went  to  St.  Paul, 
to  see  his  friends  there.  It  was  his  last  visit  to  the  capital  of  Minne- 
sota, but  it  afforded  his  friends  an  opportunity  to  secure  his  portrait, 
which  now  adorns  the  City  Hall.  In  October,  1857,  he  went  to  the  old 
home,  in  Franklin  county,  Vermont,  to  remain  at  his  mother's  house 
until  the  final  summons  should  come,  and  where  he  died  on  the  2d  day 
of  February,  1861.  "The  news  of  his  death  was  received  with  sincere 
regret  by  his  friends  in  Minnesota,  and  the  press  paid  generous  and 
warm  tributes  to  his  worth  and  integrity.  St.  Paul  Lodge  No.  2,  I.  O. 
O.  F.,  and  Ancient  Landmark  Lodge  No.  5,  A.  F.  A.  M.,  of  which  he  was 
a  valued  member,  passed  heartfelt  resolutions  of  regret,  and  the  '  Old 
Settlers'  Association '  of  Minnesota,  at  their  next  annual  reunion, 
placed  on  their  records  an  appropriate  eulogy.  On  the  map  of  the 
State,  whose  ends  he  helped  to  shape,  his  name  is  well  bestowed  on 
one  of  the  most  flourishing  and  populous  counties." 

One  of  his  friends,  and  one  who  knew  him  well,  thus  sketched  the 
character  of  David  Olmsted  in  a  communication  to  the  St.  Paul  Pioneer, 
soon  after  his  death : 

"  David  Olmsted  had  a  mind  of  a  peculiar  order.  His  leading  characteristics  were 
firm  integrity,  honesty  of.  purpose,  adhesion  to  friends,  charity  for  opponents,  a  reten- 
tive memory,  good  common  sense  and  sound  judgment.  He  was  brave,  but  never  rash; 
and  was  as  modest  as  brave.  No  man  ever  saw  him  excited.  Grateful  for  favors,  he 
would  rather  grant  than  receive  them.  Originally  a  Democrat,  then  a  conservative 
Republican,  firm  in  his  own  principles,  always  respecting  the  views  of  others,  he  was 

7 


82  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

never  a  partisan,  but  always  a  patriot.  Often  absorbed  in  deep  thought,  even  to  absent- 
mindedness,  and  without  a  polished  address,  he  nevertheless  won  the  hearts  of  all  by 
his  kind,  straightforward  and  manly  conduct." 

FRANKLIN    STEELE 

Was  another  enterprising  pioneer,  and  one  the  people  of  the  territory 
delighted  to  honor.  He  was  born  in  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania, 
and,  when  a  mere  youth,  was  advised  by  Andrew  Jackson  to  identify 
himself  with  the  West.  John  H.  Stevens,  Esq.,  of  Glencoe,  (formerly 
a  clerk  of  Mr.  Steele's,)  in  a  lecture  delivered  before  the  Hennepin 
County  Lyceum,  furnished  the  following  brief  sketch  of  Mr.  Steele's 
operations  in  the  land  of  his  adoption : 

"The  day  he  landed  at  Fort  Snelling,  the  Indians  had  concluded  a  treaty  with  the 
whites  by  which  the  St.  Croix  Fails  were  ceded  to  the  latter.  Mr.  Steele  went  over; 
liked  the  place  much;  made  a  claim;  hired  a  large  crew  of  men,  put  Calvin  A.  Tuttle, 
Esq.,  now  of  St.  Anthony,  at  their  head,  and  commenced  in  earnest  to  build  mills.  Upon 
being  appointed  sutler  to  the  army  at  Fort  Snelling,  he  disposed  of  the  St.  Croix  prop- 
erty, and  became  interested  in  the  east  side  of  St.  Anthony  Falls.  He  has  continued  to 
make  this  county  his  home  ever  since  his  first  arrival  in  the  territory.  Mr.  Steele  has 
been  a  good  friend  to  Hennepin,  and  as  most  of  the  citizens  came  here  poor,  they  never 
had  to  ask  Mr.  Steele  a  second  time  for  a  favor.  Fortune  has  favored  him,  and  while 
many  a  family  has  reason  to  be  thankful  for  his  generosity,  he  has  constantly  made 
money." 

JAMES  M.  GOODHUE,  THE  PIONEER  JOURNALIST. 

Minnesota  Territory  was  organized  March  3,  1849,  and  nine  days 
thereafter,  James  M.  Goodhue  (after  whom  Goodhue  county  was  named) 
arrived  in  St.  Paul,  with  press,  type,  etc.,  to  commence  the  publication 
of  a  newspaper.  Mr.  Goodhue  was  a  graduate  of  Amherst  College,  and 
a  lawyer  by  profession,  and  like  many  another  man  before  and  since 
his  day  and  generation,  became  a  newspaper  editor  by  accident.  Says 
Mr.  Neill :  "  He  had  been  invited  to  take  the  oversight  of  a  press,  in 
the  lead  region  of  Wisconsin,  during  the  temporary  absence  of  its  con- 
ductor, and  soon  discovered  that  he  increased  the  interest  of  the 
readers  in  the  paper.  From  that  time  he  began  to  pay  less  attention 
to  the  legal  profession,  and  was  soon  known  among  the  citizens  of  the 
mines,  as  the  editor  of  the  Grant  County  Herald,  published  at  Lancaster, 
Wisconsin." 

While  residing  at  Lancaster  he  became  interested  in  the  territory  of 
sky-tinted  waters  (Minnesota.)  With  the  independence  and  temerity 
of  one  Benjamin  Franklin,  he  left  Lancaster  as  suddenly  as  the  osten- 
sible editor  of  the  New  England  Courant  left  Boston,  and  he  arrived  at 
the  landing  of  what  is  now  the  capital  of  Minnesota,  with  little  more 
money  and  few  more  friends  than    the  young  printer  who  landed  at 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  83 

Market  Street  wharf,  in  the  capital  of  the  then  youthful  territory  of 
Pennsylvania. 

"  In  April,  1849,  he  found  St.  Paul  nothing  more  than  a  frontier  Indian 
trading  settlement,  known  by  the  savages  as  the  place  where  they 
could  obtain  Minne  Wakan,  or  whisky,  and  wholly  unknown  to  the 
civilized  world." 

It  was  Mr.  Goodhue's  intention  to  call  his  paper  The  Epistle  of  St. 
Paul,  and  he  had  so  announced  in  a  prospectus  published  in  February 
preceding.  In  the  first  issue  of  his  paper,  however,  which  was  made 
on  the  28th  day  of  April,  he  announced  a  change  of  title,  in  the  words 
following:  "The  paper  was  to  be  called  the  Epistle  of  St.  Paul, 
*  *  *  *  but  we  found  so  many  little  saints  in  the  territory,  jealous 
of  St.  Paul,  that  we  determined  to  call  our  paper  the  Minnesota 
Pioneer  P 

" The  editor  of  the  Pioneer"  (says  Minnesota's  historian,  Neill,)  "was  unlike  other 
men.  Every  action,  and  every  line  he  wrote,  marked  great  individuality.  He  could 
imitate  no  man  in  his  manners,  nor  in  his  style ;  neither  could  any  man  imitate  him. 
Attempts  were  sometimes  made,  but  the  failure  was  always  very  great.  Impetuous  as 
the  whirlwind,  with  perceptive  powers  that  gave  to  his  mind  the  eye  of  a  lynx,  with 
a  vivid  imagination  that  made  the  very  stones  of  Minnesota  speak  her  praise;  with 
an  intellect  as  vigorous  and  elastic  as  a  Damascus  blade,  he  penned  editorials  which  the 
people  of  this  territory  can  never  blot  out  from  memory. 

"  His  wit,  when  it  was  chastened,  caused  ascetics  to  laugh.  His  sarcasm  upon  the 
foibles  of  society  was  paralyzing  and  unequalled  by  Macauley  in  his  review  of  the  life  of 
Barrere. 

"When  in  the  heat  of  partizan  warfare,  all  the  qualities  of  his  mind  were  combined  to 
defeat  certain  measures ;  the  columns  of  his  paper  were  like  a  terrific  storm  in  mid- 
summer amid  the  Alps.  One  sentence  would  be  like  the  dazzling  arrowy  lightning, 
peeling  in  a  moment  the  mountain  oak,  and  riving  it  from  the  topmost  branch  to  the 
deepest  root;  the  next,  like  a  crash  of  awful  thunder;  and  the  next,  like  the  stunning 
roar  of  a  torrent  of  many  waters.  To  employ  a  remark  made  at  his  funeral, '  With  the 
ingenuity  of  Vulcan,  he  would  hammer  out  thunder  bolts  on  the  anvil  of  his  mind,  and 
hurl  them  with  the  power  and  dexterity  of  Jove.' 

"  As  a  paragraphist,  he  was  equaled  by  few  living  men.  His  sentences  so  leaped  with 
life,  that  when  the  distant  reader  perused  his  sheet,  he  seemed  to  hear  the  purling  brooks 
and  see  the  agate  pavements  and  crystal  waters  of  the  lakes  of  Minnesota,  and  he  longed 
to  leave  the  slugglish  stream,  the  deadly  malaria,  and  worn-out  farms,  and  begin  life 
anew  in  the  territory  of  the  sky-tinted  waters.  When  the  immigrant  from  week  to 
week  was  disposed  to  despond,  and  give  way  to  the  distress  of  home-sickness,  the  hope- 
ful sentences  of  his  paper  in  relation  to  the  prosperous  future,  chased  that  dismal  feeling 
away." 

Such  were  the  characteristics  of  James  M.  Goodhue,  the  pioneer  edi- 
tor of  Minnesota,  who  was  born  at  Hebron,  New  Hampshire,  March  21, 
1810,  and  who  died  at  St.  Paul,  on  Friday  evening,  August  27,  1852,  at 
half-past  eight  o'clock.  His  usefulness  had  just  commenced.  At  the 
beginning  of  his  manhood's  glory,  he  was  called  to  the  brighter  shores 
of  the  Eternal  Beyond.  Minnesota  never  had,  and  never  will  have,  a 
truer,  more  ardent  or  enthusiastic  friend  than  James  M.  Goodhue. 


84  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 


EARLY  STEAMBOATING. 

When  Colonel  Leavenworth  arrived  at  the  site  of  Fort  Snelling,  in 
September,  1819,  steamboats  had  never  disturbed  the  water  of  the 
Upper  Mississippi  River.  His  journey  from  Prairie  du  Chien  to  St. 
Peters,  was  made  bv  keelboats,  and  was  considerablv  delaved  and  im- 
peded  by  the  low  stage  of  water  which  prevailed  at  that  time.  Previ- 
ous to  the  spring  of  1823,  it  was  generally  believed  that  the  rapids  at 
Rock  Island,  offered  an  impossible  barrier  to  the  steamboat  navigation 
of  the  lt  Father  of  Waters  "  above  that  point.  In  the  month  of  April  of 
that  year,  however,  it  was  publically  announced  in  the  city  of  St.  Louis, 
that,  on  the  2d  day  of  May,  the  Virginia,  a  steamboat  one  hundred  and 
eighteen  feet  in  length,  twenty-two  feet  in  width,  and  drawing  six  feet 
of  water,  would  leave  her  moorings  in  that  city  for  Fort  Snelling. 
There  was  no  delay  in  the  departure  of  the  Virginia,  and  the  trip  was 
safely  accomplished,  and  the  vessel  arrived  at  her  point  of  destination 
not  far  from  the  middle  of  May.  Mr.  Neill  says,  "  the  arrival  of  the  Vir- 
ginia at  Mendota,  is  an  era  in  the  history  of  the  Dakota  nation,  and 
will  probably  be  transmitted  to  their  posterity  as  long  as  they  exist 
as  a  people.  They  say  that  some  of  their  sacred  men,  the  night  before, 
dreamed  of  seeing  some  monster  of  the  waters,  which  frightened  them 
very  much." 

In  his  published  "  Reminiscences  ;  Historical  and  Personal,"  General 
Sibley  relates  the  following  incident  concerning  the  arrival  of  the  Vir- 
ginia at  Mendota  or  Fort  Snelling:  k' A  sentinel  on  duty  first  heard 
the  sound  made  by  the  escaping  steam,  before  the  boat  was  discernible. 
He  cried  out  most  vociferously,  and  when  officers  and  men  crowded 
around  him  for  information,  it  happened  that  the  sounds  were  no  longer 
audible.  The  poor  fellow  was  in  imminent  danger  of  being  put  under 
guard,  when  the  '  Virginia  '  made  her  appearance,  and  her  arrival  was 
greeted  by  the  booming  of  cannon,  and  by  shouts  of  welcome  from  the 
whole  command." 

Among  the  passengers  on  this  trial  trip  of  the  Upper  Mississippi 
were  Major  Taliaferro,  the  agent  of  the  Dahkotahs  ;  Beltrami,  an  Italian 
count,  once  a  judge  (if  the  Royal  Court,  then  a  political  refugee;  Great 
Eagle,  a  Sauk  chief,  returning  to  his  village  from  a  conference  with 
Governor  Clark;  and  a  family  from  Kentucky,  with  their  children, 
guns,  chests,  cats,  dogs  and  chickens,  emigrating  to  Galena,  then  the 
extreme  frontier,  and  just  beginning  to  be  a  center  of  great  attraction 
by  reason  of  the  lead  mines  of  that  section. 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  85 

One  of  the  passengers,  probably  Count  Beltrami,  although  Mr.  Neill 
does  not  give  the  name,  in  writing  of  the  incident  of  the  trip,  tells  the 
following: 

"  After  the  steamer  had  passed  the  mouth  of  the  Upper  Iowa,  a  grand  illumination 
greeted  the  appearance  of  the  'great  fire  canoe.'  It  was  perfectly  dark,  and  we  were  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river  Iowa,  when  we  saw  at  a  great  distance  all  the  combined  images 
of  the  infernal  regions  in  full  perfection.  I  was  on  the  point  of  exclaiming  with  Michael 
Angelo,    '  How  terrible  !  but  yet  how  beautiful!' 

"The  venerable  trees  of  these  eternal  forests  were  on  fire,  which  had  communicated 
to  the  grass  and  brushwood,  and  these  had  been  borne  by  a  violent  northwest  wind  to 
the  adjacent  plains  and  valleys.  The  flames  towering  above  the  tops  of  the  hills  where 
the  wind  raged  with  most  violence,  gave  them  the  appearance  of  volcanoes  at  the  moment 
of  their  most  terrific  eruptions,  and  the  fire,  winding  its  descent  through  places  covered 
with  grass,  exhibited  an  exact  resemblance  to  the  undulating  lava  of  Etna  or  Vesuvius. 
Almost  all  night  we  traveled  by  the  light  of  this  superb  torch." 

When  the  Virginia  neared  the  shore  at  Mendota,  writes  Mr.  Neill, 
"  men,  women  and  children  beheld  it  with  silent  astonishment,  sup- 
posing that  it  was  some  enormous  water  spirit  coughing,  puffing  out 
hot  breath,  and  splashing  water  in  every  direction.  When  it  touched 
the  landing  their  fears  prevailed,  and  they  retreated  some  distance,  but 
when  the  blowing  off  steam  commenced  they  were  completely  un- 
nerved; mothers  forgetting  their  children,  with  streaming  hair,  sought 
hiding  places ;  chiefs,  renouncing  their  stoicism,  scampered  away  like 
affrighted  animals." 

Previous  to  this  time,  keelboats  were  used  exclusively  for  the  trans- 
portation of  troops  and  supplies.  Sixty  days  time  from  St.  Louis  to 
Fort  Snelling  was  considered  a  good  average  trip. 

Commencing  with  the  Virginia  the  following  is  a  complete  list  of 
steamboat  arrivals  at  Fort  Snelling  up  to  May  26,  1826. 


9.  Josephine. 

10.  Fulton. 

11.  Red  Rover. 

12.  Black  Rover. 

13.  Warrior. 
11.  Enterprise. 
15.  Volant. 


1.  Virginia,  May  10,  1823. 

2.  Neiville. 

3.  Putnam,  April  2,  1825. 

4.  Mandan. 

5.  Indiana. 

6.  Lawrence,  May  2,  1826. 

7.  Sciota. 

8.  Eclipse. 

The  Palmyra,  Captain  Holland,  was  the  first  steamboat  to  plow  the 
water  of  the  St.  Croix,  and  reached  the  Fall  of  St.  Croix  on  the  17th  of 
July,  1838.  She  carried  men  and  machinery  for  the  projected  mills  at 
that  place. 

Neill  says  the  navigation  of  the  Minnesota  River  by  steamboats  com- 
menced in  the  summer  of  1850.     With  the  exception  of  a  steamer  that 


86  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

made  a  pleasure  excursion  as  far  as  Shakopee,  in  1842,  no  large  vessels 
had  ever  disturbed  the  waters  of  the  stream.  In  June  the  "  Anthony- 
Wayne,"  which  a  month  previously  had  ascended  to  the  Falls  of  St. 
Anthony,  made  a  trip.  On  the  18th  of  July,  she  made  a  second  trip, 
going  almost  to  Mankato.  The  "  Nominee  "  also  navigated  the  stream 
for  some  distance. 

On  the  22d  of  July,  the  officers  of  the  "  Yankee,'1  taking  advantage 
of  the  high  water  which  prevailed  at  that  time,  determined  to  navigate 
the  stream  as  far  as  the  size  of  the  boat  would  allow.  The  whole  coun- 
try west  of  the  Mississippi  was  then  in  the  possession  of  the  people 
"  native  to  the  manor  born,"  and  the  capacity  of  the  stream,  for  pur- 
poses of  navigation,  were  comparatively  unknown.  This  was  an  exper- 
imental trip,  and  at  night  of  the  first  day  out  from  the  fort  (Snelling) 
the  "  Yankee  "  had  only  made  about  twenty-five  miles,  and  when  dark- 
ness began  to  cover  the  face  of  the  country  and  hide  the  riffles  and 
shoals,  and  rocks,  and  sand-bars,  and  snags  from  the  eyes  of  the  pilot, 
the  officers  of  the  boat  conceived  it  to  be  the  "  better  part  of  valor"  to 
"  tie  up  "  for  the  night. 

Wednesday  morning  after  the  "  Yankee "  left  Fort  Snelling,  they 
passed  the  mouth  of  Blue  Earth  River,  and  from  a  south-easterly  course, 
the  boat  bore  to  the  northwest.  When  night  came  on  the  boat  had 
reached  the  near  vicinity  of  the  mouth  of  the  Cottonwood  River,  two 
hundred  miles  distant  from  Fort  Snelling.  The  day  had  been  intensely 
hot,  the  mercury  having  reached  one  hundred  and  four  degrees  in  the 
shade;  and  as  soon  as  the  sun  went  down,  a  cloud  of  musquitoes  envel- 
oped the  excursionists.  Mr.  Neill,  who  formed  one  of  the  party,  says 
they  looked  upon  the  excursionists  as  intruders,  and  seemed  deter- 
mined to  make  them  smart  and  to  leave  their  impressions.  The  ice, 
too,  had  given  out,  and  the  ladies  of  the  party  began  to  feel  there  was 
more  of  reality  than  of  poetry  in  an  exploring  expedition  into  an 
uncivilized  country.  A  meeting  was  called  to  see  if  the  captain  should 
go  on  or  turn  back.  A  majority  were  in  favor  of  continuing  the  trip. 
But  few  of  the  male  members*  of  the  party  entered  their  state  rooms 
that  night,  but  wrapped  in  musquito  bars,  sought  rest  and  sleep  upon 
the  hurricane  deck.  When  Thursday's  sun  arose,  the  boat  was  not  in 
motion.  The  crew,  worn  out  by  excessive  heat  and  extra  labor,  and 
even  those  of  the  passengers  who  had  been  anxious  the  night  before  to 
continue  the  trip,  were  ready  to  come  to  terms  and  take  the  back  track, 
and  while  at  breakfast,  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  parties,  the  prow  of  the 
boat  turned  towards  the  land  of  civilization.  Twenty-seven  years 
before,  Major  Long,  at  the  same  place,  suffered  a  similar  annoyance  from 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  87 

the  musquitoes.  He  said  in  his  narrative  :  "  We  never  were  tormented 
at  any  period  of  our  journey  more  than  when  traveling  in  the  vicinity 
of  St.  Peters.  The  musquitoes  rose  all  of  a  sudden.  We  have  fre- 
quently been  so  much  annoyed  by  these  insects  as  to  be  obliged  to 
relinquish  an  unfinished  supper,  or  to  throw  away  a  cup  of  tea  which 
we  could  not  enjoy.  To  protect  our  feet  and  legs,  we  were  obliged  to 
lie  with  our  boots  on." 

On  Friday  evening  the  "  Yankee  "  touched  the  wharf  and  discharged 
the  exploring  excursionists  at  St.  Paul.  Few  large  boats  have  since 
ascended  the  Minnesota  as  far  as  the  Cottonwood,  and  only  then  in 
stages  of  high  water;  but  it  was  demonstrated  by  the  "  Yankee  "  excur- 
sion that  steamboats  of  light  draught  could  navigate  that  stream  at  all 
stages  of  water,  if  a  few  obstructions  were  removed,  as  far  as  Traverse 
des  Sioux  and  Blue  Earth  River.  Since  that  trip,  the  country,  then 
wild  and  untamed,  and  the  home  of  savages,  has  passed  into  the  occu- 
pancy of  white  people,  and  is  now  a  garden  spot  of  cultivated  beauty 
and  a  rich  grain-producing  region. 

PIONEER    LUMBERMEN. 

Messrs.  Orange  Walker  and  his  associates  at  Marine,  and  John  and 
Jonathan  McKusick,  at  Stillwater,  have  the  honor  of  being  the  pioneers 
in  the  lumber  business,  which  has  since  assumed  such  gigantic  propor- 
tions, although  Joseph  R.  Brown  is  believed  to  have  been  the  first  to 
descend  the  St.  Croix  with  a  raft  of  lumber. 


TERRITORIAL   ORGANIZATION. 

CRAWFORD  AND  ST.  CROIX  COUNTIES — ADMISSION  OF  THE  STATE  OF  WISCONSIN — 

AN  ANOMALOUS  CONDITION  OF  AFFAIRS. 

As  already  stated,  Crawford  county,  Wisconsin,  was  organized  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  Michigan  Territory,  in  the  winter  of  1818-19,  and 
its  machinery  put  in  motion  under  direction  of  Col.  Leavenworth, 
in  the  summer  of  1819,  as  he  was  en  route,  with  the  Fifth  Regiment  TJ. 
S.  Infantry,  to  garrison  Prairie  du  Chien  and  Rock  Island,  and  to  estab- 
lish a  military  post,  etc.,  at  Mendota. 

As  originally  defined,  the  jurisdiction  of  Crawford  county  extended 
over  the  larger  part  of  the  western  half  of  the  present  State  of  Wis- 
consin, and  included  all  that  part  of  Minnesota  lying  between  the 
Mississippi  and  St.  Croix  rivers.  For  a  period  of  twenty- one  years,  or 
until  January,  1840,  the  county  lines  remained  unchanged.     At  that 


88  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

time,  however,  the  influence  of  Joseph  R.  Brown,  who  was  interested 
in  the  development  of  the  country  around  the  present  city  of  Stillwater, 
secured  the  passage  of  a  bill  by  the  territorial  legislature  of  Wisconsin, 
in  November,  1841,  creating  St.  Croix  county.  The  boundaries  of  the 
new  county  included  all  that  part  of  Crawford  lying  west  of  a  line  run- 
ning northward  from  the  mouth  of  Porcupine  River,  on  Lake  Pepin,  to 
Lake  Superior.  The  county  seat  was  fixed  at  "  Brown's  town-site  of 
Dakota,"  at  the  upper  part  of  the  present  city  of  Stillwater.  "In  the 
fall  of  this  year,"  says  Mr.  Williams,  "  Mr.  Brown  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Assembly  of  Wisconsin  for  two  years.  This  region  then  began 
to  have  a  voice  in  the  affairs  of  the  territory,  to  which  it  had  been 
hitherto  a  mere  unnoticed  backwoods  settlement." 

Notwithstanding  St.  Croix  county  was  created  in  the  late  fall  of  1841, 
it  remained  connected  with  Crawford  county  for  judicial  purposes  until 
1847.  Stillwater  had  been  commenced  in  October  (the  10th,)  1843,  by 
Messrs.  John  McKusick,  Calvin  Leach,  Elam  Greeley  and  Elias  McKeon  ; 
and  when  St.  Croix  county  was  reorganized  for  judicial  purposes  in 
1847,  Stillwater,  which  had  overshadowed  Dakotah,  was  named  as  the 
county  seat,  and  in  June  of  that  year  a  session  of  the  United  States 
District  Court,  Judge  Charles  Dunn  presiding,  was  held  in  McKusick's 
store  room. 

On  the  6th  of  August,  1816,  Congress  passed  an  act  by  which  the 
citizens  of  Wisconsin  were  authorized  to  frame  a  constitution  and  form 
a  State  government.  Says  Mr.  Neill :  "  The  act  fixed  the  St.  Louis 
River  to  the  rapids,  from  thence  south  to  the  St.  Croix,  and  thence  down 
that  river  to  its  junction  with  the  Mississippi,  as  the  western  boundary. 

"  On  the  twenty-third  of  December,  1846,  the  delegate  from  Wiscon- 
sin, Morgan  L.  Martin,  introduced  a  bill  in  Congress  for  the  organization 
of  a  territory  of  Minnesota.  This  bill  made  its  western  boundary  the 
Sioux  and  Red  River  of  the  North.  On  the  3d  of  March,  1847,  permis- 
sion was  granted  to  Wisconsin  to  change  her  boundary,  so  that  the 
western  limit  would  proceed  due  south  from  the  rapids  of  the  St.  Louis 
River,  and  fifteen  miles  east  of  the  most  easterly  point  of  Lake  St. 
Croix,  thence  to  the  Mississippi. 

"A  number  in  the  constitutional  convention  of  Wisconsin  were  anxious 
that  Rum  River  should  be  a  part  of  her  western  boundary,  while  citizens 
of  the  valley  of  the  St.  Croix  were  desirous  that  the  Chippewa  River 
should  be  the  limit  of  Wisconsin.  The  citizens  of  Wisconsin  Territory, 
in  the  valley  of  the  St.  Croix,  and  about  Fort  Snelling,  wished  to  be 
included  in  the  projected  new  territory,  and  on  the  28th  of  March,  1848, 
a  memorial,  signed  by  H.  H.  Sibley,  Henry  M.  Rice,  Franklin  Steele, 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  89 

William  R.  Marshall,  and  others,  was  presented  to  Congress,  remon- 
strating against  the  proposition  before  the  convention  to  make  Rum 
River  a  portion  of  the  boundary  line  of  the  contemplated  State  of  Wis- 
consin."    The  petitioners  remark : 

"Your  memorialists  conceive  it  to  be  the  intention  of  your  honorable  bodies  to  so 
divide  the  present  territory  of  Wisconsin  as  to  form  two  states  nearly  equal  in  size  as 
well  as  in  other  respects.  A  line  drawn  due  south  from  Shagwamigan  Bay,  on  Lake 
Superior,  to  the  intersection  of  the  main  Chippewa  River,  and  from  thence  down  the 
middle  of  said  stream  to  its  debouchure  into  the  Mississippi,  would  seem  to  your  mem- 
orialists a  very  proper  and  equitable  division,  which,  while  it  would  secure  to  Wisconsin 
a  portion  of  the  Lake  Superior  shore,  would  also  afford  Minnesota  some  countervailing 
advantages.  But  if  the  northern  line  should  be  changed,  as  suggested  by  the 
convention,  Minnesota  would  not  have  a  single  point  on  the  Mississippi  below  the  Falls 
of  St.  Athony,  which  is  the  limit  of  steamboat  navigation.  This  alone,  to  the  appre- 
hension of  your  memorialists,  would  be  a  good  and  sufficient  reason  why  the  mouth  of 
Rum  River  should  not  be  the  boundary,  as  that  stream  pours  its  waters  into  the  Missis- 
sippi nearly  twenty  miles  above  the  falls.  Besides  this,  the  Chippewa  and  St.  Croix 
valleys  are  closely  connected  in  geographical  position  with  the  Upper  Mississippi; 
while  they  are  widely  separated  from  the  settled  parts  of  Wisconsin,  not  only  by  hun- 
dreds of  miles  of  mostly  waste  and  barren  lands,  which  must  remain  uncultivated  for 
ages,  but  equally  so  by  a  diversity  of  interests  and  character  in  the  population." 

"On  the  twenty-ninth  of  May,  1848,  [continues  Mr.  Neill,]  "  the  act  to  admit  Wis- 
consin, changed  their  boundary  line  to  the  present,  and  as  first  defined  in  the  enabling 
act  of  1846.  After  the  bill  of  Mr.  Martin  was  introduced  into  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives in  1846,  it  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Territories,  of  which  Mr.  Douglas  was 
chairmau.  On  the  twentieth  of  January,  1847,  he  reported  in  favor  of  the  proposed 
territory  with  the  name  of  Itasca.  On  the  seventeenth  of  February,  before  the  bill 
passed  the  House,  a  discussion  arose  in  relation  to  the  proposed  names.  Mr.  Wlnthrop, 
of  Massachusetts,  proposed  Chippewa  as  a  substitute  name,  alleging  that  this  tribe  was 
the  principal  one  in  the  proposed  territory,  which  was  not  correct.  Mr.  J.  Thomson,  of 
Mississippi,  disliked  all  Indian  names,  and  hoped  the  territory  would  be  called  Jackson. 
Mr.  Houston,  of  Delaware,  thought  that  there  ought  to  be  one  territory  named  after  the 
1  Father  of  his  country,'  and  proposed  Washington.  All  of  the  names  proposed  were 
rejected,  and  the  name  in  the  original  bill  inserted.  On  the  last  day  of  the  session, 
March  third,  the  bill  was  called  up  in  the  Senate  and  laid  on  the  table." 

As  defined  in  the  act  of  admission,  the  western  boundary  line  of  Wis- 
consin divided  St.  Croix  county,  leaving  all  west  of  St.  Croix  River  in 
the  proposed  Territory  of  Minnesota.  This  condition  of  affairs  raised 
the  question  whether  the  old  territorial  government  of  Wisconsin  did 
not  continue  in  force  west  of  the  Mississippi.  [And  it  may  here  be 
stated  as  a  fact,  and  as  a  condition  of  affairs  without  precedent,  that 
when  Mr.  Sibley  appeared  as  a  delegate  in  Congress  at  the  session  of 
1848-9,  there  were  senators  and  representatives  present  from  the  State 
of  Wisconsin,  and  a  delegate  from  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin.] 

In  July,  1848,  a  preliminary  meeting  was  held  in  Jackson's  store- 
room at  St.  Paul,  to  consider  .the  situation  and  determine  upon  some 
plan  of  united  action  to  bring  the  question  before  the  authorities  at 
Washington  for  solution.     At  that  meeting  it  was  determined  to  call  a 


90  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

public  meeting  of  the  territory  to  assemble  at  Stillwater  on  the  5th  day 
of  August.*  Jonathan  E.  McCusick  presided  at  the  Stillwater  meeting, 
and  William  Holcombe  acted  as  secretary.  Sundry  resolutions  were 
adopted,  and  the  letter  of  Hon.  John  Catlin,  who  had  been  Secretary  of 
Wisconsin  Territory  was  read,  as  follows  : 

Madison,  August  22,  1848. 
Hon.  Wm.  Holcombe. 

Dear  Sir : — I  take  the  liberty  to  write  you  briefly  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  what 

the  citizens  of  the  present  Territory  of  Wisconsin  desire  in  relation  to  the  organization 

of  a  territorial  government.     Congress  adjourned  on  the  14th  inst.,  without  taking  any 

steps  to  organize  the  Territory  of  Minnesota,  or  of  amending  the  act  of  1836,  organizing 

Wisconsin,  so  that  the  present  government  could  be  successfully  continued. 

I  have  given  Mr.  Bowron,  by  whom  I  send  this,  a  copy  of  Mr.  Buchanan's  opinion,  by 
which  he  gives  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  laws  of  Wisconsin  are  in  force  in  your  territory; 
and  if  the  laws  are  in  force.  I  think  it  is  equally  clear  that  the  officers  necessary  to  carry 
out  those  laws  are  still  in  office.  After  the  organization  of  the  State  of  Michigan,  but 
before  her  admission,  Gen.  G.  W.  Jones  was  elected  by  the  Territory  of  Michigan  (now 
Wisconsin)  and  was  allowed  to  take  his  seat. 

It  is  my  opinion  that  if  your  people  were  to  elect  a  delegate  this  fall  he  would  be 
allowed  to  take  his  seat  in  December,  and  then  a  government  might  be  fully  organized  ;  and 
unless  a  delegate  is  elected  and  sent  on,  I  do  not  believe  a  government  will  be  organized  for 
several  years.  You  are  aware  of  the  difficulty  which  has  prevented  the  organization  of 
Oregon  for  two  years  past;  and  the  same  difficulty  will  prevent  the  organization 
of  Minnesota.  If  Mr.  Tweedy  were  to  resign,  (and  he  would  if  requested,)  I  do  not  see 
anything  to  prevent  my  issuing  a  proclamation  for  an  election  to  fill  the  vacancy,  as  the 
acting  governor;  but  I  should  not  like  to  do  so  unless  the  people  would  act  under  it  and 
hold  the  election. 

II  a  delegate  were  elected  by  color  of  law,  Congress  never  would  inquire  into  the 
legality  of  the  election. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  most  all  this  way  that  the  government  of  the  Territory  of  Wiscon- 
sin still  continues,  although  it  is  nearly  inoperative  for  want  of  court  and  legislation. 

I  write  in  haste,  and  have  not  time  to  state  further  tue  reasons  which  lead  me  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  territorial  government  is  still  in  being;  but  you  can  confer  with  Mr. 
Bowron,  who,  I  believe,  is  in  possession  of  the  views  and  opinions  entertained  here    on 
the  subject. 
I  shall  be  pleased  to  hear  from  you  at  your  earliest  convenience. 
Yours,  very  respectfully, 

John  Catlin. 

Judge  Irvine,  Mr.  Martin,  Gen.  Jones,  H.  N.  Wells,  A.  D.  Smith, 
Chas.  H.  Larrabee,  J.  G.  Knapp,  and  many  others,  entertain  the  opinion 
the  territorial  government  of  Wisconsin  was  not  abolished  by  the 
admission  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  but  is  still  in  being  in  that  part  of 
the  former  territory  not  included  within  the  limits  of  the  State.  Gov. 
Dewey  told  me  he  had  no  doubt  on  the  subject. 

The  following  is  the  opinion  of  the  Hon.  James  Buchanan,  Secretary 
of  State,  referred  to  in  Mr.  Oatlin's  letter,  to-wit : 

♦'The  question  is,  whether  the  laws  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  still  remain  in  force 

*  "  Annals,"  1851. 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  91 

in  that  portion  of  it  now  beyond  the  limits  of  Wisconsin.  I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that 
these  laws  are  still  in  force  over  the  territory  not  embraced  within  the  limits  of  the  State. 
It  cannot  well  be  supposed  that  Congress,  by  admitting  the  State  of  Wisconsin  into  the 
Union,  intended  to  deprive  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  beyond  its  limits,  of  the 
protection  of  existing  laws ;  and  there  is  nothing  in  their  legislation  from  which  any 
such  inference  can  be  drawn.  The  difficult  question  is,  what  officers  still  remain  to  carry 
those  laws  into  execution?  It  is  clear  to  my  mind  that  all  the  local  officers  residing  in 
counties  without  the  State  line,  such  as  judges  of  probate,  sherifts,  justices  of  the  peace, 
and  constables,  may  exercise  their  appropriate  functions  as  heretofore.  Whether  the 
general  officers,  such  as  Governor,  Secretary  and  Judges,  appointed  for  the  whole  of  the 
former  territory,  are  authorized  to  perform  their  duties  within  what  remains  of  it.  pre- 
sents a  question  of  greater  difficulty,  on  which  I  express  no  opinion.  Whatever  may  be 
the  correct  decision  of  this  question,  immediate  legislation  is  required;  because  it  is 
very  certain  that  Congress  will  never  consent  to  maintain  the  machinery  provided  by  the 
government  of  the  entire  territory,  merely  for  the  purpose  of  governing  the  twenty-five 
hundred  or  three  thousand  inhabitants  who  reside  beyond  the  limits  of  the  State." 

A  second  public  meeting  took  place  agreeably  to  the  following  no- 
tice, to-wit : 

NOTICE. 
We,  the  undersigned,  citizens  of  Minnesota  Territory,  impressed  with  the  necessity  of 
taking  measures  to  secure  an  early  territorial  organization,  and  that  those  measures 
should  be  taken  by  the  people  with  unity  of  action,  respectfully  recommend  that  the 
people  of  the  several  settlements  in  the  proposed  territory,  appoint  delegates  to  meet  in 
convention  at  Stillwater,  on  the  26th  day  of  August  next,  to  adopt  the  necessary  steps 
for  that  purpose. 

Stillwater,  Aug.  4,  1848. 
[Signed :] 

Loins  Roberts,  C.  Carli,  Jacob  Fisher,         H.  L.  Moss, 

H.  H.  Siblet,  Jno.  R.  Brewster,      John  Collier,         S.  Nelson, 

Jno.  McKusick,  H.  K.  McKinstry,       Jos.  R.  Brown,        Franklin  Steele, 

M.  S.  Wilkinson,        James  D.  McComb,     W.  Holcombe,         P.  A.  R.  Brace, 
Anson  Northrup,  Horace  Jacobs. 


Proceedings  of  a  Territorial  Convention  held  at  the  Court  House  at  the  town  of  Still- 
water, in  the  county  of  St.  Croix,  and  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  on  the  26th  day 
of  August,  1848,  in  accordance  with  the  above  notice. 

The  delegates  to  the  convention  assembled  at  the  court  house  at  10 
o'clock,  A.  M. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Jos.  R.  Brown,  the  convention  was  temporarily 
organized  by  the  election  of  M.  S.  Wilkinson,  Esq.,  of  Stillwater,  as 
president,  and  David  Lambert,  of  St.  Paul,  as  secretary. 

Mr.  Joseph  R.  Brown  offered  the  following  resolution : 

JResolved,  That  a  committe  of  five  be  appointed  to  select  a  president,  two  vice-presi- 
dents and  two  secretaries  as  the  permanent  officers  of  this  convention. 

Which  having  been  adopted,  the  chair  appointed  Messrs.  Brown, 
Jackson,  Fisher,  Nelson  and  Sibley  as  such  committee. 

The  committee  retired,  and  after  consultation,  reported  through  their 
chairman  the  following  gentlemen  as  officers  of  the  convention : 


92  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

President,  Samuel  Berkleo;  vice-presidents,  Robert  Kennedy,  Joshua 
L.  Taylor;  secretaries,  William  Holcomb  and  David  Lambert. 

On  motion  of  Henry  Jackson,  Esq.,  the  report  was  accepted,  and  the 
committee  discharged.  The  above  named  gentlemen  were  then  unani- 
mously elected  to  fill  the  several  offices  designated  in  the  report. 

The  following  resolution  was  then  offered  by  Mr.  Joseph  R.  Brown: 

Besolved,  That  a  committee  of  seven  members  be  appointed  to  draft  a  memorial  to 
Congress  for  the  early  organization  of  the  Territory  of  Minnesota,  and  to  report  such 
further  proceedings  as  they  may  think  proper  for  tbe  action  of  this  convention. 

Which  was  adopted.  The  chair  appointed  the  following  gentlemen 
as  members  of  this  committee  under  the  above  resolution,  viz.:  Messrs. 
Joseph  R.  Brown,  Calvin  Leach,  H.  H.  Sibley,  S.  Nelson,  M.  S.  Wilkin- 
son, H.  Jackson  and  H.  L.  Moss. 

On  motion  of  M.  Larpenteur,  the  convention  then  took  a  recess  until 
half-past  one  o'clock,  p.  m. 

Half  past  one  o'clock,  p.  m. 

Mr.  J.  R.  Brown,  as  chairman  of  the  committee  of  seven,  reported  a 
memorial  to  Congress,  and  one  to  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
on  the  subject  of  the  organization  of  the  Territory,  together  with  the 
following  preamble  and  resolution: 

Whereas,  By  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  and  Iowa  into  the  Union  with  the  bounda- 
ries prescribed  by  Congress,  we,  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  formerly  a  portion  of 
said  territories,  are  left  without  a  government  or  officers  to  administer  the  laws ;  and 

Whereas,  By  the  omission  of  Congress  to  organize  a  separate  territorial  government 
for  the  region  of  country  which  we  inhabit,  we  are  placed  in  the  unparalleled  position  of 
being  disfranchised  of  the  rights  and  privileges  which  were  guaranteed  to  us  under  the 
Ordinance  of  1787 ;  and  without  any  fault  of  our  own,  and  with  every  desire  to  be  gov- 
erned by  laws,  are  in  fact  without  adequate  legal  protection  for  our  lives  or  property ; 
and 

Whereas,  Having  patiently  awaited  the  action  of  Congress  during  its  late  session, 
under  the  full  hope  and  confidence  that  before  the  adjournment  of  that  honorable  body,  a 
bill  would  have  been  passed  for  the  organization  of  a  territorial  government  to  embrace 
our  section  of  the  country,  we  have  been  disappointed  in  our  hopes,  and  cannot  believe 
that  the  omission  of  Congress  to  act  in  the  premises  can  proceed  from  any  other  cause 
than  the  want  of  an  adequate  acquaintance  with  the  position  in  which  we  are  placed,  the 
character  of  the  country,  its  population  and  resources ;  therefore  be  it 

Besolved,  That  a  memorial  be  addressed  to  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  in 
Congress  assembled,  and  also  to  his  Excellency  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
respectfully  requesting  that  he  will  invite  the  attention  of  that  honorable  body,  in  his 
annual  message,  to  action  in  the  premises. 

Besolved,  That  a  delegate  be  appointed  by  this  convention,  with  full  power  to  act, 
whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  visit  Washington  during  the  ensuing  session  of  Congress,  and 
there  to  represent  the  interests  of  the  proposed  territory,  and  to  urge  an  immediate 
organization  of  the  same. 

Besolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  persons  be  appointed  by  the  president  of  this 
convention,  residing  upon  the  waters  of  the  St.  Croix,  and  three  residing  upon  the  waters 
of  the  Mississippi,  who  shall  collect  information  relative  to  the  amount  of  business 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  93 

transacted  and  capital  employed  within  the  limits  of  Minnesota  Territory,  and  forward 
such  information,  as  soon  as  may  be,  to  our  delegate. 

Resolved,  That  there  shall  be  a  committee  of  seven  appointed  by  the  President  of 
this  Convention,  to  act  as  a  central  committee,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  correspond 
with  our  Delegate  at  Washington,  and  to  adopt  all  other  proper  .means  to  forward  the 
objects  of  this  Convention. 

The  memorials,  preamble  and  resolutions  were  severally  read  and 
unanimously  adopted. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Wilkinson,  the  convention  then  proceeded  to  the 
election  of  a  delegate  to  represent  the  interests  of  the  territory  at 
Washington. 

On  the  first  ballot,  Mr.  H.  H.  Sibley,  having  received  a  majority  of 
all  the  votes  cast,  was,  on  motion  of  Joseph  R.  Brown,  declared  unani- 
mously elected  by  the  convention. 

The  chair  appointed  Messrs.  J.  R.  Brown  and  P.  A.  R.  Brace  to  wait 
on  Mr.  Sibley  and  inform  him  of  his  election. 

Mr.  Sibley  then  made  his  appearance  in  the  convention,  and 
accepted  the  office  conferred  upon  him  in  a  few  brief  and  appropriate 
remarks  : 

Mr.  Wilkinson  offered  the  following  resolution,  which  was  adopted: 

JResolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  convention  be  rendered  to  Benjamin  H.  Cheever, 
Esquire,  for  the  exertions  he  used  at  Washington  city,  last  winter,  to  procure  the  pas- 
sage of  a  bill  through  Congress  for  the  organization  of  the  Territory  of  Minnesota. 

The  chair  announced  the  following  gentlemen  as  the  committee  to 
collect  information  as  to  business,  capital,  &c. : 

On  the  Mississippi — Messrs.  Steele,  Jackson  and  Hurtzell. 

On  the  St.  Croix — Messrs.  Holcombe,  Walker  and  Taylor. 

Also,  the  following  named  gentlemen  to  constitute  the  central  com- 
mittee : 

H.  L.  Moss,  David  Lambert,  Franklin  Steele,  Levi  Hurtzell,  S.  Nelson, 
Orange  Walker,  Joshua  L.  Taylor. 

Mr.  Brown  submitted  the  following  resolution,  which  was  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  the  proceedings  of  this  convention  be  signed  by  the  officers  thereof, 
and  forwarded  by  the  secretaries  to  the  editors  of  the  Prairie  du  Chien  Patriot,  the  Mad- 
ison, Dubuque  and  Galena  papers,  and  the  Washington  Union  and  National  Intelli- 
gencer, with  a  request  for  publication. 

Mr.  Wilkinson  offered  the  following  resolution,  which  was  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  the  president  of  this  convention  is  required  to  issue  a  certificate  to 
H.  H.  Sibley,  signed  by  himseif,  the  vice  presidents  and  secretaries,  certifying  that  he 
is  a  duiy  elected  delegate  under  resolution  and  action  of  this  convention. 

On  motion  of  Joseph  R.  Brown,  the  following  resolution  was  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  our  delegate  be  requested  to  cause  the  orthography  of  Minnesota 
(when  the  organization  of  the  Territory  shall  be  effected,)  to  be  according  to  that  used 
in  this  resolution. 


94      •  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

Mr.  Moss  offered  the  following  resolution,  which  was  adopted: 

Resolved,  That  the  secretaries  prepare  copies  of  the  memorials  to  the  president  of  the 
United  States,  and  to  Congress,  adopted  by  this  convention,  with  the  signatures  of 
members  attached  thereto,  and  furnish  the  same  to  Mr.  H.  H.  Sibley,  our  delegate, 
before  his  departure  to  Washington. 

The  memorials  were  then  signed  by  all  the  delegates  to  the  conven- 
tion, amounting  to  sixty-one  signatures. 

Mr.  Wilkinson  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  officers  of  the  conven- 
tion, which  was  ordered. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Moss,  the  convention  adjourned  sine  die. 


MEMORIAL  TO  HIS  EXCELLENCY  JAMES  K.  POLK,  PRESIDENT  OF  THE 

UNITED  STATES. 

Your  memorialists,  citizens  of  the  Territory  of  the  Northwestern  boundary  of  Wis- 
consin, and  of  the  Northern  boundary  of  Iowa,  ask  leave  respectfully  to  represent: 

That  the  region  of  country  which  they  inhabit  formed  formerly  a  portion  of  the  Ter- 
ritories of  Iowa  and  Wisconsin,  subject  to  the  laws  and  government  of  those  Territo- 
ries; and  a  judicial  circuit,  having  within  its  limits  a  seat  of  justice,  where  sessions  of 
the  district  court  have  been  held,  and  the  records  of  the  court  are  deposited,  had  been 
established. 

That  this  region  of  country  is  settled  by  a  population  of  nearly  5,000  persons,  who  are 
engaged  in  various  industrial  pursuits;  that  it  contains  valuable  pine  forests,  excellent 
arable  land,  mineral  treasures,  almost  uuequaled  facilities  for  mills  and  manufactories, 
and  possessing  an  exceedingly  healthful  climate,  is  capable  of  sustaining  a  dense  and 
prosperous  population;  that  its  population  is  now  constantly  and  rapidly  increasing, 
and  is  characterized  by  industry,  energy  and  sobriety. 

That  by  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union  with  the  boundaries  prescribed  by 
Congress,  and  the  omission  by  that  body  to  pass  a  law  for  the  organization  of  a  new 
territory,  embracing  the  portion  of  country  inhabited  by  your  memorialists,  they  and  all 
their  fellow  citizens  are  left  without  officers  to  administer  and  execute  the  laws.  That 
having  once  enjoyed  the  rights  and  privileges  of  citizens  of  a  territory  of  the  United 
States,  they  are  now,  without  fault  or  blame  of  their  own,  virtually  disfranchised. 

They  have  no  securities  for  their  lives  or  property,  but  those  which  exist  in  mutual 
good  understanding.  Meanwhile  all  proceedings  in  criminal  cases,  and  all  process  for 
the  collection  of  debts,  are  suspended ;  credit  exists  only  so  far  as  a  perfect  confidence 
in  mutual  good  faith  extends,  and  all  the  operations  of  business  are  embarrassed. 

Your  memorialists  would  respectfully  represent,  that  even  in  a  well  ordered  and  law- 
abiding  community,  such  as  they  feel  pride  in  declaring  their  own  to  be,  such  a  state  of 
affairs  is  fraught  with  evils  and  dangers.  Its  continuance  will  tend  to  prevent  the  im- 
migration of  the  more  valuable  class  of  citizens  of  the  United  States,  while  it  will  open 
a  door  of  invitation  and  allurement  to  the  lawless  and  desperate.  It  will  foster  dishon- 
est and  disorderly  principles  and  actions  among  their  citizens,  and  if  suffered  to  exist 
for  a  long  period,  will  bring  ruin  upon  a  prosperous  and  fertile  region. 

They  would  further  represent,  that  having  been  disappointed  in  their  confident  hopes 
that  Congress  would  by  its  action  at  the  late  session  of  that  honorable  body,  have  re- 
lieved them  from  the  painful  position  in  which  they  are  placed,  by  the  passage  of  a  law 
for  the  organization  of  a  new  territory  in  the  limits  of  which  they  should  have  been 
embraced,  they  now  most  respectfully  lay  their  case  before  the  highest  executive  author- 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 


95 


ity,  earnestly  asking  that  your  excellency  will  call  the  attention  of  Congress  to  their 
situation  at  the  opening  of  the  next  annual  session,  and  recommend  the  early  organiza- 
tion of  the  territory  of  Minnesota. 

And  your  memorialists  will  ever  pray,  &c. 

Joseph  R.  Brown,  Crow  Wing. 

A.  L.  Larpenteur,  St.  Paul. 

C.  F.  Leach,  Stillwater. 

H.  L.  Moss,  Stillwater. 

Morton  T.  Wilkinson,  Stillwater. 

David  Lambert,  St.  Paul. 

W.  Holcombe,  Stillwater. 

J.  W.  Simpson,  St.  Paul. 

Henry  H.  Sibley,  Mendota. 

H.  Jackson,  St.  Paul. 

Jacob  Fisher,  Stillwater. 

William  Foreman,  Stillwater. 

R.  B.  Johnson,  Stillwater. 

Mahlan  Black,  Stillwater. 

W.  R.  Vail,  Stillwater. 

H.  K.  McKinstry,  Stillwater. 

S.  Nelson,  Stillwater. 

C.  Carli,  Stillwater. 

Wm.  Stinchfield,  Stillwater. 

John  Day,  Stillwater. 

John  Morgan,  Stillwater. 

Louis  Robert,  St.  Paul. 

J.  L.  Taylor,  Falls  of  St.  Croix,  Westside 

Samuel  Burkleo,  Stillwater. 

Robert  Kennedy,  Pa.  Farm. 

William  Willim,  Stillwater. 

Wm.  R.  Brown,  Red  Rock  Prairie. 

John  A.  Ford,  Red  Rock  Prairie. 

James  S.  Norris,  Cottage  Grove. 

P.  A.  R.  Brace,  Stillwater. 

A.  R.  French,  St.  Anthony  Falls. 


Stephen  Denoyer,  St.  Anthony  Falls. 

Vetal  Guerin,  St.  Paul. 

David  Hebert,  St.  Paul. 

Oliver  Rosseau,  St.  Paul. 

Andrea  Godfrey,  St.  Paul. 

Joseph  Resh,  St.  Anthony. 

Paschal  St.  Martin,  St.  Anthony. 

Joseph  Rondo,  Sauk  Rapids. 

H.  Chevri,  Raccicot. 

Peter  Quinn,  Raccicot. 

John  Banfield,  Rice  Creek. 

David  T.  Sloan,  Sauk  Rapids. 

D.  T.  Holmes,  Sauk  Rapids. 

Wm.  Aitkin,  Little  Rock. 

James  R.  Clewett,  St.  Paul. 

Edward  Blake,  Spunk  Creek. 

Michael  Phalan,  Crow  Wing. 

J.  B.  Cory,  Cornelian  Lake. 

N.  B.  Ferrell,  Rum  River. 

P.  Flinn,  Rum  River. 

John  W.  McLaughlin,  Cottage  Grove. 

Richard  McDonald,  Little  Rock. 

James  D.  McComb,  Point  Douglas. 

Samuel  F.  Brown,  Boles'  Mill. 

Edward  Phalen,  Prospect  Mill. 

Wm.  G.  Carter,  Prospect  Mill. 

Francis  Marran,  Gervais'  Mill. 

James  Patten,  Pt.  Douglas. 

Peter  Gervais,  Gervais'  Mill. 

D.  McDonald,  Crow  Wing. 


Hon.  John  H.  Tweedy  having  resigned  his  office  of  delegate  to  Con- 
gress on  Sept.  18,  1848,  Hon.  John  Catlin,  claiming  to  be  acting  Gov- 
ernor of  Wisconsin  Territory,  issued,  on  October  9th,  a  proclamation 
dated  at  Stillwater,  where  he  was  temporarily  residing,  ordering  a 
special  election  at  that  place  to  fill  the  vacancy.  Said  election  was 
accordingly  held  on  the  30th  day  of  October,  1848.  Hon.  H.  H.  Sibley 
being  elected  the  delegate,  attended  the  session  of  Congress  of  1848-9 
as  such,  and  after  the  adjournment  thereof  published  [in  the  Minnesota 
Pioneer]  an  address  to  the  people  of  Minnesota  Territory,  from  which 
we  extract.     Mr.  Sibley  says  in  that  address : 

I  arrived  in  Washington  two  days  before  Congress  convened,  and  I  soon  became 
convinced  that  my  admission  as  delegate  was  extremely  uncertain,  in  fact  I  may  say 
absolutely  improbable.  My  credentials  were  presented  on  the  first  day  of  the  session  by 
the  Hon.  James  Wilson,  of  New  Hampshire,  in  whose  hands  they  were  placed,  because 


96  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

he  had  formerly  resided  in  Iowa,  and  might  be  supposed  to  be  better  informed  as  to  our 
situation  and  geographical  position  than  any  other  member.  Yet,  though  the  case  was 
by  him  set  forth  in  a  clear  and  strong  light,  and  no  objection  was  raised  to  my  admission, 
my  claim  was  referred  to  the  committee  on  elections,  with  instructions  to  examine  and 
report  thereon.  I  will  not  enter  into  a  detail  of  the  mortifications  and  vexatious  delays 
to  which  I  was  subjected  from  that  time  until  the  question  was  decided,  six  weeks  after. 

Although  permitted  through  courtesy  to  occupy  a  seat  in  the  house,  I  was  allowed 
none  of  the  privileges  of  a  delegate,  and  indeed  I  was  a  little  more  than  a  lobby  member. 
Meanwhile,  my  claim  was  resisted  with  bitter  pertinacity  by  certain  individuals  of  the 
committee,  particularly  by  the  Honorable  Mr.  Boyden,  of  North  Carolina,  who  made  a 
long  and  labored  argument  against  my  right  to  a  seat,  and  ridiculed  the  pretension  that 
a  territorial  organization  still  existed  in  the  country  north  and  west  of  the  State  of  Wis- 
consin. I  made  a  reply  before  the  committee,  the  substance  of  which  will  be  found 
appended  to  this  address.  You  can  judge  whether  your  rights  were  properly  sustained 
and  defended.  Finally,  the  majority  of  the  committee  reported  in  my  favor,  and  the 
minority  presented  a  strong  counter  protest.  On  the  15th  of  January,  the  subject  was 
brought  before  the  House,  and  the  resolution  introduced  by  the  majority  of  the  commit- 
tee was  adopted  by  a  strong  vote,  which  admitted  me  to  the  full  enjoyment  of  the  priv- 
ileges of  a  delegate.  I  should  have  mentioned  that  my  argument,  in  answer  to  the  speech 
of  Mr.  Boyden,  was  made  the  basis  of  the  report  of  the  committee  on  elections,  a  copy 
having  been  furnished  by  me  to  the  chairman  at  his  request. 

Notwithstanding  the  decision  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  which  recognized  me 
as  the  representative  of  Wisconsin  Territory,  it  was  publically  stated  by  many  members 
who  had  voted  for  my  reception,  that  they  did  not  intend  thereby  to  admit  the  existence 
of  an  organization  there,  but  had  been  actuated  merely  by  motives  of  courtesy.  Now 
this  fact  was  made  evident  but  a  few  days  subsequently,  when  one  of  my  opponents, 
being  determined  to  test  the  question,  moved  to  add  an  item  to  the  general  appropria- 
tion bill  for  defraying  the  expenses  of  Wisconsin  Territory  for  the  ensuing  year,  which 
motion  was  negatived  by  a  large  majority. 

The  House  was  then  taunted  with  having  admitted  a  delegate  to  represent  a  territory 
which  had  in  reality  no  legal  existence.  The  great  object  to  which  I  turned  my  attention 
was  the  bill  for  the  organization  of  Minnesota  Territory.  I  was  kindly  allowed  by  the 
Committee  on  Territories  of  the  Senate,  to  change  certain  provisions  of  the  bill,  so  as 
to  meet  the  wishes  of  my  constituents,  and  but  little  difficulty  was  experienced  in  pro- 
curing its  passage  by  that  body,  But  with  the  House  the  case  was  far  diflerent.  The 
bill  was  there  most  violently  opposed.  The  Committee  on  Territories  had  reported 
amendments  to  the  Senate  bill,  changing  the  boundary  of  Minnesota,  and  making  the 
act  to  take  effect  on  the  10th  of  March,  instead  of  the  day  of  its  passage,  so  as  to  pre- 
clude the  administration  of  Mr.  Polk  from  making  the  appointments.  I  was  averse  to 
these  changes,  because  we  had  already  sufficient  territory,  without  extending  our 
boundary  to  the  Missouri  River;  and  as  to  the  appointments,  I  stated  that  Mr.  Polk 
would  only  exercise  the  right  to  nominate  two  or  three  of  the  officers,  and  that  under 
any  circumstances  the  proposed  amendment  was,  to  my  view,  a  breach  of  delicacy  and 
propriety ;  but  in  both  points  I  was  overruled. 

An  effort  was  made,  in  committee,  to  append  the  Wilmot  Proviso  to  the  territorial 
bill;  but  this  I  resisted,  as  I  determined,  as  far  as  it  was  in  my  power,  not  to  allow  it  to 
be  clogged  by  a  provision  wholly  superfluous,  as  the  introduction  of  slavery  was  pro- 
hibited on  the  east  of  the  Mississippi  by  the  ordinance  of  1787,  and  on  the  west  of  that 
river  by  the  act  of  1819.  establishing  the  Missouri  line.  The  proposition  was  therefore 
voted  down  before  the  bill  was  reported  to  the  House,  but  was  brought  in  as  an  amend- 
ment by  the  minority  of  the  comm'ttee,  and  was  only  kept  from  being  adopted,  and 
producing  consequently  a  fierce  and  angry  discussion,  which  would  have  resulted  in  the 
loss  of  the  bill,  by  my  moving  and  refusing  to  withdraw  the  previous  question,  which 
cut  off  all  amendments. 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  97 

On  the  22d  of  February,  I  moved  that  the  rules  of  the  House  be  suspended,*  to  enable 
me  to  submit  a  motion,  that  a  Committee  of  the  Whole  be  discharged  from  the  further 
consideration  of  the  bill  for  the  organization  of  Minnesota  Territory,  so  as  to  put  it 
upon  its  passage.  The  rules  were  suspended  by  a  vote  of  100  to  16,  and  the  struggle 
then  commenced  upon  my  moving  the  previous  question.  I  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  all 
entreaties  to  withdraw  it,  and  I  thereby  incurred  the  ire  of  those  who  were  inimical  to  the 
bill.  But  after  an  attempt  to  lay  it  on  the  table,  or  in  other  words,  to  defeat  it,  which  was 
unsuccessful,  it  was  finally  ordered  to  a  third  reading,  and  all  opposition  to  it  ceased. 
It  was  finally  passed  on  the  2d  of  March,  and  sent  to  the  Senate,  which  body  refused  to 
concur  in  the  House  amendment,  changing  the  date  when  the  bill  was  to  take  effect.  By 
great  exertion  on  the  part  of  my  friends  and  myself,  the  House  was  at  length  persuaded 
to  recede  from  its  amendment,  and  the  bill  was  passed  and  became  a  law  on  the  3d  of 
March,  1849. 

The  removal  of  the  Land  Office  to  Stillwater,  was  only  effected  after  much  delay  and 
difficulty,  as  a  remonstrance  had  been  made  by  the  members  of  the  Wisconsin  Legisla- 
ture, and  to  Senator  Walker,  against  its  being  removed  out  of  the  limits  of  the  State. 
This  obstacle  was  eventually  surmounted  by  the  establishment  of  an  additional  Land 
District  in  Wisconsin,  the  location  of  which  office  has  been  made  at  Willow  River.  A 
weekly  mail  has  been  granted  us  by  the  Postmaster  General,  at  my  earnest  and  repeated 
solicitation.  I  was  aided  in  obtaining  this  grant  by  the  gentlemen  composing  the  Iowa 
and  Wisconsin  delegations. 

I  offered  a  resolution  in  the  House,  which  was  adopted,  to  instruct  the  Committee  on 
Post  Office  to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  establishing  a  post  route  from  Fort  Snelling 
to  Fort  Gains,  also  to  instruct  the  Committee  on  Indian  Affairs  to  inquire  into  the 
expediency  of  extending  the  laws  of  the  United  States  over  the  Northwest  tribes,  so  as  to 
make  all  amenable  to  the  proper  tribunals,  and  thereby  put  a  stop  to  the  murders  and 
other  crimes  habitually  perpetrated  among  them.  I  also  drew  up  a  bill  which  was  pre- 
sented in  the  Senate  by  Hon.  Robert  Smith,  appropriating  $12,000  for  the  construction 
of  a  road  from  the  St.  Louis  River  of  Lake  Superior,  to  St.  Paul  and  to  Point  Douglass, 
via  the  Marine  Mills  and  Stillwater. 

There  was  not  sufficient  time  to  push  these  measures  through  Congress  at  this  short 
session;  but  they  will  doubtless  be  effected  next  winter,  as  I  do  not  apprehend  any 
difficulty  will  be  thrown  in  the  way  of  their  passage.  Much  business  appertaining  to 
individuals  and  to  private  claims  have  also  been  entrusted  to  me,  and  I  have  given  it  as 
great  a  share  of  my  attention  as  other  and  more  important  duties  would  permit. 

Having  been  furnished  with  a  power  of  attorney,  signed  by  a  large  number  of  Sioux 
mixed  bloods,  to  dispose  of  their  lands  at  Lake  Pepin,  I  waited  upon  the  Secretary  of 
War  and  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs,  repeatedly,  with  a  hope  of  procuring  their 
concurrence  in  the  furtherance  of  this  object.  It  was  finally  decided  by  the  former,  that 
as  a  change  of  administration  was  so  soon  to  take  place,  it  would  not  be  proper  for  him 
to  enter  into  any  negotiations  with  me ;  and  he  likewise  objected,  that,  as  many  of  the 
signatures  were  in  the  same  handwriting,  and  only  witnessed  by  two  persons,  that  the 
letter  of  attorney  would  not  be  considered  valid  in  law.  I  then  made  the  attempt  to 
procure  an  item  to  be  appended  to  the  general  appropriation  bill,  for  a  sufficient  sum  to 


*  The  following  circular,  of  which  a  copy  is  on  file  among  the  papers  of  the  Historical  Society,  was 
placed  on  the  desk  of  each  member  of  the  House,  in  order  to  aid  the  motion  referred  to. 

House  of  Representatives,  Saturday,  Feb.  17, 1849. 
Sir :— It  is  not  probable  that  the  bill  for  the  organization  of  Minnesota  Territory,  will  be  reached  in  the 
order  of  business  before  the  Committee  of  the  Whole.  As  a  failure  of  this  bill  would  be  a  most  serious 
calamity  to  that  territory,  I  take  the  liberty  to  appeal  to  your  kind  feelings  in  their  behalf,  to  sustain  me 
in  a  motion  I  shall  make  on  Monday  to  suspend  the  rules,  that  the  bill  may  be  taken  up  and  passed.  It  is 
not  probable  that  any  debate  will  take  place  upon  it.    I  am,  Sir,  very  respectfully, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

H.  H.  Sibley. 

8 


98 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


defray  the  expenses  of  making  a  treaty  with  the  owners  of  Lake  Pepin  tract,  and  for 
negotiating  a  general  treaty  with  the  Sioux  Indians.        *        *        *         *        *        * 

In  the  first  place,  I  assert  as  a  proposition  which  cannot  be  contradicted,  that  your 
delegate  would  not  have  been  admitted  to  a  seat  if  he  had  appeared  there  as  elected  by 
a  party,  and  that  his  defeat  would  have  involved  the  failure  of  the  Minnesota  bill,  and 
necessarily  of  other  important  projects  which  were  committed  solely  to  his  care.  I  do 
not  make  this  declaration  in  any  self-gratulation  or  conceit.  There  are  others  among 
you,  who,  with  the  same  advantages  and  the  same  means,  would  have  performed  as 
much  as  I  have  clone.  But  I  refer  to  the  fact  to  illustrate  the  wisdom  of  your  deter- 
nation  to  draw  no  party  lines  at  the  late  election.  Chosen  by  the  people,  without 
regard  to  the  distinctions  of  Whig  or  Democrat,  my  course  here  has  been  shaped  in 
exact  accordance  with  that  determination.  My  rule  was  to  keep  my  ears  open  and  my 
mouth  shut,  whenever  questions  were  discussed  of  a  party  character,  or  other  matters 
not  appertaining  in  any  way  to  my  own  region  of  country. 

You  are  all  aware  that  I  appeared  before  the  people  as  a  candidate  opposed  to  drawing 
party  lines.  I  believed  then,  and,  believe  now,  that  no  such  distinction  should  be  made 
in  a  territory,  the  delegate  of  which  has  no  vote,  and  whose  policy  is  to  make  himself 
popular  with  all  parties.  When  the  time  comes,  be  it  sooner  or  later,  that  we  shall  have 
a  population  sufficient  to  justify  us  in  looking  forward  to  our  admission  into  the  Union 
at  an  early  day,  then,  in  my  view,  will  be  the  proper  period  to  mould  the  political  com- 
plexion of  the  State.  My  own  opinions  on  points  of  national  policy,  are  as  distinct  and 
well  defined  as  those  of  any  other  man.  Minnesota  now  occupies  no  unenviable  position. 
The  government  granted  us,  secures  us  all  in  the  full  possession  of  privileges  almost,  if 
not  fully  equal  to  those  enjoyed  by  the  people  of  the  States.  With  a  legislative  council 
elected  from  among  our  own  citizens,  our  own  judicial  tribunals,  with  a  large  appropria- 
tion for  the  construction  of  public  buildings,  and  for  a  public  library,  with  ample  provi- 
sion for  defraying  the  expenses  of  the  territorial  government,  and  with  the  right  of 
representation  in  the  halls  of  Congress,  surely  we  can  have  no  cause  of  complaint  so  far 
as  our  political  situation  is  concerned.  It  is  for  ourselves,  by  a  wise,  careful,  and  prac- 
tical legislation,  and  by  the  improving  of  the  advantages  we  possess,  to  keep  inviolate 
the  public  faith,  and  to  hasten  the  time  when  the  star  of  Minnesota,  which  now  but 
twinkles  in  the  political  firmament,  shall  shine  brilliantly  in  the  constellation  of  our  con- 
federated States. 

In  an  address  before  the  first  annual  banquet  of  the  "  Old  Settlers' 

Association  of  Minnesota,"  June  1,  1858,  Gov.  Sibley  referred  to  the 

difficulties  attending  the  organization  of  the  Territory,  as  follows  : 

"I  desire  that  none  of  you  shall  ever  experience  more  doubt  or  distress  of  mind  than 
I  felt,  when,  as  a  delegate  elect  from  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  I  took  the  route  to 
Washington  city,  in  1848,  with  a  view  to  secure  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Representatives, 
and  the  subsequent  passage  of  an  act  for  the  establishment  of  Minnesota.  I  was  then 
an  utter  stranger  to  all  except  two  or  three  of  the  public  men  of  the  country.  It  so 
happened  that  I  fell  in  with  some  members  of  Congress,  who  were  also  on  their  way  to 
the  federal  city,  and  among  others  was  Hon.  John  Wentworth,  commonly  called  '  Long 
John.'  He  manifested  much  interest  in  my  mission,  but  advised  me  by  no  means  to 
attempt  to  be  admitted  to  a  seat  as  a  delegate,  but  rather  to  act  as  a  lobby  member,  and 
by  so  doing,  the  passage  of  the  Minnesota  bill  would,  in  his  opinion,  be  facilitated  Mr. 
Wentworth  was  a  good  friend  of  our  territory,  and  aided  much  in  achieving  the  final 
favorable  result,  but  I  differed  with  him  in  opinion,  when  he  gave  me  the  counsel  I  have 
mentioned ;  and  you  all  know  that  after  severe  struggles  and  considerable  delay,  I  was 
allowed  a  seat  as  the  delegate  to  Congress  from  Wisconsin  Territory.  The  bill  to 
organize  Minnesota  first  passed  the  Senate  and  was  sent  to  the  House,  the  Senate 
being  then,  as  now,  Democratic,  and  the  House  of  Representatives  being  composed  of  a 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  99 

majority  of  Whigs.  The  latter  amended  the  bill  so  as  to  take  effect  on  the  10th  of 
March,  instead  of  from  the  day  of  its  passage,  as  fixed  in  the  bill  as  it  passed  the  Senate. 
Mr.  Polk's  administration  was  about  to  go  out  and  that  of  Gen.  Taylor  to  succeed  it. 
The  Senate  desired  to  give  the  appointment  of  the  officers  of  the  new  territory  to  Mr. 
Polk,  while  the  House  was  as  persistent  in  its  own  amendment,  which  would  give  the 
officers  to  the  new  administration.  Thus  the  bill  was  suspended  between  the  two 
bodies,  and  would  probably  be  killed.  The  people  of  Minnesota  should  regard  the  De- 
partment of  the  Interior  with  peculiar  interest,  for  the  creation  of  that  new  division  of 
the  public  service  carried  with  it  our  bill,  in  the  manner  following: 

''  The  bill  for  the  formation  of  a  new  department,  called  the  '  Home'  or  '  Interior  ' 
Department,  passed  the  House ;  and  towards  the  close  of  the  session  its  fate  was  to  be 
decided  in  the  Senate.  Several  of  the  Democratic  Senators,  although  not  decided  in 
their  opposition,  cared  little  whether  a  measure  which  bestowed  upon  the  incoming 
administration  a  large  additional  amount  of  patronage,  would  be  successful  or  not.  It 
was  while  laboring  under  great  apprehensions  lest  the  Minnesota  bill  should  be  defeated 
that  I  chanced  to  find  myself  in  the  Senate.  I  expressed  my  fears  to  several  of  the  Demo- 
cratic Senators,  who  were  my  personal  friends,  and  they,  to  the  number  of  five  or  six, 
authorized  me  to  say  to  the  Whig  leaders  in  the  House,  that  unless  that  body  receded, 
from  its  amendment,  and  thus  permitted  Minnesota  to  be  organized,  they  would  cast 
their  votes  against  the  bill  for  the  formation  of  the  Interior  Department.  I  hastened 
back  to  the  House,  called  together  several  of  the  prominent  Whig  members,  and 
informed  them  of  the  state  of  affaiis,  satisfied  that  the  votes  of  the  senators  I  named 
would  turn  the  whole  scale  for  or  against  a  measure  they  particularly  desired  should 
succeed.  They  went  to  work  in  the  House,  and  produced  so  great  a  change  in  a  short 
time,  that  a  motion  to  recede  from  their  amendment  to  the  Senate  bill  was  adopted  the 
same  evening,  by  a  majority  of  some  thirty  or  forty;  and  into  our  infant  Territory  was 
breathed  the  breath  of  life." 

Speech  of  Hon.  H.  H.  Sibley,  of  Minnesota,  before  the  Committee  on  Elections  of 
the  House  of  Representatives,  December  22,  1848. 

Mr.  Chairman  : — Having  been  elected  by  the  people  of  Wisconsin  Territory  to  repre- 
sent their  interests  as  a  delegate  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  I  should  consider 
myself  as  recreant  to  the  trust  reposed  in  me  by  those  who  have  honored  me  with  their 
confidence,  if  I  did  not  take  every  proper  means  to  secure  my  seat,  and  be  thus  placed  in 
a  position  where  I  may  render  some  service  to  my  constituents.  No  question  has  been 
or  cau  be  raised,  with  regard  to  the  legality  of  the  election.  The  certificate  of  the  act- 
ing governor  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  that  fact.  It  remains  then  only  to  show,  if  pos- 
sible, that  the  residuum  of  Wisconsin  Territory,  after  the  admission  of  the  State,  remained 
in  the  possession  of  the  same  rights  and  immunities  which  were  secured  to  the  people 
of  the  whole  territory  by  the  organic  law.  In  doing  this  I  shall  be  as  brief  as  the  nature 
of  the  case  will  admit,  but  being  convinced  that  a  favorable  report  from  your  honorable 
committee  is  vitally  important,  I  must  be  permitted  to  present  all  the  facts  bearing  upon 
the  case,  and  sustain  by  such  arguments  as  I  may,  based  upon  the  facts,  the  position 
assumed  by  those  who  sent  me  here. 

The  honorable  gentleman  from  North  Carolina  (Mr.  Boyden,)  at  your  previous  meet- 
ing, attempted  to  show  that  the  act  for  the  admission  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  was 
ipso  facto  a  repeal  of  the  organic  law  of  the  territory. 

To  support  this  proposition,  he  supposed  a  case  in  which  all  the  population  of  a  terri- 
tory should  be  included  within  the  limits  of  a  State,  except  a  few  individuals,  or  one 
man,  who  might  elect  one  of  their  number  or  himself,  as  a  delegate  to  Congress,  and  be 
entitled  to  admission,  upon  the  principle  assumed  in  the  present  case.  Mr.  Chairman,  I 
meet  this  fairly  by  another  supposition,  by  no  means  so  improbable.    It  was  seriously 

93255 


100  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

contemplated,  by  a  respectable  portion  of  the  people,  to  ask  Congress  to  make  the  Wis- 
consin River  the  northern  boundary  of  the  State  of  that  name.  If  this  had  been  done, 
some  fifteen  or  twenty  thousand  inhabitants  would  have  been  left  in  precisely  the  same 
situation  in  which  the  present  population  of  Wisconsin  Territory  now  find  themselves. 
Would  Congress  have  refused  under  such  circumstances  to  receive  a  delegate  elected  by 
the  people,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  organic  law?  The  case  supposed  is  an 
extreme  one.  Congress  has  full  power  to  prevent  any  abuse  of  such  privileges.  But 
when  a  large  portion  of  a  territory  is  left  without  the  boundaries  of  a  State,  and  no  pro- 
vision is  made  for  the  repealing  or  modifying  the  organic  law,  does  not  that  very  fact, 
taken  in  connection  with  the  obligation  of  a  government  to  afford  to  all  its  citizens  the 
protection  of  law,  make  it  perfectly  clear  that  the  residuum  remains  under  the  full  opera- 
tion of  the  same  organic  law?  To  suppose  otherwise  would  be  to  maintain  that  a  gov- 
ernment has  the  right  at  pleasure  to  deprive  its  citizens  of  all  civil  rights,  a  hypothesis 
repugnant  to  the  spirit  of  our  institutions  and  of  the  age. 

The  imprescriptible,  inalienable  birthright  of  the  subject  is  laid  down  as  one  of  the 
national  rights  of  citizenship,  of  which  none  can  be  deprived  without  their  consent. 
(Payley's  Phil.  B.  VI,  chap.  3,  Judge  Iredell  in  Talcot  v.  Janson,  3  Ball.,  Bep.  133.)  Vat- 
tell,  in  his  Law  of  Nations,  B.  1,  chap.  2,  thus  lays  down  the  rule:  "If  a  nation  is 
obliged  to  preserve  itself,  it  is  no  less  obliged  carefully  to  preserve  all  its  members." 
And,  again  :  "  The  body  of  a  nation  cannot  then  abandon  a  province,  a  town,  or  even  a 
single  individual,  who  is  a  part  of  it,  unless  compelled  to  do  it  by  necessity,  or  indis- 
pensably obliged  to  do  it  for  the  strongest  reasons,  founded  on  the  public  safety." 

Having  thus  shown  that  the  point  of  international  law,  as  received  by  all  civilized 
countries,  is  clearly  in  our  favor,  I  will  merely  quote  a  paragraph  of  the  ordinance  of 
1787,  as  applicable  to  the  country  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River.  This  guarantees  to  all 
the  inhabitants  of  that  region,  the  possession  of  "  the  benefits  of  habeas  corpus,  and  trial 
by  jury,  of  a  proportionate  representation  in  the  legislature,  and  of  judicial  proceedings 
according  to  the  course  of  the  common  law.  We  are  a  part  and  parcel  of  the  people  to 
whom  were  secured  these  blessings,  and  a  decision  which  would  deprive  us  of  the  right 
to  be  represented  on  the  floor  of  Congress,  would  virtually  annul  all  those  guarantees, 
and  reduce  society  into  its  original  elements. 

I  come  now,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  the  precedents  cited  in  support  of  my  claim,  and  which 
the  gentleman  from  North  Carolina  so  strongly  objects,  inasmuch  as,  in  his  opinion, 
they  do  not  cover  the  present  case.  They  are  those  of  Paul  Fearing  and  George  W. 
Jones.  It  is  admitted  that  the  former,  elected  as  delegate  from  the  northwest  territory, 
appeared  and  took  his  seat  months  after  the  passage  of  the  act  of  Congress  admitting 
Ohio  into  the  Union,  and  before  any  other  new  territorial  organization  had  been  effected. 
So  far,  then,  Ohio  had  a  perfect  right  to  send  a  representative  and  senators  to  Congress. 
That  she  did  not  do  so,  affects  in  no  manner  the  merits  of  the  question.  She  only 
declined,  for  good  and  sufficient  reasons,  to  exercise  her  undoubted  right.  During  this 
state  of  things,  Mr.  Fearing  was  in  his  seat,  not  as  the  representative  of  the  sovereign 
State  of  Ohio,  but  of  the  residuum  of  the  northwest  territory.  This  is  a  fact  beyond 
contradiction  or  dispute.  If  Ohio  had  sent  her  representatives,  they  would  have  been 
admitted  without  question.  But  it  is  said  that  Mr.  Fearing's  right  to  a  seat  was  not 
formally  passed  upon  by  the  House.  But  we  know  that  the  committee  on  elections 
reported  favorably  in  his  case,  and  the  fact  that  he  retained  his  station  until  the  end  of 
the  session,  is  good  evidence  that  the  House  concurred  with  the  committee  in  opinion. 

In  the  case  of  Hon.  George  W.  Jones,  now  a  United  States  Senator  from  Iowa,  the 
circumstances,  although  not  precisely  similar,  are  sufficiently  so  in  point  to  give  them 
authority  as  a  precedent.  Mr.  Jones  was  elected  the  delegate  from  the  Territory  of 
Michigan,  and  the  State  had  previously  formed  a  constitution  and  sent  its  senators  and 
representatives  here  to  demand  admission.  True,  the  act  of  Congress  admitting  the 
State  not  having  been  yet  passed,  they  were  not  formally  received ;  but  it  is  nevertheless 
equally  true  that  Mr.  Jones  was  elected  by  the  people  residing  out  of  the  limits  of  the 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  101 

State,  and  that  he  represented  the  interests  of  the  residuum  only.  The  inhabitants  of 
the  State  of  Michigan  took  no  part  in  the  election  of  that  gentleman.  Surely  one  or  the 
other  of  the  above  cited  cases  must  be  allowed  to  be  an  exact  precedent,  if  both  are  not 
to  be  so  considered. 

Mr.  Chairman,  the  onus  probandi  must  rest  upon  those  who  deny  the  existence  of  a 
distinct  territorial  government  in  Wisconsin  Territory.  The  fact  that  the  organic  law 
gave  to  that  territory  certain  privileges,  among  which  was  the  right  to  elect  a  delegate 
to  Congress,  is  undeniable,  and  it  is  equally  certain  that  no  subsequent  action  of  that 
body  abrogated  any  portion  of  that  law,  or  divested  the  people  of  any  of  these  privileges. 
The  conclusion  is  not  to  be  controverted,  that  a  law  of  Congress  creating  a  temporary 
government  over  a  portion  of  the  territory  of  the  United  States,  must  continue  in  force, 
unless  repealed  by  the  same  legislative  authority.  The  division  of  a  territory  is  not  the 
destruction  thereof.  That  portion  formed  iuto  a  State,  and  admitted  as  such,  has  com- 
menced a  new  political  existence;  but  the  residuum  not  being  in  anywise  affected 
thereby,  remained  under  the  operation  of  the  old  law.  The  sphere  in  which  each  moves 
is  well  defined,  and  there  can  be  no  collision  between  them.  The  very  act  of  establishing 
the  territorial  government  of  Wisconsin,  provides  that  Congress  shall  have  the  right  to 
divide  it  into  two  or  more  territories  at  any  time  thereafter,  if  such  a  step  should  be 
deemed  expedient  or  necessary.  It  did  so  virtually  by  the  act  admitting  Wisconsin  into 
the  Union. 

The  honorable  gentleman  from  North  Carolina  has  fallen  into  a  grievous  error,  when 
he  asserts  that  during  the  first  grade  of  territorial  government,  that  in  which  the  legis- 
lative power  was  vested  in  the  governor  and  judges,  the  government  has  not  granted 
them  a  delegate  in  Congress ;  for  Michigan  was  entitled  to  and  represented  by  a  delegate 
years  before  a  legislative  council  was  vouchsafed  to  her.  This  can  be  ascertained  by  a 
reference  to  the  journals  of  Congress.  But,  sir,  I  do  not  conceive  this  question  to  have 
any  bearing  upon  the  case  before  you.  The  people  of  Wisconsin  Territory  are  not 
present  by  their  representative  to  argue  any  question  of  abstract  right,  but  to  appeal  to 
this  committee  to  protect  them  in  the  enjoyment  of  those  immunities  which  are  secured 
to  them  by  the  solemn  sanctions  of  law.  The  government  of  the  United  States,  when 
it  invited  its  citizens  to  emigrate  to  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  by  the  formation  of  a 
temporary  government,  must  have  intended  to  act  in  good  faith  towards  them,  by  con- 
tinuing over  them  the  provisions  of  the  organic  law.  Sixteen  thousand  acres  of  land  have 
been  purchased,  for  the  most  part  by  bona  fide  settlers,  the  proceeds  of  which  have 
gone  into  your  treasury.  Taxed  equally  with  other  inhabitants  of  this  Union  for  the 
support  of  the  general  government,  they  are  certainly  entitled  to  equal  privileges. 

Sir," it  is  a  fact  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  region  I  have  the  honor  to  represent,  have 
always  heretofore,  since  the  establishment  of  a  territorial  government  for  Wisconsin, 
participated  in  the  election  of  a  delegate,  and  have  enjoyed  all  the  rights  and  immunities 
secured  to  them  by  the  organic  law.  It  is  equally  a  fact,  that  they  have  a  full  county 
organization,  and  form  part  of  a  judicial  circuit.  Congress  was  by  no  means  ignorant 
of  the  existing  state  of  things  when  the  State  of  Wisconsin  was  admitted,  for  there 
were  lying  at  that  time  upon  the  tables  of  both  Houses,  petitions  signed  by  hundreds  of 
citizens  living  north  and  west  of  the  St.  Croix  Kiver,  praying  that  they  might  not  be 
included  within  the  limits  of  the  State,  but  suffered  to  enjoy  the  benefits  of  the  terri- 
torial government.  The  region  north  and  west  of  Wisconsin  contains  an  area  of  more 
than  20,000  square  miles,  with  a  population  nearly,  if  not  quite,  6000  souls.  Can  a  prop- 
osition be  seriously  entertained  to  disfranchise  and  outlaw  the  people?  Sir,  if  it  is 
determined  that  the  territory  I  have  come  here  to  represent  has  no  claim  to  such  repre- 
sentation on  the  floor  of  Congress,  then  will  one  branch  of  the  law-making  power  have 
sanctioned  a  principle  which  will  scatter  all  the  restraints  of  law  in  that  region  to  the 
winds.  For  either  the  territorial  organization  is  perfect  and  complete,  or  it  has  been 
entirely  abrogated  and  annulled.  The  same  authority  which  provides  for  the  election  of 
a  delegate,  gives  the  power  to  choose  other  officers.    All  must  stand  or  fall  together. 


102  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

If  we  have  no  organization,  as  is  contended  by  the  honorable  gentlemen  from  North 
Carolina,  then  have  our  judicial  and  ministerial  officers  rendered  themselves  liable  to 
future  punishment  for  a  usurpation  of  power.  If  a  malefactor  has  been  apprehended, 
or  a  debtor  arrested,  the  officers  serving  the  writ  will  be  visited  hereafter  with  an  action 
for  false  imprisonment.  Our  beautiful  country  will  become  a  place  of  refuge  for 
depraved  and  desperate  characters  from  the  neighboring  States.  The  vast  and  varied  agri- 
cultural and  commercial  interests  of  the  country  will  be  involved  in  ruin,  and  all  security 
for  life  and  property  will  vanish.  But,  sir,  I  do  not  believe  that  this  committee  will 
consent  to  give  a  decision  involving  such  a  train  of  evils,  and  such  utter  absurdities. 
Not  a  single  good  reason  can  be  assigned  for  perpetrating  so  gross  an  outrage  upon 
several  thousand  citizens  of  the  United  States,  as  to  divest  them,  at  one  fell  stroke,  of  all 
those  blessings  of  a  legal  jurisdiction  which  they  have  hitherto  enjoyed,  and  that 
without  any  consent  or  agency  of  their  own. 

Sir,  there  are  certain  fixed  principles  of  law  which  cannot  be  annulled  by  sophistry,  or 
destroyed  by  any  system  of  special  pleading.  By  these  eternal  and  immutable  maxims, 
are  the  duties  of  government  and  their  citizens  or  subjects  defined,  and  their  mutual  and 
reciprocal  obligations  are  not  to  be  laid  aside  or  dispensed  with  by  either.  The  action 
of  all  popular  government  must  be  of  a  beneficial  character  to  the  governed.  The  one 
must  protect,  the  other  obey.  The  former  is  charged  with  the  duty  of  throwing  around 
its  citizens  the  safeguards  of  law,  while  they  on  their  part  are  bound  to  uphold  the 
majesty  of  that  law.  Circumstances  of  extreme  danger  alone  can  for  a  moment  absolve 
either  from  these  imperative  obligations.  Whence  then  is  derived  the  power  of  this 
government  to  cast  aside  any  portion  of  its  citizens  at  will?  Sir,  when  disfranchise- 
ment is  visited  by  despotic  governments  upon  their  people,  it  is  to  mete  out  to  them  the 
severest  punishment  which  can  be  inflicted  upon  a  community  for  political  offences 
short  of  actual  extermination. 

Sir,  the  case  now  before  you  for  your  action  does  certainly  present  some  novel  fea- 
tures. It  is  the  first  time  since  the  foundation  of  this  government  that  several  thousand 
citizens  of  the  United  States  have  been  found  supplicating  and  pleading,  by  their  repre- 
sentative, that  they  may  not  be  deprived  by  Congress  of  all  civil  government,  and  thrust 
from  its  doors  by  a  forced  and  constructive  interpretation  of  a  law  of  the  land,  which 
does  not  in  fact  bear  even  remotely  upon  the  question.  Sir,  the  wants  and  wishes  of 
those  who  sent  me  here  have  now  no  advocatie  on  the  floor  of  Congress.  These  people 
have  emigrated  to  the  remote  region  they  now  inhabit  under  many  disadvantages. 

They  have  not  been  attracted  thither  by  the  glitter  of  inexhaustible  gold  mines,  but 
with  the  same  spirit  which  has  actuated  all  our  pioneers  of  civilization.  They  have  gone 
there  to  labor  with  the  axe,  the  anvil,  and  the  plough.  They  have  elected  a  delegate, 
with  the  full  assurance  that  they  had  a  right  to  do  so,  and  he  presents  himself  here  for 
admission.  Sir,  was  this  a  question  in  which  the  consequences  would  be  confined  to 
me  personally,  the  honorable  members  of  this  House  would  not  find  me  here,  day  after 
day,  wearying  their  patience  by  long  appeals  and  explanations.  But  believing  as  I  do, 
before  God,  that  my  case,  and  the  question  whether  there  is  any  law  in  the  Territory  of 
Wisconsin,  are  intimately  and  indissolubly  blended  together,  I  trust  that  the  House  of 
Representatives  will,  by  its  decision  of  the  claim  before  it,  establish  the  principle,  which 
shall  be  as  a  landmark  in  all  coming  time,  that  citizens  of  this  mighty  republic,  upon 
whom  the  rights  and  immunities  of  a  civil  government  have  been  once  bestowed  by  an 
act  of  Congress,  shall  not  be  deprived  of  those  without  fault  or  agency  of  their  own, 
unless  under  circumstances  of  grave  and  imperious  necessity,  involving  the  safety  and 
well-being  of  the  whole  country. 


"  More  than  a  month  after  the  adjournment  of  Congress,"  [says  Mr. 
Neill,]  "just  at  eve,  on  the  ninth  of  April,  amid  terrific  peals  of  thun- 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  103 

der  and  torrents  of  rain,  the  weekly  stearapacket,  the  first  to  force  its 
way  through  the  icy.  barriers  of  Lake  Pepin,  rounded  the  rocky  point, 
whistling  loud  and  long,  as  if  the  bearer  of  glad  tidings.  Before  she 
was  safely  moored  to  the  landing,  the  shouts  of  the  excited  villagers 
announced  that  there  was  a  Territory  of  Minnesota,  and  that  St.  Paul 
was  the  seat  of  government.  Every  successive  steamboat  arrival 
poured  out  on  the  landing  men  big  with  hope,  and  anxious  to  do  some- 
thing to  mould  the  future  of  the  new  State/' 

Section  one  of  the  act  under  which  the  Territory  of  Minnesota  was 
organized,  defined  the  boundaries  as  follows  : 

"That  from  and  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  all  that  part  of  the  territory  of  the 
United  States  which  lies  within  the  following  limits,  to  wit :  Beginning  in  the  Missis- 
sippi River,  at  the  point  where  the  line  of  forty-three  degrees  and  thirty  minutes  of 
north  latitude  crosses  the  same ;  thence  running  due  west  on  said  line,  which  is  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  said  State  of  Iowa,  to  the  northwest  corner  of  the  said  State 
of  Iowa;  thence  southerly  along  the  western  boundary  of  said  State  to  the  point  where 
said  boundary  strikes  the  Missouri  River ;  thence  up  the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of 
the  Missouri  River  to  the  mouth  of  the  White  Earth  River;  thence  up  the  middle  of  the 
main  channel  of  the  "White  Earth  River  to  the  boundary  line  between  the  possessions  of 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain;  thence  east  and  south  of  east  along  the  boundary 
line  between  the  possessions  of  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  to  Lake  Superior; 
thence  in  a  straight  line  to  the  northernmost  point  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  in  Lake 
Superior;  thence  along  the  western  boundary  Hue  of  said  State  of  Wisconsin  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi River;  thence  down  the  main  channel  of  said  river  to  the  place  01  beginning,  be, 
and  the  same  is  hereby  erected  into  a  temporary  government,  by  the  name  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Minnesota:  Provided,  That  nothing  in  this  act  contained  shall  be  construed  to 
inhibit  the  government  of  the  United  States  from  dividing  said  territory  into  two  or 
more  territories,  in  such  manner  and  at  such  times  as  Congress  shall  deem  convenient 
and  proper,  or  from  attaching  any  portion  of  said  territory  to  any  other  State  or  Terri- 
tory of  the  United  States." 

As  thus  defined,  the  Territory  of  Minnesota  included  a  large  part  of 
the  present  Territory  of  Dakota.  St.  Paul  and  Stillwater  were  the  most 
important  towns  or  villages  in  the  territory,  and  St.  Paul  was  named  as 
the  temporary  capital  of  the  new  territory. 

The  organic  act  further  provided  that  there  should  be  appropriated 
annually,  from  the  U.  S.  treasury,  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars  to  be 
expended  by  the  Governor,  to  defray  the  contingent  expenses  of  the 
territory,  and  a  sum  sufficient,  based  upon  the  estimate  of  the  Secretary 
of  the  U.  S.  Treasury,  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  Legislative  Assembly, 
the  printing  of  the  laws,  and  other  incidental  expenses.  It  was  also 
provided  that  the  first  session  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  should  be 
held  at  St.  Paul ;  and  that  at  the  said  first  session,  the  Governor  and 
Legislative  Assembly  should  locate  and  establish  a  temporary  seat  of 
government,  at  such  place  as  they  might  deem  eligible.  Power  was 
also  conferred  upon  them  to  prescribe  by  law  the  manner  of  locating 


104  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

the  permanent  seat  of  government  by  a  vote  of  the  people.  Twenty- 
thousand  dollars,  out  of  any  money  in  the  treasury  not  otherwise  appro- 
priated, was  granted  to  be  applied  by  the  Governor  and  Legislative 
Assemby,  to  the  erection  of  suitable  public  buildings  at  the  seat  of 
government.  Five  thousand  dollars  to  be  expended  under  the  direction 
of  the  Governor,  was  also  appropriated  for  the  purchase  of  a  library,  to 
be  kept  at  the  seat  of  government  for  the  use  of  the  Governor,  Legislative 
Assembly,  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  etc. 

It  was  also  provided  (in  section  six)  that  all  laws  passed  by  the 
Legislative  Assembly  and  Governor,  should  be  submitted  to  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States,  and  if  disapproved  by  that  body,  they  should  be 
null  and  of  no  effect. 

Alexander  Ramsey,  of  Pennsylvania,  was  appointed  the  first  Governor 
of  Minnesota,  and  on  the  27th  of  May,  he  arrived  at  St.  Paul  with  his 
family,  but  the  scarcity  and  crowded  condition  of  the  public  houses 
rendered  it  impossible  for  him  to  secure  accommodations,  and  he  went 
up  to  Mendota,  and  became  the  guest  of  Mr.  Sibley,  where  he  remained 
until  the  26th  of  June.  On  the  afternoon  of  that  day,  himself  and 
family  descended  the  river  to  St.  Paul  in  a  birch-bark  canoe,  and  took 
up  his  abode  in  St.  Paul,  where  he  has  ever  since  continued  to  reside, 
except  when  absent  at  Washington,  as  U.  S.  Senator. 

June  1,  1849,  Governor  Ramsey  issued  a  proclamation  declaring  the 
territory  duly  organized.     The  several  officers  were  as  follows : 

Governor,  Alexander  Ramsey,  of  Pennsylvania. 

Secretary,  C.  K.  Smith,  of  Ohio. 

Chief  Justice,  A.  Goodrich,  of  Tennessee ;  Associates,  D.  Cooper,  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  B.  B  Meeker,  of  Kentucky. 

Attorney  for  the  United  States,  H.  L.  Moss. 

Marshal,  Joshua  L.  Taylor.  Mr.  Taylor  declined  the  appointment, 
and  A.  M.  Mitchell,  of  Ohio,  a  graduate  of  West  Point,  was  appointed 
to  the  "vacancy. 

A  second  proclamation  was  issued  on  the  11th  of  June,  dividing  the 
territory  into  three  temporary  judicial  districts.  The  first  district  was 
comprised  of  the  county  of  St.  Croix;  second,  LaPointe  county  and  the 
region  north  of  the  Minnesota  River,  and  a  line  running  due  west  from 
the  headwaters  of  the  Minnesota  to  the  Missouri  River.  The  third 
district  included  all  the  country  south  of  the  Minnesota  River.  Judge 
Goodrich  was  assigned  to  the  first  district,  Meeker  was  assigned  to  the 
second  district,  and  Cooper  was  assigned  to  the  third  district.  Terms 
of  court  in  each  of  the  districts  were  ordered  to  be  held  as  follows : 
St.  Croix  county,  at  Stillwater,  on  the  second  Monday  of  August;  at 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 


105 


the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  on  the  third  Monday,  and  at  Mendota  on  the 
fourth  Monday.  As  illustrative  of  the  condition  of  affairs  then  existing, 
the  following  paragraph,  written  by  Mr.  Sibley,  is  presented: 

"  I  had  the  honor  of  being  the  foreman  of  the  first  grand  jury  ever  impanelled  on 
the  west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  in  what  is  now  the  State  of  Minnesota.  The  court 
was  held  at  Mendota,  Judge  Cooper  being  assigned  to  that  district.  His  honor  delivered 
a  written  charge  of  considerable  length,  and  really  it  was  an  able  and  finished  produc- 
tion. Unfortunately,  out  of  the  twenty-odd  men  who  composed  the  jury,  but  three,  if  I 
recollect  rightly,  could  speak  English,  the  rest  being  Frenchmen,  who  were  to  a  man 
profoundly  ignorant  of  any  language  but  their  own.  Asa  matter  of  course,  they  were 
highly  edified  while  engaged  in  listening  to  the  Judge's  charge." 

Under  the   provisions  of  the  organic  act  of  the  territory,  a  census  of 
the  inhabitants  was  taken  in  June,  with  the  following  showing: 


Names  of  Places.           Males. 

females 

Total. 

Names  of  Places.              Males.  Females. 

Total. 

Stillwater,    -         -     455 

154 

609 

Prairieville,       -             9 

13 

22 

Lake  St.  Croix,           129 

82 

211 

Oak  Grove,            -       14 

9 

23 

Marine  Mills,        -     142 

31 

173 

Black  Dog  Village,       7 

11 

18 

St.  Paul,             -         540 

300 

840 

Crow  Wing,  east  side,  35 

35 

70 

Little  Canada  and  St. 

Mendota,            -           72 

50 

122 

Anthony,  -         -    352 

219 

571 

Red  Wing  Village,     20 

13 

33 

Crow  Wing  and  Long 

Wabasha   and   Root 

Prairie,      -         -     235 

115 

350 

River,        -        -      78 

36 

114 

Osakis  Rapids,            92 

41 

133 

Fort  Snelling,   -           26 

12 

38 

Falls  of  St.  Croix,       15 

1 

16 

Soldiers,  women  and 

Snake  River,     -           58 

24 

82 

children  in  forts,    267 

50 

317 

La  Pointe  County,      12 

10 

22 

Pembina,      -         -     295 

342 

637 

Crow  Wing,       -         103 

71 

174 

Missouri  River,            49 

37 

86 

Big  Stone  Lake  and 

Lac  qui  Parle,         33 

35 

68 

Total,               -    3067 

1713 

4780 

Little  Rock,          -      20 

15 

35 

On  the  7th  of  July,  Governor  Ramsey  issued  a  proclamation  dividing 
the  territory  into  seven  council  districts  preparatory  to  the  election  of 
a  Territorial  Legislature,  and  for  other  election  purposes,  and  fixing  the 
1st  day  of  August  as  the  time  for  holding  the  election.  The  election 
passed  off  very  quietly.  H.  H.  Sibley  was  elected  as  delegate  to 
congress  without  opposition. 

At  the  first  session  of  the  legislature  the  territory  was  divided  into 
the  following  counties,  the  census  of  which,  together  with  the  votes 
cast  for  delegate  to  congress,  was  as  follows: 


106 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


County  Seat. 

St.  Paul, 

Stillwater, 
Sauk  Rapids, 
Mendota, 


Wabasha, 
Pembina, 


County. 

Ramsey, 

Washington,* 

Benton, 

Dahkotah, 

Wahnahtah, 

Wabasha, 

Pembina, 

Itasca, 

Mankato, 

Males, 
Females, 


Total  population  June  30,  1849,         -  4940 

The  first  Legislative  Assembly  was  composed  of  the  following  named 
representative  citizens. 

COUNCIL. 


Males. 

976 

Females. 

564 

Vote  for 
Delegate. 

273 

821 

291 

213 

249 

108 

18 

301 

167 

75 

344 

182 

70 

247 

84 

33 

295 

342 

— 

21 

9 

— 

— 

— 

— 

3253 

1687 

682 

1687 

Names.  No.  ofDist.  Residence. 

James  S.  Norris,  1     Cottage  Grove, 


Samuel  Burkelo,  2 

William  H.  Forbes,  3 

James  McC.  Boal,  4 

David  B.  Loomis,  5 

John  Rollins,  6 

David  Olmsted,  7 

William  Sturges,  6 

Martin  McLeod,  7 

Names.  No.  of  Dist 

Joseph  W.  Furber,  1 

James  Wells,  1 

M.  S.  Wilkinson,  2 

Sylvanus  Frosk,  2 

Mahlan  Black,  2 

BenjaminW.  Brunson,  3 

Henry  Jackson,  3 

John  J.  Dewey,  3 

Parsons  K.  Johnson,  3 

Henry  F.  Setzer,  4 


Stillwater, 

St.  Paul, 

St.  Paul, 

Marine  Mills, 

Falls  of  St.  Anthony, 

Long  Prairie, 

Elk  River, 

Lac  qui  Parle, 

REPRESENTATIVES. 
Residence. 

Cottage  Grove, 
Lake  Pepin, 
Stillwater, 
Stillwater, 
Stillwater, 
St.  Paul, 
St.  Paul, 
St.  Paul, 
St.  Paul, 
Snake  River. 


Age.  Nativity. 

38  Maine. 

45  Delaware. 

38  Montreal,  Canada. 

38  Pennsylvania. 

32  Connecticut. 

41  Maine. 

27  Vermont. 

28  Upper  Canada. 

36  Montreal,  Canada. 

Age.  Nativity. 

36  New  Hampshire. 

46  New  Jersey. 
30  New  York. 

—  New  York. 

—  Ohio. 

25  Michigan. 

42  Virginia. 

—  New  York. 

—  Vermont. 

—  Missouri. 


*At  the  first  session  of  the  Territorial  Legislature,  Washington  was  substituted  for  St.  Croix. 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


107 


Names. 


No.  of  Dist. 


Residence. 


Age. 


Nativity. 


William  R.  Marshall,     5     Falls  of  St.  Anthony,    25 


William  Dugas, 
Jeremiah  Russell, 
L.  A.  Babcock, 
Thomas  A.  Holmes, 
Allen  Morrison, 
Alexis  Bailly 
Gideon  H.  Pond, 


5 
6 
6 
6 
6 
7 


Little  Canada, 
Crow  Wing, 
Sauk  Rapids, 
Sauk  Rapids, 


37     Lower  Canada. 


29     Vermont. 

44     Pennsylvania. 


Mendota, 


7     Oak  Grove, 


50     Michigan.  * 

39     Connecticut. 


During  the  summer  the  "•  Central"  House,  a  two-story  frame  build 
ing,  had  been  erected,  and  there  being  a  great  scarcity  in  the  capital 
of  the  new  territory  of  buildings  of  sufficient  capacity  to  accommodate 
the  Legislature,  the  Central  was  brought  into  requisition,  and  in  this 
building,  on  Monday  the  3d  day  of  September,  1849,  the  foundation  of 
the  laws  of  the  now  great  and  prosperous  State  of  Minnesota  was  com- 
menced. The  office  of  the  Secretary  and  representative  chamber  were 
located  on  the  first  floor,  and  the  council  chamber  and  library  occupied 
rooms  in  the  second  story.  Indians  were  plenty  around  the  new  capitol, 
and  Mr.  Neill  says  a  number  of  them  set  on  a  rocky  bluff  and  gazed  at 
what  to  them  was  a  novel,  and  perhaps  saddening  scene,  as  the  flag 
was  run  up  the  staff  in  front  of  the  house. 

The  Council  consisted  of  nine,  and  the  House  of  eighteen  members. 
The  Assembly  met  on  Monday,  the  3d  day  of  September,  in  the  dining- 
room  of  the  "  Central  "  House,  and  adjourned  on  the  first  of  November. 
The  Council  organized  by  electing  David  Olmsted,  president ;  Joseph 
R.  Brown,  secretary,  and  H.  A.  Lambert,  assistant.  The  House  elected 
Joseph  W.  Furber  as  speaker ;  W.  D.  Phillips,  clerk,  and  L.  B.  Wait, 
assistant.  After  the  organization  was  perfected,  prayer  was  offered  by 
Rev.  E.  D.  Neill,  after  which  Governor  Ramsey  delivered  his  message. 
The  work  of  making  laws  for  the  new  Territory  then  commenced. 

What  changes  twenty-nine  years  have  wrought!  Now,  instead  of  a 
village  of  a  few  hundred  inhabitants,  many  of  whom  were  only  one 
degree  removed  from  the  native  red  men  of  the  country,  there  are 
many  thousands.  Instead  of  a  few  scattering  skeletons  of  frame  build- 
ings, there  are  thousands  of  stately  stone  and  brick  edifices,  that  would 
do  no  discredit  to  the  cities  of  the  oldest  States  of  the  Union.  Instead 
of  utilizing  a  newly-constructed  frame  hotel  building  as  a  capitol,  there 
is  a  very  handsome  brick  structure,  founded  upon  a  rock  and  built  upon 
a  hill,  in  which  the  Solons  of  the  State  are  wont  to  meet  bi-ennially  to 
enact  laws  for  the  benefit  and  protection  of  the  people  of  the  common- 
wealth.    Great   manufacturing    establishments    give    employment    to 


108  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

thousands  of  honest,  sturdy,  toiling  mechanics,  and  support  to  depend- 
ent families.  Great  trains  of  steam-drawn  cars  come  and  go  at  almost 
every  hour  of  the  twenty-four,  and  mighty  steamboats  plow  the  waters 
of  the  great  Mississippi  almost  daily,  where  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury ago,  only  an  occasional  birch-bark  canoe,  conveying  wild  men, 
their  wives  and  little  ones,  or  may  be  a  few  peltries,  disturbed  its  sky- 
tinted  waters.  Strong  iron  bridges,  instead  of  rude  ferries,  afford  com- 
munication between  the  east  and  west  divisions  of  the  beautiful  and 
prosperous  State  that  has  grown  up  in  the  land  of  the  Dahkotas. 
Instead  of  cavalcades  and  whole  villages  of  Indians  zigzaging  along 
the  courses  of  the  streets,  or  gazing  in  wonder  and  amazement  at  the 
hoisting  of  the  American  flag,  only  an  occasional  "dusky  son  or  daugh- 
ter of  the  forest"  is  to  be  seen  on  the  old  hunting  grounds  of  their 
ancestors,  now  the  abode  of  civilization,  intelligence  and  refinement — 
of  schools,  churches  and  colleges — of  thundering  steam  printing  presses 
and  all  the  other  attendants  and  belongings  of  the  high  perfections  of 
American  advancement.  Instead  of  a  Territorial  Assembly  of  twenty- 
seven  members,  all  told,  there  is  now  a  State  Legislature  of  more  than 
five  times  that  number.  Instead  of  a  solitary  delegate  (without  vote) 
to  represent  a  scattering  pioneer  people  in  the  National  Congress,  there 
are  two  grave  senators  and  three  members  of  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives, all  of  whom  are  as  wise  and  statesmanlike  as  are  the  members 
from  any  of  the  other  and  older  States.  If  twenty-nine  short  years 
have  evoked  these  wonderful  changes,  who  can  predict  or  foresee  the 
revolutions  and  additions  of  the  next  quarter  of  a  century  ?  Fruitless 
the  inquiry. 

At  the  first  session  of  the  first  Legislative  Assembly  it  was  enacted 
that  "  this  Territory  shall  be  divided  into  the  following  counties,  to-wit : 
Benton,  Dakota,  Itasca,  Cass,  Pembina,  Ramsey,  Washington,  Chisago 
and  Wabasha."  The  boundary  lines  of  these  several  counties  were 
defined,  and  "  that  the  counties  of  Washington,  Ramsey  and  Benton  be, 
and  the  same  are  hereby  declared  to  be  organized  counties,  and  invested 
with  all  and  singular,  the  rights,  privileges  and  immunities  to  which  all 
organized  counties  in  the  Territory  shall  be  and  are  by  law  entitled." 
The  counties  of  Itasca,  Wabasha,  Dakota,  Cass  and  Pembina  were  "  de- 
clared to  be  organized  only  for  the  purpose  of  the  appointment  of  jus- 
tices of  the  peace,  constables  and  such  other  judicial  and  ministerial 
officers  as  may  be  especially  provided  for.  St.  Paul  was  declared  to 
be  the  seat  of  justice  of  Ramsey  county,  and  Stillwater  of  Washington 
county.  It  was  further  provided  that  the  seat  of  justice  of  Benton 
should  be  within  one  quarter  of   a  mile  of  a  point  on  the  east  side  of 


THE   NOKTHWEST   TERRITORY.  109 

the  Mississippi  River,  directly  opposite  the  mouth  of  Sauk  River,  (Sauk 
Rapids.)  The  seat  of  justice  of  Chisago  county  was  left  to  be  located 
at  such  point  as  the  first  board  of  county  commissioners  should  deter- 
mine. Under  the  provisions  of  the  law,  however,  Chisago  county  was 
not  entitled  to  exercise  county  independent  functions  until  after  the 
first  day  of  January,  1852.  Wabasha  county  was  attached  to  Washing- 
ton for  judicial  purposes,  and  the  county  of  Dakota  was  attached  to  the 
county  of  Ramsey  for  similar  purposes.  Cass,  Itasca  and  Pembina 
were  attached  to  Benton.  The  law  also  provided  that  the  counties  of 
Itasca,  Wabasha,  Dakota,  Cass  and  Pembina  should  "  each  be  entitled 
to  any  number  of  justices  of  the  peace  not  exceeding  six,  and  to  the 
same  number  of  constables;"  the  justices  and  constables  to  "receive 
their  appointments  from  the  Governor,"  and  to  hold  for  two  years, 
unless  sooner  removed  by  the  Governor. 

The  common  school  system  elicited  a  good  deal  of  attention,  and  an 
able  report  on  this  subject  was  made  to  the  council  by  Mr.  McLeod, 
the  chairman  of  the  committee  that  had  that  interest  in  charge. 

During  the  session  of  the  Assembly,  Mr.  Sibley  addressed  a  comma- 
cation  "To  the  Honorable  the  Legislative  Council  of  Minnesota  Terri- 
tory," calling  the  attention  of  the  members  to  the  Red  Pipe  stone  quarry 
in  the  southwest  part  of  the  Territory  and  to  the  propriety  of  sending  a 
slab  of  the  stone  to  the  Washington  Monument  Association.  He  pre- 
sented a  slab  to  the  Assembly  about  two  and  a  half  feet  in  length,  a 
little  over  one  and  a  halt  in  breadth  and  two  inches  in  thickness,  to  be 
disposed  of  as  the  wisdom  of  the  Territorial  Legislators  might  suggest. 
A  joint  resolution  was  adopted,  and  the  slab  was  forwarded  to  Wash- 
ington. A  county  has  since  been  created  called  Pipe  Stone,  named 
after  this  material. 

To  quote  from  Neill's  history  :  "  The  committee  on  seal  recommended 

as  a  device  an  Indian  family  with  lodge  and  canoe,  encamped,  a  single 

white  man  visiting  them,  and  receiving  from  them  the  calumet  of  peace. 

The  report  was  accepted  and   the  committee   discharged.     During  the 

following    winter,   Governor  Ramsey  and   the  Delegate    to   Congress 

devised  at  Washington  the  Territorial  seal.     The  design  was:    Falls  of 

St.  Anthony  in  the  distance  ;  an  emigrant  ploughing  the  land  on  the 

borders  of  the  Indian  country,  full  of  hope,  and  looking  forward  to  the 

possession  of  the  hunting  grounds  beyond.     An  Indian  amazed  at  the 

sight  of  the  plow,  and  fleeing  on  horseback  towards  the  setting  sun. 

"  The  motto  of  the  Earl  of  Dunraven,  *  Quce  sursum  volo  videre,'  '  I  wish  to  see  what 
is  above,'  was  most  appropriately  selected  by  Mr.  Sibley,  *  *  *  but  by  the  blunder 
of  an  engraver  it  appeared  on  the  territorial  seal  '  Quo  sursum  velo  videre/  which  no 
scholar  could  translate.     At  length  was  substituted  '  L'Etoile  du  Nord,'  '  Star  of  the 


110  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

North,'  while  the  device  of  the  setting  sun  remained,  and  this  is  objectionable,  as  Maine 
had  already  placed  the  North  Star  on  her  escutcheon,  with  the  motto  '  Dirigo,'  '  I  Guide. 
Perhaps  some  future  legislature  may  direct  the  first  motto  to  be  restored  and  correctly 
engraved." 

When  the  Territory  of  Minnesota  was  organized,  only  a  small  portion 
of  the  country  had  been  acquired  by  the  U.  S.  The  portion  to  which 
the  Indians  had  relinquished  their  title,  was  mostly  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Mississippi  River,  and  was  bounded  on  the  north  by  aline  extending 
east  from  Crow  Wing  River,  to  the  western  boundary  line  of  Wisconsin. 
Above  that  line  the  lands  were  occupied  by  the  Ojibways.  A  heavy 
immigration  was  anticipated,  and  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  make  a 
treaty  with  the  Dakotas,  so  as  to  secure  the  right  to  the  occupancy  of 
the  lands  west  of  the  Mississippi  and  in  the  valley  of  the  Minnesota. 
To  carry  out  this  purpose,  the  U.  S.  authorities  appointed  Governor 
Ramsey  and  ex-Governor  Chambers,  of  Iowa,  to  treat  with  the  Dakotas. 
The  commissioners  went  to  Mendota  during  the  session  of  the  legislature 
to  hold  a  pow-wow  or  council  with  the  Dakota  head  men,  but  in  conse- 
quence of  the  absence  of  many  of  the  Indians  on  their  fall  hunt  and 
other  hindering  causes,  they  did  not  accomplish  the  full  purpose  of 
their  instructions,  but  did  succeed  in  effecting  a  purchase  of  the  half- 
breed  tract  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Pepin. 

Political  parties  and  party  lines  were  unknown  in  Minnesota  until 
after  the  commencement  of  the  session  of  the  Legislature.  On  the 
evening  of  the  24th  of  September,  1849,  a  caucus  of  Democrats  was  held 
at  the  residence  of  Henry  M.  Rice,  at  which  it  was  determined  to  call 
a  mass  meeting  of  the  Democrats,  to  assemble  at  St.  Paul  on  the  20th 
of  October.  The  meeting  assembled  in  the  ball  room  of  the  American 
House.  Preliminary  to  a  permanent  organization,  Henry  Jackson  was 
chosen  as  temporary  chairman.  A  committee  on  permanent  officers 
was  appointed,  which  reported  the  following  named  gentlemen  for  per- 
manent officers  of  the  convention  :  President,  James  S.  Norris  ;  vice 
presidents,  John  A.  Ford,  S.  Trask,  W.  Dugas,  H.  N.  Setzer,  James  Wells, 
John  Rollins  and  A.  Morrison;  secretaries,  B.  W.  Lott,  A.  Larpenteur, 
H.  A.  Lambert  and  John  Morgan.  The  Minnesota  "  Pioneer"  was  desig- 
nated as  the  Organ  of  the  party.  From  that  time  forward  a  different 
spirit  was  present  in  the  management  of  public  affairs.  On  the  29th 
of  March,  1855,  a  convention  was  held  at  St.  Anthony,  which  led  to  the 
organization  of  the  Republican  party  of  Minnesota. 

While  the  Legislature  was  in  session,  the  right  of  the  territory  to 
expend  the  twenty  thousand  dollars  appropriated  by  Congress  for  the 
erection  of  capitol  buildings  became  a  question  of  interest.  Joseph  R. 
Brown,  the  Secretary  of  the  Council,  addressed  a  letter  of  inquiry  to 


» 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  Ill 

the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  in  reply  to  the  subject.     The  Secretary 

replied  at  some  length,  and   after  quoting   the   law  under  which  the 

appropriation  was  made,  closed  in  the  following  pointed  paragraph  : 

"In  view  of  the  antecedent,  and  the  object  of  this  appropriation,  the  Department 
decide  that  the  public  building  in  question,  can  only  be  erected  at  the  permanent  seat  of 
justice,  located  as  prescribed.  Of  course  the  reply  to  your  inquiry  must  be,  that  nothing 
can  be  expended  from  this  appropriation  until  after  the  location  shall  be  duly  made." 

During  the  session  of  the  Legislature  the  Minnesota  Historical  Society 
and  the  St.  Anthony  Library  Association  were  incorporated.  The  incor- 
poration of  the  former  was  principally  due  to  the  industry  and  influence 
of  C.  K.  Smith,  Territorial  Secretary.  The  act  of  incorporation  was  the 
fifth  one  passed  by  the  Legislature,  and  results  have  proved  that  it  was 
a  wise  enactment.  In  the  month  of  December  the  St.  Anthony  Asso- 
ciation commenced  a  series  of  lectures,  the  introductory  one  being 
delivered  by  Rev.  E.  Dutefii:  The  first  public  exercises  of  the  Histo- 
rical Society  occurred  at  the  M.  E.  Church  at  St.  Paul,  on  the  1st  of 
January,  1850.  "The  day  was  pleasant,"  said  the  "Chronicle  and  Reg- 
ister," of  the  5tb  of  that  month,  "  and  the  attendance  large.  The  open- 
ing annual  address  was  delivered  by  Mr.  Neill.  Subject — 'The  Early 
French  Missionaries  and  Voyageurs  to  Minnesota.'" 

On  the  fourth  Monday  in  November  an  election  for  county  officers 
was  held  in  the  counties  which  had  been  organized  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Legislative  Assembly.  The  Legislature  passed  an  act  providing 
that  thereafter  elections  should  be  held  on  the  first  of  September. 

In  November,  1849,  the  question  of  establishing  common  schools 
come  to  be  considered.  The  first  meeting  relating  to  this  vital  interest 
was  held  in  a  small  school  house  on  St.  Anthony  street,  near  the  site 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  in  St.  Paul.  Before  this  the  English 
schools,  in  the  white  settlements,  had  been  taught  by  teachers  that  had 
been  sent  out  by  the  National  Society  of  Popular  Education.  Among 
these  teachers  were  the  Misses  Bishop  and  Scofield,  who  had  taught  at 
St.  Paul ;  and  Miss  A.  Hosford,  who  had  taught  at  Stillwater ;  and  Miss 
Backus,  who  had  taught  at  St.  Anthony.  These  were  the  pioneer  white 
schools  and  school  teachers  in  Minnesota  Territory. 

January  1,  1850,  the  "Pioneer"  issued  a  Carrier  Boy's  Address,  from 
which  the  following  lines  are  quoted  : 

"  The  cities  on  this  river  must  be  three, 
Two  that  are  built  and  one  that  is  to  be. 
One  is  the  mart  of  all  the  tropics  yield — 
The  cane,  the  orange,  and  the  cotton-field; 
And  sends  her  ships  abroad  and  boasts 
Her  trade  extended  to  a  thousand  coasts. 
The  other,  central  for  the  temperate  zone, 


112  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

Garners  the  stores  that  on  the  plains  are  grown ; 

A  place  where  steamboats  from  all  quarters  range, 

To  meet  and  speculate  as  'twere  on  'change. 

The  third  will  be  where  rivers  confluent  flow 

From  the  wide-spreading  north  through  plains  of  snow ; 

The  most  of  all  that  boundless  forests  give 

To  make  mankind  more  comfortable  live, 

The  land  of  manufacturing  industry, 

The  workshop  of  the  nation  it  shall  be; 

Propelled  by  this  wild  stream,  you'll  see 

A  thousand  factories  at  St.  Anthony ; 

And  the  St.  Croix  a  hundred  mills  shall  drive, 

And  all  the  smiling  villages  shall  thrive ; 

But  then,  my  town — remember  that  high  bench 

With  cabins  scattered  over  it,  of  French? 

A  man  named  Henry  Jackson  's  living  there, 

Also  a  man — why  every  one  knows  L.  Robair; 

Below  Fort  Snelling,  seven  miles  or  so, 

And  three  above  the  village  of  Old  Crow? 

Pig's  Eye?  Yes;  Pig's  Eye!  That's  the  spot! 

A  very  funny  name,  is't  not? 

Pig's  Eye  's  the  spot  to  plant  my  city  on, 

To  be  remembered  by,  when  I  am  gone. 

Pig's  Eye,  converted  thou  shall  be,  like  Saul : 

Thy  name,  henceforth  shall  be  St.  Paul." 

The  first  roadway  along  the  bank  of  the  Mississippi  River  between 
Prairie  du  Chien  and  Hudson,  Wisconsin,  was  marked  out  in  Decem- 
ber, 1849,  and  the  hauling  of  supplies  by  land  was  commenced.  Pre- 
vious to  that  time  the  only  roadway  in  winter  to  the  settlements  of 
Wisconsin  and  Iowa  was  the  ice  of  the  Mississippi.  Mails  were  scarce, 
and  as  late  as  1850  there  was  only  one  mail  a  week  between  St.  Paul 
and  Prairie  du  Chien.  The  proposals  inviting  bids  for  its  transporta- 
tion specified  that  it  should  leave  St.  Paul  at  6  o'clock  a.  m.  every  Mon- 
day, and  arrive  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  270  miles,  by  6  o'clock  p.  m.  the 
next  Sunday. 

The  first  murder,  after  white  settlements  commenced,  occurred  at  St. 
Paul  on  the  afternoon  of  September  12,  1849,  when  one  boy  named 
Isaiah  McMillan  shot  and  killed  another  boy  named  Snow,  aged  about 
twelve  years.  The  case  came  on  for  trial  before  Judge  Cooper  at  the 
February  term  (1850)  of  the  Court  at  Stillwater.  Messrs.  Bishop  and 
Wilkinson  prosecuted,  and  Messrs.  Ames  and  Moss  defended.  Notwith- 
standing there  seemed  to  be  an  absence  of  malice  prepense  on  the  part 
of  McMillan,  he  was  found  guilty  of  manslaughter,  and  in  accordance 
with  the  recommendation  of  the  jury  that  the  court  would  inflict  the 
lightest  possible  penalty  consistent  with  the  law,  he  was  sentenced  to 
one  year's   imprisonment.     There  was  no  prison  in  which  to  confine 


v 


RED  WING 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  113 

him,  and  he  was  sent  up  to  Fort  Snelling,  and  was  subsisted  at  the 
expense  of  the  soldiers.  The  circumstances  of  the. murder  were  as 
follows :  McMillan  and  a  number  of  other  boys  were  playing  on  the 
bluff,  and  seeing  Snow  coming  toward  them  with  a  press-board  before 
his  face,  McMillan  exclaimed  that  he  would  shoot  him,  and  taking  aim 
with  a  gun  he  had  in  his  hands  at  the  moment,  fired.  The  shot  entered 
Snow's  right  eye  and  left  cheek,  from  the  effect  of  which  he  died  in  a 
few  hours. 

The  first  proclamation  for  a  Thanksgiving  Day  was  issued  by  Gov- 
ernor Ramsey  in  1850  ;  and  the  26th  day  of  December  was  the  day 
appointed,  which  was  generally  observed. 

ST.  PAUL  IN  OCTOBER,  1850. 

In  October,  1850,  Miss  Frederika  Bremer,  the  Swedish  novelist,  visited 
Minnesota  and  St.  Paul,  where  she  was  the  guest  of  Governor  Ramsey 
and  his  wife,  and  this  is  her  description  of  the  capital  of  Minnesota  and 
its  surroundings  at  that  time  : 

"  Scarcely  had  we  touched  the  shore,  when  the  governor  of  Minnesota,  and  his  pretty 
young  wife,  came  on  board  and  invited  me  to  take  up  my  quarters  at  their  house.  And 
there  I  am  now ;  happy  with  these  kind  people,  and  with  them  I  make  excursions  into  the 
neighborhood.  The  town  is  one  of  the  youngest  infants  of  the  Great  West,  scarcely 
eighteen  months  old;  and  yet  it  has  in  a  short  time  increased  to  a  population  of  two 
thousand  persons,  and  in  a  very  few  years  it  will  certainly  be  possessed  of  twenty-two 
thousand;  for  its  situation  is  as  remarkable  for  its  beauty  and  healthiness,  as  it  is  advan- 
tageous for  trade. 

"  As  yet,  however,  the  town  is  but  in  its  infancy,  and  people  manage  with  such 
dwellings  as  they  can  get.  The  drawing-room  at  Governor  Ramsey's  house  is  also  his 
office,  and  Indians  and  work  people,  and  ladies  and  gentlemen,  are  all  alike  admitted. 
In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Ramsey  is  building  a  handsome  spacious  house  upon  a  hill,  a  little 
out  of  the  city,  with  beautiful  trees  around  it,  and  commanding  a  grand  view  of  the 
river.  If  I  were  to  live  on  tne  Mississippi,  I  would  live  here.  It  is  a  hilly  region,  and 
on  all  sides  extend  beautiful  and  varying  landscapes. 

"  The  city  is  thronged  with  Indians.  The  men,  for  the  most  part,  go  about  grandly 
ornamented  with  naked  hatchets,  the  shafts  of  which  serve  them  as  pipes.  They  paint 
themselves  so  utterly  without  any  taste,  that  it  is  incredible.  Here  comes  an  Indian 
who  has  painted  a  great  red  spot  in  the  middle  of  his  nose;  here  another  who  has 
painted  the  whole  of  his  forehead  in  lines  of  black  and  yellow ;  there  a  third  with  coal- 
black  rings  around  his  eyes.  *  *  *  The  women  are  less  painted,  with  better 
taste  than  the  men,  generally  with  merely  one  deep  red  little  spot  on  the  middle  of  the 
cheeks ;  and  the  parting  of  the  hair  on  the  forehead  is  dyed  purple.  There  goes  an 
Indian  with  his  proud  step,  bearing  aloft.  He  carries  only  his  pipe,  and  when  he  is  on 
a  journey,  perhaps  a  long  stafl  in  his  hand.  After  him,  with  bowed  head  and  stooping 
shoulders,  follows  his  wife,  bending  under  the  burden  which  she  bears.  Above  the 
burden  peeps  forth  a  little  round-faced  child,  with  beautiful  dark  eyes." 

THE    SECOND   LEGISLATURE. 

The   progress  of  the  building  in  St.  Paul  was  rapid.     No  sooner  was 
9 


114 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


the  territory  organized  and  the  news  spread  abroad,  then  people — men 
of  capital,  mechanics,  laborers,  speculators — flocked  there  by  hundreds, 
if  not  by  thousands.  Stone  quarries,  as  well  as  the  pine  forests  of  the 
upper  district  of  country  and  the  deposits  of  brick-clay  in  the  immediate 
vicinity,  were  utilized  for  building  purposes,  and  in  a  short  space  of 
time  large  buildings  were  being  erected  in  all  parts  of  the  embryo  city. 
When  the  time  came  for  the  meeting  of  the  second  legislature  on  the 
1st  of  January,  1851,  better  accommodations  were  in  readiness,  and  a 
three-story  brick  building  that  stood  on  St.  Anthony  street,  between 
Washington  and  Franklin  streets,  was  secured  for  the  occasion.  This 
legislature,  composed  of  nine  councilmen  and  eighteen  representatives, 
as  provided  in  the  organic  act,  consisted  of  the  following  members: 


Names. 


No.  of  District. 


COUNCIL. 

Residence. 


James  S.  Norris,  1 

Samuel  Burkleo,  2 

William  H.  Forbes,  3 

James  McC.  Boal,  3 

David  B.  Loomis,  4 

John  Rollins,  5 

David  Olmsted,  6 

William  Sturges,  6 

Martin  McLeod,  7 


Cottage  Grove, 

Stillwater, 

St.  Paul, 

St.  Paul, 

Marine  Mills, 

Falls  of  St.  Anthony, 

Long  Prairie, 

Elk  River, 

Lac  qui  Parle 


Age.  Nativity. 

39  Maine. 

46  Delaware. 

35  Montreal,  Canada. 
39  Pennsylvania. 

33  Connecticut. 

42  Maine. 

28  Vermont. 

32  Upper  Canada. 

36  Montreal,  Canada. 


David  B.  Loomis,  of  Marine  Mills,  was  chosen  president  of  the  council. 


Names. 

James  Wells, 
John  A.  Ford, 
M.  E.  Ames, 
Sylvanus  Trask, 
Jesse  Taylor, 


1 

2 
2 
2 


Benjamin  W.  Brunson,  3 
J.  C.  Ramsey, 
Edmund  Rice, 
H.  L.  Tilden, 
John  D.  Ludden, 
John  W.  North, 
Edward  Patch, 
S.  B.  Olmstead, 
W.  W.  Warren, 
D.  T.  Sloan. 
David  Gilman, 
Alex.  Faribault, 
B.  H.  Randall, 


MEMBERS    OF    THE    HOUSE. 

No.  of  District          Residence.  Age. 

1  Lake  Pepin,  47 

Red  Rock,  38 

Stillwater,  30 

Stillwater,  30 

Stillwater,  45 

St.  Paul,  26 

St.  Paul,  29 

St.  Paul,  30 

St.  Paul,  32 

Marine  Mills,  32 

Falls  of  St.  Anthony,  35 

Falls  of  St.  Anthony,  27 

Belle  Prairie,  36 

Gull  Lake,  26 

Little  Rock,  36 

Watab,  39 

Mendota,  46 

27 


3 

3 
3 
4 
5 

5 
6 
6 
6 
6 
7 
7 


Nativity. 

New  Jersey. 
New  York. 
Vermont. 
New  York. 
Kentucky. 
Michigan. 
Pennsylvania. 
Vermont. 
Connecticut. 
Massachusetts. 
New  York. 
New  York. 
New  York. 
Lake  Superior. 
New  York. 
New  York. 
Minnesota. 
Vermont. 


Fort  Snelling, 
M.  E.  Ames  was  elected  speaker. 

The  penitentiary  was  located  at  Stillwater  and  the  capitol  building 
at  St.  Paul. 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  115 

The  exertions  and  influence  of  J.  W.  North,  a  member  of  the  House 
from  the  St.  Anthony  district,  secured  the  passage  of  a  bill  creating  the 
University  of  Minnesota,  and  locating  it  at  or  near  the  Falls  of  St.  An- 
thony. This  establishment  subsequently  became  the  State  University, 
and  entitled  to  the  ten  townships  of  land  granted  by  Congress  to  the 
State  for  that  purpose. 

A  little  "  unpleasantness"  occurred  during  this  session,  that  finally 
resulted  in  the  secession  or  withdrawal  of  seven  members  from  the 
House.  The  difficulty  grew  out  of  the  apportionment  bill  based  on 
the  census  of  1850.  The  opponents  of  the  bill  maintained  that  the 
census  was  incorrect ;  that  under  the  provisions  of  the  bill,  Benton 
county,  "  with  four  thousand  acres  under  cultivation,  had  but  one-half 
the  representation  that  Pembina  county  had,  where  there  were  but 
seventy  acres  under  cultivation,  and  more  than  one-half  of  that  belong- 
ing to  one  individual.  They  also  urged  the  fact  that,  excepting  soldiers, 
at  least  seven-eights  of  the  population  were  Indians,  and  that  the  Leg- 
islature had  no  authority  over  the  unceded  lands."  Notwithstanding 
the  bitter  personal  feeling  and  discussion,  and  the  withdrawal  of  the 
seven  opposing  members,  the  bill  passed  the  House  on  Saturday,  the 
29th  day  of  March.  Under  the  provisions  of  this  bill,  the  territory  was 
divided  into  the  counties,  and  the  counties  apportioned  into  council 
districts,  as  follows: 

1.  Washington,  Itasca  and  Chisago  counties. 

2.  Precincts  of  St.  Paul  and  Little  Canada. 

3.  Precinct  of  St.  Anthony  Falls. 

4.  Counties  of  Wabasha  and  Washington,  and  precincts  of  St.  Paul  and 
Little  Canada,  jointly,  (Wabasha  county  to  be  one  representative  district.) 

5.  Benton  and  Cass  counties. 

6.  Dakota  county. 

7.  Pembina  county. 

The  session  of  the  Legislature  adjourned  on  Monday,  the  31st  of 
March,  after  a  three  months'  session. 

TREATY  WITH  THE  DAKOTAS. 

At  Traverse  des  Sioux,  on  the  23d  of  July,  1851,  Luke  Lea  and  Gov- 
ernor Ramsey,  as  commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  con- 
cluded a  treaty  with  the  Dakotas,  by  which  the  country  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Mississippi  River  and  the  valley  of  the  Minnesota,  were 
opened  to  white  occupancy.    The  terms  of  the  treaty  were  in  substance  : 

Perpetual  peace. 

The  cession  of  all  the  Sioux  lands  east  of  the  Sioux  River  and  Lac  Traverse.  The  line 
then  runs  up  to  the  head  waters  of  Otter  Tail  Lake,  thence  down  from  the  head  of 
Watab  River  to  the  Mississippi. 


116  THE   NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

The  cession  embraces  the  entire  valley  of  the  Minnesota,  and  the  eastern  tributaries 
of  the  Sioux,  and  was  estimated  to  contain  21,000,000  acres. 

The  Indians  reserve  a  tract  on  the  Minnesota,  about  one  hundred  miles  in  length,  and 
twenty  in  breadth.  This  reserve  commences  at  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Medicine  River, 
and  extends  up  the  Minnesota  ten  miles  on  each  side  to  Lake  Traverse. 

The  Indians  are  to  receive  $1,655,000,  as  follows  : 

To  be  paid  after  their  removal  to  the  reservation,  $275,000,  and 

To  be  expended  in  breaking  land,  erecting  mills,  and  establishing  manual  labor  schools, 
amounting  to  $305,000. 

The  balance  of  $1,360,000  to  be  invested  at  five  per  cent,  for  fifty  years,  which  will 

give  an  annual  income  of  $68,000,  to  be  paid  as  follows  : 

In  cash,  annually $40,000 

Goods  and  provisions 10,000 

Civilization  fund 12,000 

Education 6,000— $68,000 

After  fifty  years  all  payments  to  cease,  and  the  principal  of  $1,360,000  to  revert  to  the 
government. 

The  intercourse  laws,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  introduction  and  sale  of  ardent  spirits, 
shall  be  continued  in  full  force  until  changed  by  legal  authority. — Neill. 

The  first  week  in  August  a  treaty  was  also  concluded  beneath  an  oak 
bower  on  Pilot  Knob,  at  Mendota,  with  the  M'dewakantonwan  and 
Wahpaykootay  bands  of  the  Dakotas.  "  About  sixty  of  the  chiefs  and 
principal  men  touched  the  pen,  and  Little  Crow,  who  had  been  in  the 
mission  school  at  Lac  qui  Parle,  signed  his  own  name"  to  the  treaty 
papers.  The  next  day  after  the  treaty  papers  were  signed,  "  these  lower 
bands  received  $30,000,  which,  by  the  treaty  of  1837,  had  been  set 
apart  for  education,  but  by  the  misrepresentation  of  interested  half 
breeds,  the  Indians  were  made  to  believe  that  it  ought  to  be  given  to 
them  to  be  employed  as  they  pleased. 

The  Mendota  treaty,  signed  on  the  5th  day  of  August,  1851,  ceded  to 
the  United  States  all  the  lands  held  by  the  tribes  named,  in  Minnesota 
and  Iowa.  A  reserve  was  granted  them  on  the  Minnesota  River, 
commencing  at  Little  Rock,  which  is  about  fifty  miles  by  land  from 
Traverse  des  Sioux,  and  extending  up  the  river  ten  miles  wide  on  each 
side  to  Yellow  Medicine  and  Ohautauba  rivers,  to  which  they  were  to 
remove  within  one  year  after  the  ratification  of  the  treaty. 

In  ratification  of  the  treaty,  the  chiefs  were  paid  the  sum  of  $220,000, 
to  be  used  by  them  in  the  purchase  of  provisions,  to  defray  the  expenses 
of  their  removal,  and  settle  their  affairs  generally. 

Thirty  thousand  dollars  were  to  be  expended  in  opening  farms, 
erecting  mills,  smith  shops,  and  schoolhouses. 

In  annuities,  to  be  continued  fifty  years : 

In  agricultural  fund,       - $  12,000 

In  goods  and  provisions,  .....      10,000 

In  education,  .......  6,000 

In  cash,       -------  30,000 

$58,000 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 


117 


These  two  treaties  concluded  with  the  four  divisions  or  bands  of  the 
Dakota  tribe,  secured  to  the  United  States  about  30,000,000  acres  of 
land,  most  of  which  was  within  the  limits  of  Minnesota. 


THIRD    LEGISLATURE. 


An  election  for  members  of  the  Third  Legislature  was  held  on  the 
14th  day  of  October,  1851,  and  on  the  7th  day  of  January,  1852,  the 
assembly  met  in  a  building  on  Franklin  street,  which  subsequently 
became,  and  still  remains  a  part  of  the  Merchants'  Hotel. 


COUNCILLORS. 

Names.                    No. 

of  District.                        Residence. 

Occupation. 

Elam  Greeley, 

1 

Near  Stillwater, 

Not  reported. 

D.  B.  Loomis, 

1 

Marine, 

Lumber  merchant. 

G.  W.  Farrington, 

2 

St.  Paul, 

Merchant. 

Wm.  H.  Forbes, 

2 

St.  Paul, 

Indian  trader.' 

W.  L.  Larned, 

3 

St.  Anthony, 

Not  reported. 

L.  A.  Babcock, 

4 

St.  Paul, 

Lawyer. 

S.  B.  Lowry, 

5 

Watab, 

Indian  trader. 

Martin  McLeod, 

6 

Oak  Grove, 

Indian  trader. 

N.  W.  Kittson, 

7 

Pembina, 

Indian  trader. 

William  H.  Forbes 

,  of  St. 

Paul,  was  chosen  as 

REPRESENTATIVES. 

president. 

Mahlon  Leavitt, 

1 

Stillwater, 

Lumber  dealer. 

Mahlon  Black, 

1 

Stillwater, 

Lumber  dealer. 

Jesse  Taylor, 

1 

Stillwater, 

Not  reported. 

John  D.  Ludden, 

1 

Marine, 

Lumber  dealer. 

Charles  S.  Cave, 

2 

St.  Paul, 

Saloon  keeper. 

W.  P.  Murray, 

2 

St.  Paul, 

Lawyer. 

S.  D.  Findlay, 

2 

Near  Ft.  Snellin 

g,     Indian  trader. 

J.  W.  Selby, 

2 

St.  Paul, 

Farmer. 

J.  E.  Fullerton, 

2 

St.  Paul, 

Merchant. 

S.  W.  Farnham, 

3 

St.  Anthony, 

Lumberman. 

J.  H.  Murphy, 

3 

St.  Anthony, 

Physician. 

F.  S.  Richards. 

4 

Lake  Pepin, 

Trader. 

James  Beatty, 

5 

Itasca, 

Farmer. 

David  Day, 

5 

Long  Prairie, 

Physician. 

James  McBoal, 

6 

Mendota, 

Painter. 

B.  H.  Randall, 

6 

Fort  Snelling, 

Clerk. 

Joseph  Rolette, 

7 

Pembina, 

Clerk. 

Antoine  Gingras, 

7 

Pembina, 

Hunter. 

John  D.  Ludden,  of  Marine,  was  elected  speaker. 


118 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 


Political  discussions  did  not  disturb  the' sittings  of  this  assembly,  nor 
did  political  issues  cut  any  figure  in  the  election  of  members.  The 
people  were  more  deeply  interested  in  the  ratification  of  the  Dakota 
treaties  of  July  and  August,  than  in  the  discussion  of  political  questions. 

Hennepin  county  was  created  during  this  session,  and  an  act  was 
passed  to  punish  trespassers  on  school  lands.  The  election  of  a  dele- 
gate was  postponed,  by  enactment,  until  October,  1853.  Even  at  this 
early  day  the  temperance  question  enlisted  the  attention  of  the  people, 
and  it  was  so  urged  upon  the  attention  of  the  Legislature  that  a  law 
similar  to  the  Maine  Liquor  Law  in  its  provisions,  was  passed,  referring 
the  question  back  to  the  people  and  the  ballot-box.  An  election  was 
authorized  to  be  held  on  the  first  Monday  in  April,  and  if  the  law  was 
then  ratified  by  the  people,  it  was  to  become  operative  from  and  after 
the  first  day  of  May  following.  In  St.  Paul  and  .Ramsey  county  the 
discussion  of  the  law  was  a  theme  of  general  interest  among  all  classes, 
and  the  subject  of  sermons  in  all  the  pulpits — Protestant  and  Catholic 
ministers  all  joining  in  advocacy  of  the  approval  of  the  law.  When  it 
become  known  that  Ramsey  county  had  voted  in  favor  of  the  law,-  all 
the  church  bells  at  the  capital  were  made  to  ring  out  glad  peals  simul- 
taneously about  the  hour  of  nine  o'clock  at  night.  The  good  people  of 
St.  Paul  never  went  to  bed  in  a  happier  frame  of  mind  than  on  the 
night  of  the  day  when  they  learned  that  the  sovereign  voters  had 
declared,  by  their  ballots,  that  King  Alcohol  should  no  longer  be 
allowed  an  abiding  place  in  their  midst. 

The  vote  on  liquor  law  was  as  follows : 


COUNTIES. 

FOR. 

AGAINST. 

COUNTIES. 

FOR. 

AGAINST. 

528 

218 

32 

496 

68 

4 

13 
62 

3 

Benton  and  Cass. 
Total 

91 

853 

662 

Congress  was  memoralized  in  regard  to  changing  the  name  of  the 
River  St.  Peters.  The  memorial  set  forth  that  ever  since  the  acquisition 
of  the  country  by  the  United  States,  this  river  had  been  called  St. 
Pierre  by  the  French,  and  Anglicized  by  the  Americans  into  St.  Peters. 
The  memorial  further  cited  (Neill)  that  the  stream  was  named  after 
Mons.  St.  Pierre,  who  was  never  in  this  country,  which  is  incorrect.  It 
then  asserted  "that  Minnesota  is  the  true  name  of  this  stream  as  given 
to  it  in  ages  past  by  the  strong  and  powerful  tribes  of  aborigines,  the 
Dakotas,  who  dwelt  upon  its  banks,  and,  that  not  only  to  assimulate  the 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 


119 


name  of  the  river  with  that  of  the  Territory  and  future  State  of  Minne- 
sota, but  to  follow  what  we  believe  to  be  the  dictates  of  a  correct  taste, 
and  to  show  a  proper  regard  for  the  memory  of  the  great  nation  whose 
homes  our  people  are  soon  to  possess,  we  desire  that  it  should  be  so 
designated."  Agreeable  to  the  request  of  the  memorial  an  act  was 
passed  ordering  the  word  St.  Peters  to  be  discontinued  in  public  docu- 
ments, and  Minnesota  employed  in  its  place. 

The  first  report  of  the  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  was  pre- 
sented at  this  session  of  the  Legislature.  It  was  an  elaborate  docu- 
ment, and  contained  not  only  a  full  and  concise  account  of  the  condition 
of  the  schools  of  the  Territory,  but  it  also  contained  many  valuable 
suggestions  that  have  had  an  important  and  influential  bearing  upon  the 
welfare  of  the  school  interests.  The  following  table  represents  the 
condition  and  number  of  school  districts  in  the  Territory  on  the  1st  of 
January,  1852. 


SCHOOL    HOUSE,   BY 
■WHOM  OWNED. 

WHEN  BUILT. 

COST. 

DIMENSIONS. 

SIZE  OP  LOT. 

Washington  county. 

16  by  18  ft. 

20  by  30  ft. 
20  by  30  ft 

18  by  36  ft. 
20  by  24  ft. 

24  by  34  ft. 

[No    school    building 
erected  or  school  kept.] 

District 

1848 

Now  build'g. 

1850 

1848 

1849 

$600 
400 

600 

50  by  150  ft. 

75  by  150  ft. 

Benton  county. 
[No  returns  received.] 
Bamsey  county. 

Private  individual. 
No  returns. 

St.  Paul,  No.  2 

50  by  150  ft. 

"          No  3 

"           No  4 

{  acre. 

None. 

No  returns. 

No  returns. 

District  No.  8 

The  Legislature  adjourned  on  the  6th  of  March. 

The  fourth  session  of  the  Legislature  convened  on  the  5th  day  of 
January,  1853. 

Councillors.— First  district,  Elam  Greeley,  D.  B.  Loomis  ;  2d,  George 
W.  Farrington,  William  H.Forbes;  3d,  William  L.  Lamed;  4th,  L.  A. 
Babcock  ;  5th,  S.  B.  Lowry ;  6th,  Martin  McLeod ;  7th,  N.  W.  Kittson. 

Martin  McLeod,  of  Lac  qui  Parle,  was  chosen  as  presiding  officer. 

Representatives. — First  district,  N.  Greene  Wilcox,  John  D.  Ludden, 
Albert  Stimson,  Caleb  Truax;  2d,  William  P.  Murray,  B.  W.  Lott,  J.  C. 
Ramsey,  L.  M.  Olivier,  William  Noot;  3d,  R.  P.  Russell,  G.  B.  Dutton  ; 
4th,  James  Wells  ;  5th,  David  Day ;  6th,  A.  E.  Ames,  B.  H.  Randall ; 
7th,  Joseph  Rolette,  Antoine  Gingras. 


120  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

David  Day,  of  Long  Prairie,  was  elected  speaker. 

The  liquor  law  question  was  reopened  at  this  session.  A  majority  of 
citizens  petitioned  for  the  passage  of  a  law  that  would  be  free  from  the 
objections  held  against  the  law  enacted  at  the  previous  session,  and  a 
new  law  was  framed  by  the  friends  of  temperance,  but  it  failed  to  pass. 

Petitions  were  presented  at  this  session,  asking  for  a  division  of  the 
school  fund  in  the  interest  of  the  Catholic  Church.  A  law  was  framed 
looking  to  that  end,  but  it  failed  to  pass.  The  bill  was  introduced  by 
Mr.  Murray,  of  the  second  representative  district,  and  lead  to  a  good 
deal  of  discussion.  The  moderate  and  liberal-minded  people  of  all 
denominations,  and  the  friends  of  the  American  free  school  system, 
were  amazed  and  surprised  at  the  attempt  to  enact  such  a  law,  and  the 
popular  clamor  against  it  became  so  great  that  the  bill  failed  of  a  third 
reading  in  the  House.  When  the  question  recurred  on  a  third  reading 
the  ayes  and  noes  were  called,  with  the  following  result:  Ayes,  5; 
noes,  12.  "  So  the  House  refused  to  order  the  bill  to  be  read  a  third 
time." 

Eleven  new  counties,  all  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  River, 
were  created  at  this  session — Dakota,  Goodhue,  Wabasha,  Fillmore, 
Scott,  Le  Sueur,  Rice,  Blue  Earth,  Sibley,  Nicollet  and  Pierce. 

The  Baldwin  School  was  incorporated  at  this  session  and  opened  the 
following  June.  The  male  department  of  this  school  subsequently 
became  subject  to  a  separate  charter,  and  is  now  known  as  the  College 
of  St.  Paul. 

The  Legislature  adjourned  on  the  fifth  of  March. 

The  election  of  Franklin  Pierce  to  the  presidency  in  1852,  involved 
a  change  in  the  officers  and  policy  of  the  Territory.  Governor  Ramsey 
was  appointed  under  the  Whig  administration  of  Zachary  Taylor,  carried 
out  by  Mr.  Fillmore,  who  succeeded  to  the  presidency  because  of  the 
death  of  Mr.  Taylor.  Mr.  Pierce  was  elected  as  a  representative  Dem- 
ocrat, and,  as  had  been  the  practice  with  all  political  parties  since 
President  Jackson  established  the  rule  that  "  to  the  victors  belong  the 
spoils,"  when  he  was  inaugurated  on  the  4th  of  March,  1853,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  exercise  the  prerogative  of  removing  all  the  appointees  of 
his  predecessor,  and  filling  their  places  with  men  whose  political  pre- 
dilections were  in  harmony  with  his  own.  W.  A.  Gorman,  of  Indiana, 
was  appointed  Governor  to  succeed  Mr.  Ramsey ;  J.  T.  Rosser,  of  Vir- 
ginia, was  appointed  Secretary;  W.  H.  Welch,  of  Minnesota,  Chief 
Justice ;  and  Moses  Sherburne,  of  Maine,  and  A.  G.  Chatfield,  of  Wis- 
consin, were  appointed  Associate  Judges. 

Soon  after  assuming  the  duties  of  his  position,  Governor   Gorman 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


121 


made  a  treaty  with  the  Winnebago  Indians  at  Watab,  Benton  county, 
for  an  exchange  of  country.  At  the  close  of  the  summer,  the  Dakotas 
began  to  remove  from  their  former  villages  along  the  Mississippi  to  the 
Upper  Minnesota  reserve. 

In  October  of  this  year  (1853,)  Henry  M.  Rice  was  elected  as  dele- 
gate to  Congress.  His  opponent  was  Alexander  Wilkin.  Two  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  forty-five  votes  were  cast  for  delegate,  of  which  Mr. 
Rice  had  2,149  and  Mr.  Wilkin  696,  giving  Mr.  Rice  a  majority  of  1,453. 

The  election  contest  this  year  was  marked  by  bitter  personal  con- 
troversy, and  the  parties  were  known  as  Fur  Company  and  Anti-Fur 
Company.  In  1854  there  were  new  combinations.  Men  who  had  pre- 
viously stood  shoulder  to  shoulder  and  worked  hand  in  hand,  were 
found  arrayed  against  each  other  in  bitter  political  hostility.  Ramsey, 
Rice  and  Robertson  were  pitched  against  Sibley  and  Gorman. 

The  fifth  legislature  assembled  in  the  capitol  building,  (which  had 
just  been  completed,)  on  the  4th  of  January. 


COUNCILLORS. 

Name. 

Age.       Nativity. 

Name. 

Age 

Nativity. 

S.  B.  Olmstead, 

41     Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y. 

A.  Stimson, 

37 

York  Co.,  Maine. 

J.  E.  Brown, 

48    York  Co.,  Penn. 

W.  P.  Murray, 

28 

Butler  Co.,  Ohio. 

I.  Van  Etten, 

27     Orange  Co.,  N.  Y 

W.  Freeborn, 

37 

Eichland  Co.,  Ohio. 

N.  W.  Kittson, 

40    Sorel,  Canada. 

REPRESS 

J.  E.  Mower, 
NTATIVES. 

36 

Somerset  Co.,  Maine 

E.  Watson, 

28  Scotland. 

John  Fisher, 

29 

Canada  West. 

Cephas  Gardner, 

53  New  Hampshire. 

H.  Fletcher, 

35 

Maine. 

W.  A.  Davis, 

31  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

E.  M.  Eichardson 

36 

Pickaway  Co.,  Ohio. 

Levi  Sloan, 

31  Schoharie,  N.  Y. 

J.  H.  Day, 

33 

Virginia. 

W.  H.  Nobles, 

36  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y. 

0.  M.  Lord, 

27 

Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y 

Wm.  McKusick, 

28  Maine. 

Louis  Bartlette, 

33 

Montreal,  C.  E. 

D.  G.  Morrison, 

27  Fond  du  Lac,  M.  T. 

H.  S.  Pluraer, 

25 

Sheffield  Co.,  N.  H. 

C.  P.  Stearns, 

46  Berkshire  Co.,  Mass. 

William  Noot, 

43 

Prussia. 

N.  C.  D.  Taylor, 

42  Belknap  Co.,  N.  H. 

Joseph  Eolette, 

32 

Prairie  du  Chien. 

Peter  Eoy, 

26  Eainy  Lake,  M.  T. 

8.  B.  Olmstead,  of  Belle  Prairie,  President  of  the  Senate ;  N.  C.  D. 
Taylor,  of  Taylor's  Falls,  Speaker  of  the  House. 

Governor  Gorman  delivered  his  first  annual  message  on  the  10th. 
The  three  most  prominent  features  of  the  message  were  those  divisions 
relating  to  railroad  matters,  educational  affairs  and  the  interests  of  the 
lumbermen. 

The  act  relating  to  the  incorporation  of  the  Minnesota  and  North- 
western Railroad  Company,  introduced  by  Joseph  R.  Brown,  was  the 
most  exciting  topic  of  this  session.  It  was  passed  after  the  hour  of  mid- 
night on  the  last  day  of  the  session,  and  contrary  to  the  expectation  of 


122  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

Gov.  Gorman's  friends,  he  approved  and  signed  the  bill  and  it  became 
a  law. 

The  Legislature  adjourned  on  the  4th  of  March. 

GRAND   EXCURSION   TO   MINNESOTA — A   RAILROAD   SERMON — RAILROAD    LAND 

GRANT. 

In  the  month  of  June  of  1854,  Mr.  Farnham,  the  builder  of  the  Rock 
Island  Railroad,  inaugurated  and  carried  into  effect,  a  grand  project  for 
an  excursion  of  the  magnates  of  the  country — statesmen,  scientists,  his- 
torians, editors,  divines,  professors,  etc. — via  that  road  and  the  Missis- 
sippi River,  to  St.  Paul  and  the  Minnesota  country.  Five  large  steam- 
ers were  chartered  for  the  occasion,  and  were  in  readiness  at  Rock 
Island  when  the  excursionists  reached  that  city  of  the  rapids,  to  convey 
the  party  to  the  point  of  destination.  This  was  probably  the  begin- 
ning of  the  practice,  now  so  common  among  railroad  capitalists  and 
"  land  grabbers,"  of  extending  to  the  national  law  makers  free  rides  to 
such  parts  of  the  country  as  offer  inviting  opportunities  for  speculation 
and  land  monopoly.  Mr.  Farnham  and  his  invited  guests  may  not  have 
foreseen  nor  anticipated  the  abuses  to  which  that  excursion  opened  the 
way.  It  may  have  been  prompted  by  honest  purposes  ;  it  may  have 
originated  in  pure  motives  ;  but  it  is  a  fact,  well  known  to  every  close 
observer  of  passing  events,  that  such  excursions  in  later  years  always 
result  in  national  legislation  favorable  to  land  monopolists.  But  we 
are  not  writing  an  essay  on  political  economy. 

The  excursionists  numbered  one  thousand  men  and  women,  among 
whom  were  ex-President  Fillmore,  George  Bancroft,  Professor  Silliman, 
Edward  Robinson,  L.  L.  D.,  Prof.  Gibbs  and  Prof.  Larned,  of  Yale 
College;  Prof.  Parker,  of  Harvard  College;  Prof.  H.  B.  Smith,  of  New 
York ;  Rev.  Drs.  Vermilye,  Spring  and  Bacon,  Charles  Sedgwick,  Miss 
Catharine  Sedgwick,  and  many  others  of  note  and  character.  The 
arrival  of  the  line  of  steamboats  at  St.  Paul  that  conveyed  the  excur- 
sionists was  one  day  sooner  than  expected,  and  before  preparations  for 
their  reception  were  completed,  but  they  were  right  royally  received 
and  entertained  notwithstanding.  The  Falls  of  St.  Anthony,  Fort 
Snelling,  and  other  points  of  interest  were  visited.  In  fact,  the  visitors 
came  to  Minnesota  on  a  sight-seeing  expedition,  and  were  determined 
to  see  all  that  could  be  seen  or  that  was  worth  seeing.  And  the  people 
of  St.  Paul,  proud  to  entertain  so  distinguished  a  party,  gave  themselves 
up  to  showing  them  the  sights.  There  was  no  time  for  anything  else. 
While  the  visitors  remained,  business  was  almost  suspended.  Lawyers 
laid  aside  their  briefs ;  territorial  politicians  and  aspirants  for  place  and 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  123 

fame,  were  never  more  obsequious  or  graciously  condescending; 
merchants  never  wore  more  smiling  faces  nor  gave  better  measure ; 
real  estate  speculators  were  never  more  glib  of  speech  or  ready  to  point 
out  the  advantages  of  the  growing  metropolis  of  the  northwest. 
Preachers  had  no  time  to  study  and  write  their  sermons  in  nicely  rounded 
sentences,  but  were  left  to  speak  to  their  audiences  under  the  influences 
and  inspirations  of  the  occasion.  Of  the  discourses  delivered  on  the 
Sunday  the  excursionists  remained  in  St.  Paul,  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill,  then  a 
young  man,  comparatively  speaking,  preached  one  that  gave  him  a 
national  reputation  and  elicited  no  small  degree  of  criticism  from  the 
Eastern  press,  especially  from  the  "  Daily  Times,"  of  New  York.  The 
sermon  was  an  impromptu  one,  the  words  of  which  were  spoken 
without  previous  thought  or  preparation,  and  was  based  upon  the 
following  passages  of  Holy  Writ: 

Isaiah  xl,  3. — The  voice  of  him  that  crieth  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  straight  in  the  desert  a  highway  for  our  God.  Every  valley  shall  be 
exalted,  and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made  low ;  and  the  crooked  shall  be  made 
straight,  and  the  rough  places  plain. 

Judges  v,  6.— In  the  days  of  Shawgar,  the  son  of  Anath,  in  the  days  of  Joel,  the 
highways  were  unoccupied,  and  the  travelers  walked  through  byways. 

June  29th,  following  this  excursion,  Congress  passed  an  act  to  aid  in 
the  construction  of  a  railroad  in  the  Territory  of  Minnesota.  The  act 
was  approved  by  President  Pierce,  and  an  order  was  issued  from  the 
general  land  office  to  the  land  offices  in  Minnesota,  withdrawing  from 
sale  certain  townships  on  the  line  of  the  proposed  road,  and  Minneso- 
tians  rejoiced. 

So  much  for  the  influence  of  the  excursion  with  Congress. 

Some  days  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  it  was  discovered  that  some 
alterations  had  been  made  in  the  wording  of  the  bill  after  it  left  the 
House,  and  on  the  24th  of  July,  Mr.  Washburne,  of  Illinois,  rose  to  a 
question  of  privilege.  He  stated  that  a  material  alteration  had  been 
made  in  the  bill  after  its  engrossment.  The  original  wording  of  the  bill 
was  carefully  overhauled.  The  first  alteration  Mr.  Washburne  had 
noticed,  was  the  striking  out  of  the  word  "  future,"  but  this  erasure  he 
believed  had  been  made  by  the  committee  (on  public  lands.)  "The 
second  alteration,  he  charged  as  being  made  after  the  bill  was  engrossed, 
was  the  changing  of  the  word  '  or,'  to  the  word  '  and,'  so  as  to  read 
'  constituted  and  organized  company.'  This  company,  not  being  consti- 
tuted and  organized,  expects  to  hold  these  lands  under  the  bill,  and  he 
charged  this  object  in  the  alteration.  The  word  was  in  a  hand  different 
from  that  of  the  engrossment.  This  was  a  matter  affecting  deeply  the 
proceedings  of  the  House,  and  it  was  due  that  an  examination  should 


124  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

be  made,  as  the  records  of  this  House  have  been  mutilated."  He  moved 
for  the  appointment  of  a  select  committee  to  inquire  into  the  fact,  with 
power  to  send  for  persons  and  papers,  and  to  examine  witnesses  under 
oath." 

These  statements  of  Mr.  Washburne,  called  out  several  personal 
explanations  from  members,  all  of  whom  protested  their  innocence  of 
any  desire  to  change  the  wording  of  the  bill  for  sinister  or  dishonest 
purposes.  Pending  the  discussion  of  these  matters,  Mr.  Letcher,  of 
Virginia,  introduced  a  repeal  bill.  Some  of  the  members  maintained 
that  the  House  could  not  take  such  action,  but  when  the  bill  (Letcher's) 
was  called  up  for  final  action  on  the  morning  of  the  3rd  of  August,  it 
passed  by  a  large  majority,  and  the  Minnesota  land  grant  bill  was 
repealed. 

Mr.  Neill  says :  "  The  Minnesota  and  Northwestern  Railroad  Company, 
contended  that  they  had  complied  with  the  provisions  of  Congress,  and 
that  that  body  had  no  right  to  repeal.  A  complaint  was  brought  before 
Judge  Welch,  at  a  session  of  the  United  States  District  Court  in  Good- 
hue county,  against  the  company.  The  complaint  alleged  that  the 
company  had  cut  and  carried  away  five  hundred  trees,  the  property  of 
the  United  States,  in  Goodhue  county.  On  the  fourth  of  November, 
Chief  Justice  Welch,  gave  judgment  in  favor  of  the  company.  The 
case  was  carried  up  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Minnesota,  on  December 
sixth,  which  confirmed  the  decision  of  Judge  Welch.  Chancellor  Wal- 
worth, and  other  jurists  of  New  York,  furnished  written  opinions  that 
Congress  had  no  right  to  repeal  the  act.  The  case  was  then  taken  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  at  the  December  term, 
1855,  the  attorney  general  moved  to  dismiss  the  case,  which  motion  was 
granted  The  company  triumphed,  but  the  discussion  of  the  subject 
continued  to  be  agitated  for  several  years.  In  his  message  to  the 
Legislature  in  January,  1855,  Governor  Gorman  "took  strong  grounds 
against  the  railroad  charter,  and  in  the  United  States  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, a  resolution  was  passed  declaring  the  charter  of  the  Minnesota 
and  Northwestern  Company  null.  On  the  27th  of  February,  the  United 
States  Senate  refused  to  approve  the  resolution  that  had  passed  the 
House,  annulling  the  charter  of  the  company.  The  news  that  the  charter 
was  not  annulled,  caused  great  rejoicing  among  the  friends  of  the 
railroad,  and  on  Saturday  night,  March  24th,  there  was  a  general  illu- 
mination of  the  principal  stores  and  residences  of  the  capital. 

"  Governor  Gorman  having  vetoed  the  bill  passed  by  the  Minnesota 
Legislature,  amending  the  act  incorporating  the  Minnesota  and  North- 
western Railroad  Company,  it  was  again  passed  in  the  Legislature  on 
February  21st,  by  a  two-thirds  vote  and  became  a  law." 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  125 


FIRST    EXECUTION    OF    THE    DEATH    PENALTY. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  27th  of  December,  1855,  the  first  execution 
of  the  death  penalty  was  carried  into  effect  by  the  hanging  of  a  Dakota 
Indian  named  Yuhozee,  for  the  murder  of  a  German  woman.  The 
circumstances  of  the  murder  are  thus  stated:  The  murdered  woman 
was  traveling  with  others  above  Shakopee,  when  Yuhozee  and  some 
other  Indians  met  them.  As  they  gathered  about  the  wagon  in  which 
the  woman  was  riding,  the  Indians  became  much  excited,  and  Yuhozee 
punched  the  woman  with  his  gun.  One  of  the  party  remonstrated  with 
him  for  the  cowardly  act,  when  he  immediately  loaded  his  gun  and  shot 
and  killed  the  woman  and  wounded  one  of  the  men.  He  was  arrested 
and  held  for  trial.  His  trial  came  on  at  the  November  term  (1852)  of 
the  United  States  District  Court  for  Ramsey  county,  Judge  Hayner* 
presiding.  He  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged.  Under 
the  laws  then  existing  one  convicted  of  murder  could  not  be  executed 
until  twelve  months  had  elapsed,  and  Yuhozee  was  ordered  into  close 
confinement  until  the  Governor  of  the  Territory  should  issue  a  warrant 
for  his  execution. 

The  execution  took  place  in  St.  Paul.  About  two  o'clock,  the  pris- 
oner, dressed  in  a  white  shroud,  was  taken  from  the  old  log  jail  by  the 
officers  of  the  law,  and  conveyed  in  a  carriage  to  the  place  of  execution. 
"  He  was  assisted  up  the  steps  that  led  to  the  scaffold,  where  he  made  a 
few  remarks  in  his  native  language,  and  was  then  executed.  A  dis- 
graceful rabble  surrounded  the  scaffold,  and  none  of  the  decencies  of 
the  law  were  manifested  on  the  occasion.  *  *  *  *  Numerous 
ladies  sent  in  a  petition  to  the  Governor  asking  the  pardon  of  the 
Indian,"  but  it  had  no  other  effect  than  to  elicit  from  Governor  Gorman 
a  lengthy  letter  of  refusal.  The  letter  was  couched  in  firm,  but 
respectful  language.     We  quote  the  following  paragraphs : 

"  The  murder  for  which  this  unfortunate  child  of  nature  is  condemned,  was  without  a 
shadow  of  excuse.  It  was  seemingly  deliberate,  and  his  victim  was  of  your  sex,  inno- 
cent and  defenseless.  She  was  murdered  by  the  side  of  a  poor,  but  no  doubt  fond  and 
devoted  husband,  while  in  the  public  highway,  wending  their  course  to  a  new  home. 

"  If  such  criminals  should  be  allowed  to  escape  the  stern  demands  of  the  law,  others 
of  his  savage  tribe  might  be  tempted  to  hope  for  a  like  release,  and  commit  a  like 
offense ;  and  the  danger  of  such  results  would  be  far  greater  from  Indians  than  from 
civilized  man. 

"  Every  effort  that  can  be  has  been  made  to  save  him  by  the  law.  An  impartial  jury 
of  the  county  gave  him  a  fair  trial,  and  found  him  guilty.  And  there  is  no  just  reason 
known  to  stay  the  execution  of  the  law." 

*  Judge  Puller's  nomination  was  not  confirmed  and  Henry  C.  Hayner  was  appointed  to  the  vacancy  in 
1862. 


126  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

This  letter  was  addressed  to  Mrs.  Julia  E.  Fillmore,  Mrs.  Anna  E. 
Ramsey,  Mrs.  E.  R.  Hollinshead,  and  others. 

SIXTH  LEGISLATURE — FIRST  BRIDGE  OVER  THE  MISSISSIPPI. 

The  sixth  session  of  the  Legislature  commenced  on  the  third  day  of 
January,  1855.  A  number  of  the  old  members  had  been  re-elected. 
William  P.  Murray,  of  St.  Paul,  was  chosen  to  preside  over  the  delib- 
erations of  the  Council,  and  James  S.  Norris  was  elected  speaker  of  the 
House. 

The  last  days  of  the  first  month  of  this  year  marked  an  important 
period  in  the  history  of  the  capital  of  the  territory,  if  not  in  the  entire 
country.  In  this  month  was  completed  at  St.  Paul  the  first  bridge  over 
the  Mississippi  between  Lake  Itasca  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  The  com- 
pletion of  this  structure  added  fresh  laurels  to  the  character  already 
accredited  to  Minnesota's  capital-ists  for  energy  and  enterprise.  In 
honor  of  the  event,  and  to  join  with  the  people  in  rejoicing  over  the 
occasion,  the  Legislature  adjourned  over  one  day.  This  bridge  is  made 
of  wire,  and  is  the  only  one  of  the  many  that  have  since  been  built  over 
the  Father  of  Waters,  that  is  sufficiently  elevated  to  permit  the  pas- 
sage of  steamboats  without  a  draw  or  turn  section.  It  is  in  nowise  an 
obstruction  to  navigation.  At  the  time  of  its  completion  the  patent  for 
the  land  on  which  the  west  piers  were  built  had  not  issued  from 
the  government  land  office — a  remarkable  evidence  of  the  wonderful 
growth  and  development  of  the  Minnesota  country. 

The  Legislature  adjourned  on  the  third  of  March. 

APPORTIONMENT  OF  1855 — ENLARGEMENT  OF  THE  LEGISLATURE. 

In  section  four  of  the  organic  act  it  was  provided  that  the  number  of 
councillors  and  representatives  might  be  increased  by  the  Legislature 
from  time  to  time,  in  proportion  to  the  increase  of  population,  but  that 
the  whole  number  should  never  exceed  fifteen  councillors  and  thirty- 
nine  representatives.  In  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  this  act, 
the  Legislature  of  1855  made  a  new  apportionment  and  re-districted 
the  State  so  that  the  Seventh  Legislature  consisted  of  fifteen  council- 
lors and  thirty-eight  representatives.  John  B.  Brisbin  was  chosen  as 
president  of  the  Council,  and  Charles  Gardiner  was  elected  speaker  of 
the  House.  The  session  commenced  on  the  second  day  of  January, 
1856,  and  adjourned  on  the  first  day  of  March. 

The  Minnesota  and  Northwestern  Railroad  question  came  before  this 
session  as  it  had  come  before  previous  ones.  Governor  Gorman  devoted 
a  good  share  of  his  annual  message  to  railroad  measures,  and  expressed 


THE   NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  127 

strong  opposition  to  the  old  company  and  the  terms  and  conditions  of 
its  charter.  He  had  but  little  confidence  in  the  honesty  of  the  com- 
pany or  its  purpose  to  carry  out,  in  good  faith,  its  part  of  the  contract 
as  stipulated  in  the  act  of  incorporation.  The  Legislature  passed  an 
act  granting  the  company  an  extension  of  time  ;  which,  contrary  to 
the  expectations  of  the  people,  was  approved  and  signed  by  Governor 
Gorman  on  the  last  night  of  the  session. 

During  the  sitting  of  this  legislature,  the  question  of  dividing  the 
territory  by  an  east  and  west  line  so  as  to  form  a  new  territory  north  of 
the  forty-sixth  degree  of  latitude,  was  discussed  to  some  extent,  but  no 
definite  action  was  taken,  and  the  proposition  ended  with  the  adjourn- 
ment  of  the  session. 

The  affairs  of  the  Territory  were  remarkably  tranquil  during  the  spring, 
summer  and  fall  of  1856.  The  people  were  generally  too  much 
absorbed  in  their  own  personal  affairs — making  claims,  building  houses, 
and  otherwise  laying  foundations  for  homes,  to  engage  in  the  discussion 
of  political  issues  to  any  extent,  and  so  the  season  passed  away  in 
almost  undisturbed  quiet. 

The  eighth  and  last  regular  session  of  the  Territorial  Legislature 
convened  on  the  7th  of  January,  1857.  J.  B.  Brisbin  was  elected 
President  of  the  Council,  and  J.  W.  Furber,  Speaker  of  the  House. 

The  most  exciting  topic  attending  this  session,  was  the  passage  of  a 
bill  by  the  House  to  remove  the  capitol  from  St.  Paul  to  St.  Peter,  on 
the  Minnesota  River.  The  bill,  however,  failed  to  become  a  law.  The 
excitement  in  and  out  of  the  legislature  while  this  measure  was  pending 
was  intense  and  absorbing,  and  was  the  occasion  of  the  council  remain- 
ing in  continued  session  for  a  period  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-three 
hours,  during  which  time  the  members  partook  of  their  meals  and  slept 
in  the  council  chamber. 

James  Buchanan  was  elected  president  in  November,  1856,  and 
entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  office  on  the  4th  of  March,  1857.  This 
change  of  the  national  executive  involved  a  change  of  territorial 
officers,  and  Governor  Gorman  was  succeeded  by  Samuel  Medary,  of 
Ohio,  who  served  until  the  territory  became  a  state,  and  was  clothed 
with  power  to  chose  its  own  governor.  He  served  as  governor  of  the 
territory  from  April  23, 1857,  to  May  24, 1858,  one  year  and  one  month, 
and  was  the  last  territorial  governor. 

TERRITORIAL   DELEGATES   TO    CONGRESS. 

H.  H.  Sibley,  1849  to  1853. 

H.  M.  Rice,  1853  to  1857. 

Kingsbury,  1857  to  organization  of  State. 


128 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


REPRESENTATIVES   TO    CONGRESS. 


W.  W.  Phelps,  M.  C 1858  to  1860 

J.  N.  Cavanaugh,  M.  C 1858  to  1860 

Wm.  Windom,  M.  0 1860  to  1868 

Cyrus  Aldrich,  M.  C I860  to  1863 

I.  Donnelly,  M.  C 1863  to  1868 

M.  D.  Wilkinson,  M.  C 1868  to  1870 


E.  M.  Willson,  M.  C 1869  to  1871 

J.  T.  Averill,  M.  C 1871  to  1875 

M.  H.  Dunnell,  M.  C   1871  to  1879 

H.  B.  Strait,  M.  C 1872  to  1879 

W.  S.  King,  M.  C 1875  to  1877 

J.  H.  Stewart,  M.  C 1877  to  1879 


UNITED    STATES    SENATORS. 


James  Shields 1858  to  1861 

H.  M.  Rice 1858  to  1863 

Wm.  Windom 1867  to  1883 

D.  S.  Norton 1865  to  1870 


O.  P.  Stearns 1871  to  fill  vacancy. 

Alex.  Ramsey 1863  to  1875 

M.  S.  Wilkinson 1861  to  1867 

S.  J.  R.  McMillan 1875  to  1881 


OFFICERS  OF    MINNESOTA   TERRITORY   FROM  JUNE  1,  1849, 

TO  MAY  24,  1858. 

GOVERNORS. 

Alexander  Ramsey,  of  Pennsylvania,  from  June  1,  1849,  to  May  15, 
1853. 

Willis  A.  Gorman,  of  Indiana,  from  May  15,  1853,  to  April  23,  1857. 

Samuel  Medary,  from  April  23,1857,  to  May  24,  1858. 

Alexander  Ramsey  is  the  only  one  of  the  three  territorial  governors 
that  still  survives.     Gorman  and  Medary  are  both  dead. 

SECRETARIES. 

Charles  K.  Smith,*  June  1,  1849,  to  October  23,  1851. 
Alexander  Wilkin,*  October  23,  1851,  to  May  15,  1853. 
Joseph  Travis  Rosser,*  May  15,  1853,  to  April  15,  1857. 
Charles  L.  Chase,  April  23,  1857,  to  May  24,  1858. 

TREASURERS. 

Calvin  A.  Tuttle,  November  3,  1849,  to  1853. 

George  W.  Prescott,  1853,  to  1854. 

Charles  E.  Leonard.  1854,  to  May  7,  1857. 

George  W.  Armstrong,  May  7,  1857,  to  May  24,  1858. 

AUDITORS. 

J.  E.  McKusick,  November  3,  1849. 

A.  VanVorhes,  to  May  15,  1853. 

Socrates  Nelson,*  May  15,  1853,  to  April  23,  1857. 

Julius  Georgii,  April  23,  1857,  to  May  24,  1858. 


*  Deceased. 


M«" 


- 


./•. 


Z/MT  £//>: 


.OE.N   FCK 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  129 


ATTORNEYS   GENERAL. 

Lorenzo  A.  Babcock,*  June  1,  1849,  to  May  15,  1853. 
Lafayette  Emmet,  May  15,  1853,  to  May  24, 1858. 


JUDICIAL  DEPARTMENT. 

CHIEF   JUSTICES. 

Aaron  Goodrich,  June  1,  1849,  to  November  13,  1851. 
Jerome  Fuller,  November  15,1851. 
Henry  Z.  Hayner,  1852.     [Never  presided  at  a  term.] 
William  H.  Walsh,*  April  7,  1853,  to  May  24,  1858. 

ASSOCIATE   JUSTICES. 

David  Cooper,  June  1,  1849,  to  April  7,  1853. 
Bradley  B.  Meeker,*  June  1,  1849,  to  April  7,  1853. 
Andrew  G.  Chatfield,*  April  7, 1853,  to  April  23,  1857. 
Moses  Sherburne,*  April  7,  1853,  to  April  23,  1857. 
R.  R.  Nelson,  April  23,  1857,  to  May  24,  1858. 
Charles  E.  Flandrau,  April  23,  1857,  to  May  24,  1858. 

CLERKS  OF  SUPREME  COURT. 

James  K.  Humphrey,  January  14,  1850,  to  1853. 
Andrew  J.  Whitney,  1853,  to  1854. 
George  W.  Prescott,  1855,  to  May  24,  1858. 

REPORTERS  OF  SUPREME  COURT. 

William  Hollinshead,*  appointed  July  7,  1851. 
Isaac  Atwater,  appointed  March,  1852. 
John  B.  Brisbin,  appointed  February  28,  1854. 
M.  E.  Ames,*  appointed  March  20,  1856. 
Harvey  Officer,  appointed  November  27,  1857. 


STATE   ORGANIZATION. 

An  act  was  passed  by  Congress  on  the  23d  day  of  February,  1857,  to 
enable  the  people  of  Minnesota  to  form  a  State  constitution ;  and 
during  the  last  days  of  that  session  another  act  was  passed  making  a 
grant  of  land  in  alternate  sections,  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  certain 

*  Deceased. 

10 


130  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

railroads.  The  eighth  session  of  the  territorial  legislature  adjourned 
on  the  7th  of  March,  and  soon  thereafter  Governor  Gorman  issued  a 
proclamation  calling  an  extra  session,  to  take  into  consideration  such 
measures  as  were  necessary  to  carry  these  Congressional  enactments 
into  force  and  effect.  The  extra  session  met  on  the  27th  of  April,  and 
received  the  message  of  Governor  Medary,  which  had  been  prepared 
for  the  occasion  and  properly  transmitted.  "An  act  was  passed  to 
execute  the  trust  created  by  Congress ;  and  the  lands,  under  certain 
conditions,  were  given  to  certain  chartered  railroad  companies."  The 
extra  session  adjourned  on  the  23d  of  May,  and  on  the  first  Monday  in 
June,  an  election  was  held  to  choose  delegates  to  the  constitutional 
convention,  which  was  called  to  assemble  at  St.  Paul  on  the  second 
Monday  in  July.  The  election  resulted,  as  was  generally  believed,  in 
the  choice  of  a  majority  of  Republicans. 

The  organization  of  the  convention  was  not  harmoniously  effected. 
The  enabling  act  had  not  fixed  the  hour  at  which  the  convention  should 
meet  on  the  second  Monday,  and  fearing  the  Democrats  might  meet 
and  elect  the  officers  of  the  convention,  the  Republicans  took  advantage 
of  the  omission,  and  at  midnight  of  Sunday,  before  the  day  of  meeting, 
repaired  to  the  capitol  and  took  possession.  A  little  before  noon  of 
Monday  the  Secretary  of  the  Territory  entered  the  Speaker's  place  and 
commenced  to  call  the  members  to  order.  At  the  same  time,  Delegate 
J.  W.  North,  acting  under  a  written  request  from  a  majority  of  the 
members,  commenced  to  do  the  same  thing.  Confusion  reigned.  The 
Secretary  of  the  Territory  put  a  motion  to  adjourn,  which  prevailed, 
and  the  Democrats  left  the  hall.  The  Republicans  believing  they  had 
a  majority  of  the  members,  remained  and  perfected  an  organization. 
The  two  wings  were  constituted  as  follows: 

REPURLICAN    WING. 

1.  P.  A.  Cederstam,  W.  H.  C.  Folsom,  L.  K.  Stannard,  Charles  F. 
Lowe. 

3.  S.  W.  Putnam,  D.  M.  Hall,  D.  A.  Secombe,  P.  Winell,  L.  C.  Walker, 
J.  H.  Murphy. 

4.  Charles  McClure,  Aaron  G.  Hudson,  George  Watson,  Frank 
Mantor,  Joseph  Peckham. 

5.  Fred.  Ayer. 

6.  John  W.  North,  Thomas  Bolles,  Oscar  E.  Perkins,  Thomas  J.  Gal- 
braith,  D.  D.  Dickenson. 

8.  Alanson  B.  Vaughan,  C.  W.  Thompson,  John  A.  Anderson,  Charles 
A.  Coe,  N.  P.  Colburn,  James  A.  McCann,  H.  A.  Billings,  Charles  Han- 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  131 

son,  H.  W.  Holley,  John   Cleghorn,  A.  H.  Butler,  Robert  Lyle,  Boyd 
Phelps. 

9.  St.  A.  D.  Balcombe,  William  H.  Mills,  Charles  Gerrish,  Simlow 
Harding,  Nathan  B.  Robbins,  W.  J.  Duly,  Samuel  A.  Kemp,  Thomas 
Wilson,  David  L.  King,  Benjamin  C.  Baldwin. 

10.  Amos  Coggswell,  Lewis  McCune,  Edwin  Page  Davis. 

11.  Cyrus  Aldrich,  Wentworth  Hayden,  R.  L.  Bartholomew,  W.  F. 
Russell,  Henry  Eschlie,  Charles  B.  Shelden,  David  Morgan,  E.  N.  Bates, 
Albert  W.  Combs,  T.  D.  Smith,  B.  E.  Messer— 59. 

St.  A.  D.  Balcombe  was  elected  president,  and  L.  A.  Babcock  was 
chosen  secretary. 

DEMOCRATIC    WING. 

1.  William  Holcomb,  James  S.  Norris,  Henry  N.  Setzer,  Gould  T. 
Curtis,  Charles  G.  Leonard,  Newington  Gilbert,  Charles  E.  Butler,  R.  H. 
Sanderson. 

2.  George  L.  Becker,  Moses  Sherburne,  D.  A.  J.  Baker,  Lafayette 
Emmett,  William  P.  Murray,  W.  A.  Gorman,  William  H.  Taylor,  John  S. 
Prince,  Patrick  Nash,  William  B.  McGrorty,  Paul  Faber,  Michael  E. 
Ames. 

3.  B.  B.  Meeker,  William  M.  Lashelles,  C.  A.  Tuttle,  C.  L.  Chase. 

4.  Edwin  C.  Stacy. 

5.  Daniel  Gilman,  H.  C.  Waite,  J.  C.  Shepley,  William  Sturgis,  J. 
W.  Tenvoorde,  W.  W.  Kingsbury,  R.  H.  Barrett. 

6.  Henr}r  H.  Sibley,  Robert  Kennedy,  Daniel  J.  Burns,  Frank  War- 
ner, William  A.  Davis,  Joseph  Burraell,  Henry  G.  Bailey,  Andrew 
Keegan. 

7.  James  McFetridge,  J.  P.  Wilson,  J.  Jerome,  Xavier  Cantell,  Joseph 
Rolette,  Louis  Vasseur. 

8.  James  C.  Day. 

10.  Joseph  R.Brown,  C.  E.  Flandrau,  Francis  Baasen,  William  B. 
McMahon,  J.  H.  Swan. 

11.  Alfred  E.  Ames— 53. 

After  leaving  the  Hall  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  the  Demo- 
crats re-assembled  in  the  Senate  Chamber,  and  claiming  to  be  the  true 
body,  proceeded  to  perfect  an  organization  by  the  election  of  Henry 
H.  Sibley,  as  president,  and  choosing  J.  J.  Noah,  as  secretary. 

Each  body  proceeded  to  the  work  of  framing  a  constitution,  each 
believing  it  was  the  legally  constituted  body.  After  some  days  an 
understanding  was  reached  between  the  two  bodies,  and  by  means  of 
conference  committees  the  same  constitution  was  framed  by  both  wings, 


132  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

and  submitted  to  the  people,  by  whom  it  was  ratified  at  an  election 
held  on  the  13th  of  October.  The  convention  dissolved  on  the  29th  of 
August.     The  vote  in  favor  of  the  constitution  was  almost  unanimous. 

Section  seven  of  article  five  of  the  constitution,  provided  that  "the 
term  of  each  of  the  officers  named  in  this  article,  shall  commence  on 
taking  the  oath  of  office,  after  the  State  shall  be  admitted  by  Congress 
into  the  Union."  On  the  29th  of  January,  1858,  Mr.  Douglas  introduced 
a  bill  in  the  U.  S.  Senate,  for  the  admission  of  Minnesota  into  the  Union 
on  terms  of  equality  with  the  other  States.  The  Kansas  question  was 
a  disturbing  element  at  that  time,  and  some  of  the  southern  Senators 
were  opposed  to  taking  action  in  regard  to  the  admission  of  Minnesota, 
until  that  question  was  settled.  On  the  first  day  of  February,  a  spirited 
discussion  ensued  on  the  bill,  in  which  Douglas,  Wilson,  Gavin,  Hale, 
Mason,  Green,  Brown,  and  Crittenden,  participated.  The  bill  passed 
the  Senate  on  the  7th  of  April,  with  only  three  dissenting  votes.  In  a 
few  days  thereafter,  the  bill  was  considered  in  the  House,  and  agreed 
to,  and  out  of  one  hundred  and  ninety-six  votes,  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
eight  were  cast  in  favor  of  admission.  On  the  11th  day  of  May,  1858, 
President  Buchanan  approved  and  signed  the  bill,  and  Minnesota 
became  a  sovereign  and  independent  State  of  the  American  Union, 
with  the  following  boundaries: 

Beginning  at  the  point  in  the  centre  of  the  main  channel  of  the  Red 
River  of  the  North,  where  the  boundary  line  between  the  United  States 
and  the  British  Possessions  cross  the  same  ;  thence  up  the  main  channel 
of  said  river  to  that  of  the  Bois  dis  Sioux  River ;  thence  up  the  main 
channel  of  said  river  to  Lake  Traverse  ;  thence  up  the  center  of  said 
lake  to  the  southern  extremity  thereof ;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  the 
head  of  Big  Stone  Lake;  thence  through  its  centre  to  its  outlet ;  thence 
by  a  due  south  line  to  the  north  line  of  the  State  of  Iowa;  thence  east 
along  the  northern  boundary  of  the  said  State  to  the  main  channel  of 
the  Mississippi  River ;  thence  up  the  main  channel  of  said  river,  and 
following  the  boundary  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  until  the  same  inter- 
sects the  St.  Louis  River  ;  thence  down  the  said  river  to  and  through 
Lake  Superior,  on  the  boundary  line  of  Wisconsin  and  Michigan,  until 
it  intersects  the  dividing  line  between  the  United  States  and  British 
Possessions  ;  thence  up  Pigeon  River,  and  following  said  dividing  line 
to  the  place  of  beginning. 

The  first  State  Legislature,  consisting  of  thirty-seven  Senators  and 
eighty  Representatives,  convened  on  Wednesday,  December  2,  1857. 
Richard  G.  Murphy  presided  over  the  Senate  until  June  2,  when 
he  was  succeeded  by  Lieutenant-Governor  Holcombe,  who   with   the 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  133 

other  State  officers  had  taken  the  oath  of  office,  and  entered  upon  the 
discharge  of  the  duties  of  their  several  offices.  J.  S.  Watsons  was 
speaker  of  the  House  until  the  12th  of  March,  when  he  was  succeeded 
by  Hon.  George  Bradley.  On  the  25th  of  March,  1858,  a  recess  was  taken 
until  the  2d  day  of  June,  from  which  time  it  remained  in  session  until 
the  12th  of  August,  when  it  adjourned.  In  the  month  of  December, 
soon  after  the  Legislature  organized,  Henry  M.  Rice  and  James  Shields 
were  elected  to  represent  the  new  State  in  the  United  States  Senate. 
H.  H.  Sibley,  who  had  been  elected  governor,  entered  upon  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duties  on  the  24th  day  of  May,  1858. 

HARD  TIMES — RELIEF  SOUGHT  THROUGH  RAILROAD  CORPORATIONS. 

When  Minnesota  became  a  State,  the  entire  country  was  suffering 
from  financial  depression  and  embarrassements.  There  was  a  famine 
in  the  money  market,  and  those  who  had  hoped  to  aid  the  develop- 
ment of  the  new  State  on  borrowed  capital  found  themselves  con- 
fronted by  disappointment.  The  exigencies  of  the  times  were  sore  and 
pressing,  and  the  pioneers  were  ready  and  willing  to  listen  to  any  one 
who  had  a  panacea  to  offer  that  promised  relief.  An  act  of  Congress, 
approved  March  5,  1857,  granted  4,500,000  acres  of  land  to  the  Terri- 
tory to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a  system  of  railways. 

Soon  after  the  passage  of  this  bill,  a  combination  of  shrewd,  cunning 
men  was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  securing  control  of  these  lands,  and 
on  the  22d  of  May,  1857,  during  the  extra  session  of  the  Legislature,  an 
act  was  passed  giving  the  entire  grant  to  certain  railroad  companies. 
Not  long  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  however,  the  people  discovered 
that  those  who  had  obtained  control  of  the  lands  had  neither  money 
nor  credit  to  carry  out  any  of  their  promised  schemes  of  internal 
improvements.  In  the  winter  of  1857-8  the  first  session  of  the  State 
Legislature  was  -invoked  by  the  railroad  corporations,  and  another  act 
was  passed,  submitting  to  the  people  an  amendment  to  the  constitu- 
tion, providing  for  the  loan  of  State  credit  to  the  land  grant  railroad 
companies  to  the  amount  of  $5,000,000,  on  condition  that  a  certain 
amount  of  labor  was  performed  on  the  projected  road.  Such  public- 
spirited  men  as  ex-Governor  Gorman,  D.  A.  Robertson,  William  R. 
Marshall  and  others  saw  nothing  but  mischief  in  this  scheme,  and 
opposed  it  with  all  the  force  they  could  command,  but  without  avail. 
On  the  15th  of  April,  1858,  the  people  voted  on  the  amendment,  and 
approved  it  by  a  majority  of  18,290  votes,  out  of  a  total  vote  of  31,756. 

Before  the  adoption  of  this  amendment,  the  constitution  prohibited 
the  State  from  loaning  its  credit  to  any  individual  or  corporation,  but 


134  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

by  the  adoption  of  this  amendment,  section  ten  of  article  9  of  the  con- 
stitution was  made  to  read — 

"The  credit  of  this  State  shall  never  be  given  or  loaned  in  aid  of  any 
individual,  association  or  corporation  ;  except  that  for  the  purpose  of 
expediting  the  construction  of  the  lines  of  railroads,  in  aid  of  which 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  has  granted  lands  to  the  Territory  of 
Minnesota,  the  governor  shall  cause  to  be  issued  and  delivered  to  each 
of  the  companies  in  which  said  grants  are  vested  by  the  Legislative 
Assembly  of  Minnesota,  the  special  bonds  of  the  State,  bearing  an 
interest  of  seven  per  cent,  per  annum,  payable  semi-annually  in  the 
City  of  New  York,  as  a  loan  of  public  credit,  to  an  amount  not  exceed- 
ing twelve  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars,  or  an  aggregate  amount 
to  all  of  said  companies  not  exceeding  five  millions  of  dollars,  in  manner 
following,  to  wit,"  etc. 

The  sober,  second   thought  came  and  a  reaction  in  public  sentiment 

commenced.      The  words  of  warning  of  Messrs.  Gorman,  Robertson, 

Marshall,  et  al.,  had  not  been  without,  influence,  and  on   the  6th   of 

November  the  people  voted  to  amend  this  article  so  as  to  read: 

"The  credit  of  the  State  shall  never  be  given  or  loaned  in  aid  of  any  individual, 
association  or  corporation  ;  nor  shall  there  be  any  further  issue  of  bonds  denominated 
Minnesota  State  Railroad  Bonds,  under  what  purports  to  be  an  amendment  to  section 
ten  (10,)  of  article  nine  (9,)  of  the  constitution,  adopted  April  fifteenth,  eighteen 
hundred  and  fifty-eight,  which  is  hereby  expunged  from  the  constitution,  saving, 
excepting  and  reserving  to  the  State,  nevertheless,  all  rights,  remedies  and  forfeitures 
accruing  under  said  amendment." 

Governor  Sibley  refused  to  issue  these  bonds  unless  the  companies 
claiming  them  would  give  first  mortgage  bonds  with  priority  of  lien 
upon  their  lands,  roads  and  franchises  in  favor  of  the  State.  The 
companies  refused  to  do  this,  and  one  of  the  companies  applied  to  the 
Supreme  Court  for  a  writ  of  mandamus  to  compel  the  governor  to  issue 
the  bonds  without  restrictions.  In  November  the  Court,  Judge 
Flandrau  dissenting,  ordered  the  governor  to  issue  the  bonds  as  soon 
as  the  company  delivered  their  first  mortgage  bonds,  as  provided  by  the 
constitution. 

The  bonds  did  not  become  popular  with  capitalists.  They  were  not 
regarded  as  either  safe  or  profitable  investments,  and  became  a  drug  in 
the  market.  After  more  than  $2,000,000  of  bonds  had  been  issued,  not 
an  iron  rail  had  been  laid,  and  only  about  250  miles  of  grading  com- 
pleted. In  his  annual  message  to  the  second  Legislature  in  December, 
1858,  Governor  Sibley  said  in  relation  to  the  loan  of  the  State  credit: 

"I  regret  to  be  obliged  to  state  that  the  measure  has  proved  a 
failure,  and  has  by  no  means  accomplished  what  was"  hoped  from   it, 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  135 

either  in  providing  means  for  the  issue  of  a  safe  currency,  or  of  aiding 
the  companies  in  the  completion  of  the  work  upon  the  roads." 

Alexander  Ramsey  was  elected  governor  in  the  fall  of  1859,  and  his 
administration  had  to  wrestle  with  the  complications  growing  out  of 
the  mistaken  policy  of  loaning  the  state  credit  to  railroad  companies, 
and  his  inaugural  message  delivered  to  the  second  Legislature,  on  the 
2d  of  January,  1860,  was  largely  devoted  to  a  discussion  of  the  question, 
and  the  suggestion  of  "ways  and  means"  to  relieve  the  embarrassment. 


MINNESOTIANS  IN  THE  WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 

If  there  is  any  one  thing  more  than  another  of  which  the  people  of 
the  Northern  States  have  reason  to  be  proud,  it  is  of  the  record  they 
made  during  the  War  of  the  Rebellion.  And  no  State  in  the  patriotic 
Union-loving  North,  made  a  clearer,  bolder,  more  commendable  record 
than  the  infant  State  of  Minnesota. 

This  war  came  on  in  the  third  year  of  Minnesota's  existence  as  a 
State  and  in  the  second  year  of  Governor  Ramsey's  administration. 
The  people  had  scarcely  become  accustomed  to  the  new  order  of 
things — to  the  transition  of  State  independency  from  territorial  depend- 
ency— and,  busied  with  their  individual  plans  and  purposes,  for  the 
building  of  homes  and  the  accumulation  of  a  competence  that  would 
secure  them  against  want  in  the  days  of  old  age,  they  had  paid  but 
little  heed  to  the  threatenings  and  mutterings  of  discontented,  oligar- 
chical slave  breeders,  slave  traders  and  slave  drivers.  With  the 
exception  of  these  southern  mutterings,  the  country  was  enjoying 
national  peace  and  tranquility  when  Abraham  Lincoln  was  elected  to 
the  presidency  in  November,  1860.  The  growth  of  the  Republican 
party  and  the  spread  of  its  freedom-loving  principles  threatened  to 
overcome  and  destroy  the  influence  and  power  of  the  proslavery  party 
in  the  National  Legislature,  and  assuming  to  believe  that  it  was  the 
purpose  and  intention  of  Mr.  Lincoln  and  the  Republican  party  to 
destroy  their  cherished  institution,  they  inaugurated  a  movement  tor 
the  destruction  of  the  Union  and  the  erection  of  an  independent  con- 
federacy wherein  the  will  of  the  slave  breeder  should  be  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land. 

The  spring  of  1861  found  Fort  Sumter,  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina, 
garrisoned  by  a  small  detachment  of  United  States  troops  under  com- 
mand of  Major  Anderson,  as  gallant  and  patriotic  an  officer  as  ever 
donned  a  federal  uniform  or  drew  a  sword.     Maddened  at  their  loss  of 


136  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

power,  the  hot-heads  of  South  Carolina  mustered  in  force  in  April,  and 
demanded  that  Fort  Sumter  be  surrendered  to  them.  The  demand  was 
refused,  in  the  belief  that  it  was  made  more  in  a  spirit  of  impetuous 
bravado  than  in  a  spirit  of  earnest,  settled  determination;  more  the 
act  of  a  drunken  mob,  than  the  first  earnest  of  a  people  determined  to 
rule  or  ruin.  But  Major  Anderson  was  given  but  little  time  to  specu- 
late upon  the  situation,  and  scarcely  had  the  electric  wires  borne  to 
Northern  ears  the  news  of  the  insulting,  treasonable  demand,  than 
another  message  followed  stating  that  the  "secessionists"  had  fired  upon 
the  fort,  and  that  the  war  had  in  reality  commenced.  The  people  were 
startled  from  their  undertakings  almost  as  much  as  if  a  bombshell  had 
unexpectedly  fallen  and  exploded  in  their  fields  or  their  door  yards. 
Another  message  soon  followed,  announcing  the  fact  that  after  a  gallant 
resistance  of  thirty-four  hours,  Major  Anderson  had  been  forced  to 
haul  down  the  national  colors,  and  surrender  the  fort  to  rebels  in  arms 
against  the  government. 

The  North  was  astounded,  but  their  astonishment  quickly  gave  way 
to  active  preparations  to  meet  the  assault  and  resent  the  insult  to  the 
nation's  honor.  The  gauntlet  thrown  down  by  the  traitors  of  the  South 
in  their  attack  upon  Fort  Sumter  was  accepted,  not,  however,  in  the 
spirit  with  which  insolence  meets  insolence — but  with  a  firm,  deter- 
mined spirit  of  patriotism  and  love  of  country.  The  duty  of  the 
President  under  the  constitution  and  the  laws  was  plain;  and  above 
and  beyond  all,  the  masses  of  the  people,  from  whom  all  political  power 
is  derived,  demanded  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  and  stood  ready 
to  sustain  the  authority  of  their  representative  and  executive  officers,  to 
the  extent  of  the  last  man  and  the  last  dollar,  to  help  drive  the  rebels 
into  the  "last  ditch." 

With  Abraham  Lincoln,  the  people's  President  and  freedom's  cham- 
pion, there  was  no  halting  between  two  opinions.  He  saw  and  com- 
prehended the  situation,  and,  on  the  15th  day  of  April,  1861,  issued  a 
proclamation  calling  for  "  the  militia  of  the  several  States  of  the  Union, 
to  the  aggregate  number  of  75,000,  to  suppress  the  said  combination 
and  execute  the  laws." 

Governor  Ramsey  was  in  Washington  when  the  proclamation  was 
issued,  and  on  the  Sunday  following,  in  company  with  two  other  citizens 
of  the  State,  he  called  on  the  President,  and,  on  behalf  of  the  people, 
tendered  a  regiment  of  volunteers  in  defense  of  the  cause  of  the 
people,  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion.  The  tender  was  accepted, 
and  Governor  Ramsey  sent  a  dispatch  to  Lieutenant-Governor  Donnelly, 
causing  the  following  proclamation  to  be  issued : 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  137 

Whereas,  the  government  of  the  United  States,  in  the  dne  enforcement  of  the  laws, 
has  for  several  months  been  resisted  by  armed  organizations  of  citizens  in  several  of  the 
Southern  States,  who,  precipitating  the  country  into  revolution,  have  seized  upon  and 
confiscated  the  property  of  the  nation  to  the  amount  of  many  millions  of  dollars  ;  have 
taken  possession  of  its  forts  and  arsenals;  have  fired  upon  its  flag;  and  at  last  consum- 
mating their  treason,  have,  under  circumstances  of  peculiar  indignity  and  humiliation, 
assaulted  and  captured  a  Federal  fort,  occupied  by  Federal  troops ;  and  whereas,  all 
these  outrages,  it  is  evident,  are  to  be  followed  by  an  attempt  to  seize  upon  the  national 
capital  and  the  offices  and  archives  of  the  government;  and  whereas,  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  recurring  in  this  extremity  to  the  only  resource  left  him,  the  patriotism 
of  a  people  who,  through  three  great  wars,  and  all  the  changes  of  eighty-five  years,  have 
ever  proved  true  to  the  cause  ol  law,  order,  and  free  institutions,  has  issued  a  requisition 
to  the  governors  of  the  several  States  for  troops  to  support  the  government. 

Now,  therefore,  in  pursuance  of  law  and  of  the  requisition  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  I  do  hereby  give  notice  that  volunteers  will  be  received  at  the  city  of  St. 
Paul  for  one  regiment  of  infantry,  composed  of  ten  companies,  each  of  sixty-four  pri- 
vates, one  captain,  two  lieutenants,  four  sergeants,  four  corporals  and  one  bugler.  The 
volunteer  companies  already  organized,  upon  complying  with  the  foregoing  requirements 
as  to  number  and  officers,  will  be  entitled  to  be  first  received. 

The  term  of  service  will  be  three  months,  unless  sooner  discharged.  Volunteers  will 
report  themselves  to  the  adjutant-general,  at  the  capitol,  St.  Paul,  by  whom  orders  will 
at  once  be  issued,  giving  all  the  necessary  details  as  to  enrollment  and  organization. 

During  the  week  following  the  publication  of  this  proclamation  busi- 
ness was  almost  entirely  suspended.  The  national  flag  was  displayed 
from  all  public  places  and  private  dwellings.  There  was  no  mistaking 
the  spirit  of  the  people.  Party  lines  were,  for  the  time,  ignored.  Bitter 
words  spoken  in  moments  of  political  heat,  were  forgiven  and  forgotten, 
and  joining  hands  in  a  common  cause,  the  masses  of  the  people  repeated 
the  oath  of  America's  soldier  statesman  :  "By  the  Great  Eternal,  the 
Union  must  and  shall  he  preserved.'''' 

The  tocsin  of  war  was  sounded.  War  meetings  were  held  in  all  the 
towns,  villages  and  hamlets  of  the  State — at  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis, 
Hastings,  Red  Wing,  Wabasha,  Winona — at  which  stirring  and  spirited 
addresses  were  made  and  resolutions  adopted  that  admitted  of  but  one 
interpretation.  The  spirit  and  determination  of  the  people  were  clearly 
reflected  in  the  following  preamble  and  resolutions: 

Whereas,  It  becomes  American  citizens  to  know  no  political  law  but  their  country's 
welfare ;  and,  whereas,  the  flag  of  our  country  has  been  insulted,  and  the  laws  set  at 
defiance  by  formidably-organized  bands  of  lawless  men,  whose  avowed  purpose  and  overt 
acts  are  high  treason  against  the  government;  therefore, 

Besolved,  That  in  the  present  endangered  state  of  our  country,  we  will  ignore  all  party 
differences  and  distinctions,  and  will  unite  in  rendering  all  the  aid  within  our  power  to 
the  Federal  Executive  iu  executing  the  laws  and  defending  the  honor  of  our  national 
flag. 

Besolved,  That  we  recognize  the  form  of  government  formed  by  our  fathers  and  bap- 
tized in  their  blood,  the  best  in  the  world,  the  birthright  of  citizens,  and  to  be  given  up 
but  with  our  lives. 

Besolved,  That  we  are  unalterably  for  the  Union  of  the  States,  one  and  inseparable,  now 
and  forever. 


138  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

\ 

Enlistments  commenced  at  once,  and  in  a  few  days  the  first  regiment 
was  full ;  a  camp  was  established  at  Fort  Snelling,  and  the  regiment 
was  mustered  into  the  service  by  Captain  Anderson  D.  Nelson,  of  the 
regular  service.  On  the  27th  of  April,  twelve  days  after  the  date  of 
the  president's  proclamation,  the  following  order  was  issued  by  Adju- 
tant-General John  B.  Sanborn,  in  behalf  of  the  governor: 

"The  commander-in-chief  expresses  his  gratification  at  the  prompt  response  to  the  call 
of  the  President  of  the  United  States  upon  the  militia  of  Minnesota,  and  his  regret  that 
under  the  present  requisition  for  only  ten  companies  it  is  not  possible  to  accept  the  ser- 
vices of  all  the  companies  offered. 

"  The  following  companies,  under  the  operation  of  general  order  No.  1,  have  been 
accepted:  Company  B,  2d  Regiment,  Capt.  Lester;  Company  A,  6th  Regiment, 
Capt.  Pell;  Company  A,  7th  Regiment,  Capt.  Colvill;  Company  A,  8th  Regiment,  Capt. 
Dike;  Company  A,  13th  Regiment,  Capt.  Adams;  Company  A,  16th  Regiment,  Capt. 
Putnam;  Company  A,  17th  Regiment,  Capt.  Morgan;  Company  A,  23d  Regiment,  Capt. 
"Wilkin;  Company  B,  23d  Regiment,  Capt.  Acker;  Company  A,  25th  Regiment,  Capt. 
Brownley.  Each  officer  and  private  is  recommended  to  provide  himself  with  a  blanket. 
Captains  of  the  above  companies  will  report  their  respective  commands  to  the  Adjutant 
General  at  Fort  Snelling. 

"The  commander-in-chief  recommends  the  companies  not  enumerated  above,  to 
maintain  their  organization  and  perfect  their  drill,  and  that  patriotic  citizens  throughout 
the  State  continue  to  enroll  themselves  and  be  ready  for  any  emergency." 

There  was  no  abatement  in  the  patriotic  ardor  of  the  people.  Enlist- 
ments continued  throughout  the  State,  and  on  the  3rd  of  May,  Governor 
Ramsey  telegraphed  the  offer  of  another  regiment  to  the  President. 

The  first  call  of  the  President  was  for  75,000  men.  Mr.  Lincoln  and 
others  in  authority  at  Washington,  soon  saw  the  terrible  mistake  he 
had  made,  in  that  he  did  not  call  for  a  larger  number.  The  magnitude 
of  the  rebellion  had  been  underestimated.  More  men  were  needed,  and 
more  calls  were  issued,  until  the  aggregate  reached  3,339,748.  Of  this 
number  Minnesota  furnished  her  full  proportion,  without  the  humilia- 
tion of  a  draft. 

May  7,  1861,  Secretary  of  War  Cameron,  sent  the  following  dispatch 

to  Governor  Ramsey: 

"  It  is  decidedly  preferable  that  all  the  regiments  mustered  into  the  service  of  the 
government  from  your  State  not  already  actually  sent  forward,  should  be  mustered  into 
service  for  three  years  or  during  the  war.  If  any  persons  belonging  to  the  regiments 
already  mustered  for  three  months,  but  not  yet  actually  sent  forward,  should  be  unwil- 
ling to  serve  for  three  years  or  during  the  war,  could  not  their  places  be  filled  by  others 
willing  to  serve?" 

There  was  no  unwillingness,  and  on  the  11th  of  May  Lieutenant 
Governor  Donnelly  telegraphed  Governor  Ramsey,  then  in  Washington  : 

"  The  entire  First  Regiment,  by  its  commissioned  officers,  is  this  day  tendered  to  the 
President  for  three  years  or  during  the  war.  The  men  will  be  mustered  in  to-day  by 
Capt.  Nelson.    In  case  of  deficiency  in  the  ranks,  what  course  would  you  recommend?" 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  139 

Governor  Ramsey  replied:  "Adjutant  General  Thomas  authorizes  me  to  say  that  Capt. 
Nelson  may  muster  in  Col.  Gorman's  regiment  at  once  for  three  years  or  during  the  war. 
Do  this  at  once,  under  dispatch  of  May  7th." 

While  the  regiment  was  being  raised  and  mustered  into  the  service, 
the  ladies  of  St.  Paul  were  not  idle,  but  had  purchased  the  material  and 
made  a  handsome  silk  flag  for  presentation  to  the  regiment.  On  the 
25th  of  May  the  regiment  marched  down  to  receive  it.  It  was  presented 
from  the  Statehouse  steps.  The  regiment  was  formed  in  a  hollow 
square  in  front  of  the  building,  and  at  ten  o'clock,  Mrs.  Governor 
Ramsey  appeared  on  the  steps  carrying  the  flag,  and  Captain  Stans- 
bury,  of  the  U.  S.  A.  Topographical  Engineers,  made  the  presentation 
speech  in  behalf  of  the  donors,  to  which  Colonel  Gorman  responded  in 
a  speech  full  of  patriotic  wisdom. 

June  14th,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  Washington,  and  on  the  Sat- 
urday morning  following  the  first  regiment  raised  in  the  State  of  Min- 
nesota embarked  on  the  steamers  Northern  Belle  and  War  Eagle,  for 
the  field  of  duty.  Before  leaving  Fort  Snelling,  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill,  who 
had  been  appointed  chaplain  to  the  regiment,  delivered  an  address 
that  was  so  full  of  patriotism,  Christian  love  and  manly  duty,  as  to  be 
worthy  of  preservation  : 

"  Soldiers  of  Minnesota !  This  is  not  the  hour  for  many  words.  The  moment  your 
faces  are  turned  towards  the  South  you  assume  a  new  attitude.  Gray-haired  sires,  ven- 
erable matrons,  young  men  and  fair  maidens,  will  look  upon  you  with  pride  as  you  glide 
by  their  peaceful  homes.  From  week  to  week  they  will  eagerly  search  the  newspapers 
to  learn  your  position  and  condition. 

"  To-day  the  whole  State  view  you  as  representative  men,  and  you  no  doubt  realize 
that  the  honor  of  our  commonwealth  is  largely  entrusted  to  your  keeping. 

"  Your  errand  is  not  to  overrun,  but  to  uphold,  the  most  tolerant  and  forbearing  gov- 
ernment on  earth.  You  go  to  war  with  misguided  brethren,  not  with  wrathful  but  with 
mournful  hearts.  Your  demeanor  from  the  day  of  enlistment  shows  that  you  are  fit  for 
something  else  than  '  treason,  stratagem  and  spoils.' 

"  To  fight  for  a  great  principle  is  a  noble  work.  We  are  all  erring  and  fallible  men ; 
but  the  civilized  world  feel  that  you  are  engaged  in  a  just  cause,  which  God  will  defend. 

"  In  introducing  myself  to  you,  I  would  say,  I  come  not  to  command,  but  to  be  a 
friend,  and  to  point  you  to  the  '  Friend  of  friends,'  who  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother, 
who  pities  when  no  earthly  eye  can  pity,  and  who  can  save  when  no  earthly  arm  can 
save. 

"  As  far  as  in  me  lies,  I  am  ready  to  make  known  the  glad  tidings  of  the  gospel — the 
simple  but  sublime  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  The  religion  I  shall  inculcate  will 
make  you  feel  self-denying,  courageous,  cheerful  here,  and  happy  hereafter. 

"Soldiers!  If  you  would  be  obedient  fo  God,  you  must  honor  him  who  has  been 
ordained  to  lead  you  forth.  The  Colonel's  will  must  be  your  will.  If,  like  the  Roman 
Centurion,  he  says  '  go,'  go  you  must.  If  he  says  'come,'  come  you  must.  God  grant 
you  all  the  Hebrew's  enduring  faith,  and  you  will  be  sure  to  have  the  Hebrew's  valor. 
Now,  with  the  Hebrew's  benediction,  I  will  close  : 

"  The  Lord  bless  you  and  keep  you.  The  Lord  make  his  face  shine  upon  you  and  be 
gracious  unto  you.  The  Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon  you  and  give  you  peace. 
Amen !" 


140  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

At  an  early  hour  in  the  morning  the  regiment  reached  the  upper 
landing  at  St.  Paul,  and  amid  the  conflicting  feelings  of  the  citizens  of 
the  capital,  marched  through  the  city  to  the  lower  landing,  and  again 
embarked  on  the  steamboat,  and  were  soon  borne  beyond  the  sight  of 
the  dense  throng  of  relatives,  friends  and  neighbors,  who  had  gathered 
to  bid  them  "  good  bye  "  and  "  God  speed."  Some  of  them  never  came 
back  to  make  glad  the  hearts  that  grew  sad  when  the  order  came  for 
them  to  march  away  where  the  enemy  threatened.  They  died  the 
death  of  brave  men,  and  their  memories  are  sacredly  enshrined  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people  of  the  Union  they  fell  to  preserve  and  maintain. 

So  responded  the  patriotic  sons  of  Minnesota  to  the  first  call  of  the 
President  for  men  to  subdue  the  rebellion.  Other  calls  followed  and 
other  men  were  ready  as  long  as  there  was  an  armed  foe  in  the  field — 
as  long  as  there  was  an  unholy  arm  raised  against  the  "  government  of 
our  fathers." 

The  regiment  passed  through  Chicago  on  the  22d  of  June,  1861,  en 
route  for  Washington,  the  point  to  which  it  had  been  ordered.  On  the 
23d,  the  Tribune  published  the  following : 

"  Gallant  Minnesota  deserves  high  credit  for  her  noble  sons  and  their  appearance 
yesterday.  They  have  eDJoyed  in  their  make-up  that  rare  and  excellent  process  of 
selection  and  culling  from  the  older  States,  which  has  thrown  into  the  van  of  civilization 
the  hardy  lumbermen  and  first  settlers  of  the  wilds.  There  are  few  regiments  we  ever 
saw  that  can  compete  in  brawn  and  muscle  with  these  Minnesotians,  used  to  the  axe, 
the  rifle,  the  oar,  the  setting  pole,  and  thus  every  way  splendid  material  for  soldiers." 

Another  Chicago  journal    notes  under  the  caption  of  the  "  Northern 

Hive :  "— 

"  The  advent  of  the  Minnesota  regiment  on  Sunday,  on  their  way  to  the  seat  of  war, 
was  suggestive  of  many  curious  reflections.  It  carried  the  mind  back  to  the  twilight  of 
modern  civilization,  to  the  days  when  not  hireling  mercenaries,  but  companions  in  arms, 
free  men  of  Northern  Europe,  burst  from  their  icy  homes  and  overwhelmed  their  effem- 
inate southern  neighbors.  The  old  story  of  the  world's  history  seemed  to  be  repeated ; 
and  chronicle  and  tradition  alike  teach  us  what  the  result  must  be.  As  we  beheld  the 
men  march  by,  their  stalwart  forms,  wild  dress,  martial  bearing,  and  healthy  complexions, 
gave  reality  to  the  reflection — that  is,  after  all  was  the  reflection  of  the  scene, — that  those 
were  forms  as  brawny,  faces  as  intelligent,  expressions  as  resolute,  as  in  the  days  of  old 
issued  from  the  northern  bee-hive  to  plant  the  foundations  of  all  that  we  now  know  of 
freedom  and  civilization." 

The  regiment  remained  at  Washington  a  few  days,  and  was  then 
ordered  to  cross  the  Potomac,  where  it  went  into  camp  in  the  rear  of 
Alexandria.  From  there  the  gallant  First  went  wherever  the  fortunes 
of  war  directed,  making  a  record  that  was  not  only  a  pride  and  honor 
to  itself,  but  a  credit  to  the  State  it  represented. 

This  was  but  the  beginning  of  Minnesota's  offering  in  defense  of  the 
Union.     To  every  call  of  the  president  there  was  a  ready  and  a  hearty 


$573.83 

Faribault, 

-     $170.10 

225.00 

Mankato, 

52.00 

49.10 

Shakopee, 

63.70 

125.00 

St.  Cloud,     - 

24.80 

100.00 

124.64 

55.20 

Miscellaneous, 

353.65 

Total, 

$1917.72 

THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  141 

response.     Whenever  men   or  money  were  needed,  men  and  money 

were  given.     As  an  instance  of  the  patriotic  liberality  of  the  people, 

when  a  call  was  made  for  hospital  funds  for  the  benefit  of  the  First 

Regiment — that  is  for  money  to  purchase  such  delicacies  as  the  sick 

and  debilitated  needed,  there  was  such   a  hearty  response  that  the 

chaplain  of  the  regiment  wrote  to  Governor  Ramsey,  and  through  him 

to  the  people,  as  follows : 

"Washington,  August  13. 
To  Governor  Ramsey  :— Don't  kill  us  with  kindness.     Tell  liberal  men  and  noble 
women  to  send  no  more  money  or  clothing.     God  bless  them.  E.  D.  Neill." 

To  the  request  for  money  for  the  purposes  named  above,  the  people 
of  the  several  localities  named  below  responded  as  follows: 

St.  Paul, 
Stillwater,    - 
St.  Anthony,    - 
Minneapolis, 
Hastings,    - 
Red  Wing,  - 
Winona,   - 

The  people  gave  with  a  liberal  hand  and  willing  disposition. 

Enlistments  continued,  and  regiment  after  regiment  was  mustered 
into  the  service  and  sent  forward  to  the  seat  of  war. 

It  is  impossible  to  mention  in  detail  in  a  work  of  this  character,  the 
movements  of  the  several  regiments,  batteries,  etc.,  that  went  out  from 
Minnesota  to  take  part  in  the  suppression  of  the  great  rebellion,  but  it 
must  be  written  that  from  the  time  the  first  regiment  was  engaged  in 
battle,  until  the  final  surrender  of  the  rebel  cause  and  rebel  army,  there 
was  but  few  engagements  in  which  some  one  or  more  of  the  Minnesota 
regiments  did  not  engage.  It  would  be  a  pleasing  duty  to  chronicle 
the  movements  of  these  brave  men  and  their  gallant  and  heroic  deeds, 
but  that  pleasure  is  submitted  to  other  and  abler  pens.  It  has  not  been 
our  purpose  to  write  in  detail  of  the  heroic  offerings  and  sacrifices  of 
Minnesota's  boys  in  blue,  but  rather  to  show  the  general  character  and 
willing  and  ready  disposition  of  the  people  of  one  of  the  youngest  States 
in  the  Union,  to  stand  by  and  defend  that  Union  and  maintain  its  integ- 
rity with  their  "lives,  their  fortunes,  and  their  sacred  honor." 

From  first  to  last  the  people  of  this  young  State,  enlisted  and  sent 
forward  to  the  field  of  battle,  men  as  brave,  as  good,  and  as  true  as 
ever  drew  a  sword  or  presented  a  musket.  In  1860,  according  to  the 
U.  S.  census  report,  the  population  of  Minnesota  was  172,023,  thus  Minne- 
sota offered  24,000  of  her  valiant  sons  out  of  this  small  population,  to 


142  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

defend  the  Union  against  traitors  in  arms.  What  other  of  the  patriotic 
States  of  the  patriotic  North,  can  show  a  better  record  of  devotion  to 
the  principles  of  union  and  freedom  ? 

The  following  table  embraces  a  list  of  the  regiments,  date  of  organi- 
zation, discharge,  etc.: 

No.  of  Regiment.  Date  of  Organization.  Date  of  Discharge. 

First April,  1861, May  5,  1864. 

Second July,  1861 July  11,  1865. 

Third October,  1861 September,  1865. 

Fourth December,  1861 August,  1865. 

Fifth May,  1862 September,  1865. 

Sixth August,  1862 August,  1865. 

Seventh "        "         

Eighth "        "         

Ninth "        "         

Tenth "         "         

Eleventh August,  1864 

Infantry  Battalion May,  1864 July,  1865. 

ARTILLERY. 

First  Reg.  Heavy  Artillery April,  1865 September,  1865. 

BATTERIES. 

First October,  1861 June,  1865. 

Second December,  1861 July,  1865. 

Third February,  1863 February,  1866. 

CAVALRY. 

Rangers March,  1863 Oct.  to  Dec,  1863. 

Brackett's  . .   Oct.  and  Nov.,  1861 May  to  June,  1866. 

Second  Regiment January,  1864 Nov.  to  June,  1866. 

Hatch's July,  1863 April  to  June,  1866 

SHARPSHOOTERS . 

Company  A 1861 . 

Company  B 1862. 

The  last  named  company  was  on  duty  with  the  First  Regiment  in   the  Army  of  the 
Potomac. 

The  war  ended,  and,  honorably  discharged,  the  survivors  of  the  dan- 
gers incident  to  life  on  war's  tented  fields,  returned  to  their  homes  to 
receive  ovations  of  honor  from  the  people  from  whose  midst  they  had 
gone  out,  and  who  had  eagerly,  zealously  watched  their  movements, 
and  marches  and  battles,  from  the  day  they  were  first  borne  away 
towards  the  South.  The  welcomes  over,  the  returned  volunteers  laid 
aside  their  soldier's  garb,  donned  the  citizen's  dress,  and  fell  back  upon 
their  old  avocations — on  the  farm,  in  the  shop,  at  the  forge,  or  whatever 
else  their  hands  found  to  do.  Brave  men  are  honorable  always,  and 
no  class  of  Minnesota's  men  deserve  better  than  those  who  offered  then- 
lives  in  defense  of  their  country's  honor,  not  alone  because  they  were 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  143 


• 


soldiers,  but  because  their  daily  walk  is  upright,  and  their  characters 

without  reproach. 

Their  country  first,  their  glory  and  their  pride ; 
Land  of  their  hopes — land  where  their  fathers  died  : 
When  in  the  right,  they'll  keep  their  honor  bright; 
When  in  the  wrong,  they'll  die  to  set  it  right. 


INDIAN   MASSACRES. 


Like  all  the  border  States,  the  early  settlers  of  Minnesota  were  sub- 
ject to  annoyances  and  incursions  from  the  Indians,  and  many  an  honest, 
toiling,  peaceable,  inoffensive  pioneer  man  and  woman,  intent  only  on 
securing  a  home  they  could  call  their  own,  became  victims,  in  some  way 
or  another,  to  Indian  savagery.  Some  of  them  were  murdered,  others 
met  a  fate  that  was  worse. 

The  first  of  these  savage  butcheries  occurred  at  Spirit  Lake,  in  the 
northwestern  part  of  Iowa,  close  to  the  Minnesota  State  line,  in  March, 
1857,  and  ended  at  Springfield,  in  this  State,  about  fifteen  or  twenty 
miles  north  of  Spirit  Lake. 

In  the  spring  of  1856,  Red  Wing  enterprise  fitted  out  a  company  of 
men  consisting  of  G.  W.  Granger,  Barttell  Snyder  and  Isaac  Harriett, 
and  sent  them  down  to  Spirit  Lake  to  select  land  claims  and  found  a 
town.  In  the  fall  of  1856  there  were  seven  cabins  around  the  lake,  all 
of  which  were  occupied.  The  occupants  were  a  man  named  Thatcher 
and  family,  Marble  and  family,  Judge  Howe  and  family,  Marble  and 
family,  Mattox  and  family,  and  Isaac  Harriett,  Barton  Snyder  and  G. 
W.  Granger,  the  three  last  named  occupying  one  cabin  and  keeping 
"  bachelor's  hall." 

For  some  years  previous  to  this  outrage,  a  few  Dakota  Indians  and 
outlaws,  under  the  lead  of  an  excommunicated  Dakota  named  Inkpa- 
dootah,  had  been  roving  through  that  part  of  Iowa.  They  had  been 
driven  away  from  their  own  people,  and  were  a  band  unto  themselves — 
insolent,  devilish,  murderous  wretches;  and  on  Sunday,  the  8th  of 
March,  1856,  they  came  to  Spirit  Lake,  and  almost  immediately  com- 
menced their  hellish  work.  Mr.  Neill  says  they*  proceeded  to  a  cabin 
occupied  only  by  men,  and  asked  for  beef.  Understanding,  as  they 
afterwards  asserted,  to  kill  one  of  the  cattle,  they  did  so,  and  com- 
menced cutting  it  up,  when  one  of  the  white  men  went  out  and  knocked 
the  Dakota  down.  In  retaliation  the  white  man  was  shot  and  killed; 
and  surrounding  the  house,  the  Indians  set  fire  to  the  thatched  roof  and 


*  The  Indians  subsequently  claimed  they  had  received  permission  to  kill  the  animal. 


144  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

killed  the  occupants  as  they  attempted   to   escape  from   the   burning 
building — eleven  in  all. 

Other  authorities  say  there  was  no  beef  demanded  by  the  Indians — 
no  beef  killed,  and  that  Inkpadootah  was  not  assaulted  by  any  of  the 
white  men,  but  that  the  attack  was  instigated  solely  and  simply  by 
Indian  treachery  and  thirst  for  blood.  This  version  of  the  affair  is  main- 
tained by  Isaac  Lauver,  W.  W.  DeKay,  George  Huntington,  and  a  Mr. 
Patten,  who  went  down  to  Spirit  Lake  from  Red  Wing  about  the  31st 
of  March,  as  soon  they  heard  of  the  massacre,  to  bury  the  remains  of 
the  murdered  victims,  and  look  after  the  claim  interests. 

At  about  the  same  time,  the  murdering  wretches  went  to  a  cabin 
occupied  by  a  man  named  Gardner  and  his  family,  and  asked  for  some- 
thing to  eat.  Everything  in  the  house  was  given  them.  While  they 
were  disposing  of  Gardner's  hospitality,  his  son-in-law,  and  another 
man  who  was  there,  went  out  to  see  if  everything  was  right  at  the 
neighboring  cabin — the  one  just  mentioned  as  being  set  on  fire.  It  was 
their  last  mission,  for  some  of  the  Indians  were  in  ambush,  and  shot 
and  killed  them  also.  The  Indians  left  Gardner's,  after  securing  all  the 
food  the  cabin  contained,  but  returned  in  the  latter  part  of  the  after- 
noon and  killed  Gardner,  his  wife,  two  daughters,  and  his  grandchildren, 
and  carried  away,  as  a  prisoner,  one  other,  named  Abby.  That  night, 
or  the  next  morning,  they  visited  the  homes  of  Noble  and  Thatcher, 
who  had  settled  there,  and  carried  Mrs.  Noble  and  Mrs.  Thatcher  pris- 
oners to  their  camp.  On  Monday,  a  man  named  Markham,  went  to 
Gardner's  on  some  errand,  and  found  the  murdered  bodies  of  the  entire 
family.  Markham  hid  himself  until  darkness  came  on,  and  then  went 
to  Springfield,  and  reported  the  murder. 

The  following  Thursday,  March  12,  an  Indian  called  at  Marble's  cabin, 
three  miles  above  Thatcher's,  and  told  her  that  the  white  people  down 
on  the  lake  had  been  nipped  (killed)  a  day  or  two  before.  This  intel- 
ligence alarmed  the  Marbles,  the  more  so,  as  the  great  depth  of  snow 
then  on  the  ground  had  prevented  communication  with  the  settlement 
below  for  some  days ;  but,  fearing  the  worst,  it  was  impossible  for  the 
Marble  family  to  inaugurate  any  measures  for  flight,  or  other  means  of 
safety.  The  next  morning,  Friday,  the  13th,  four  Indians,  with  friendly 
bearing,  came  to  Marble's  and  bantered  him  to  trade  rifles.  The  trade 
was  made,  after  which  they  prevailed  on  Marble  to  go  out  on  the  lake 
and  shoot  at  a  mark.  After  a  few  shots  they  turned  in  the  direction  of 
the  house,  and  managing  to  get  Marble  in  advance  of  them,  the  Indians 
shot  him,  and  he  fell  dead  in  his  tracks.  Mrs.  Marble,  who  had  been 
watching  the  maneuvering  of  the  fiends,  saw  her  husband  fall  and  ran 


\£^Pftili(W(& 


WANAMINGO 


[then 


T1UDEN   FOONC 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  145 

to  him,  when  the  bloody  wretches  seized  her,  and  told  her  they  would 
not  kill  her,  but  that  they  would  take  her  with  them,  and  she  was  car- 
ried to  the  camp,  where  they  had  previously  taken  Mrs.  Noble,  Mrs. 
Thatcher,  and  Miss  Gardner. 

Inkpadootah  and  his  followers  next  went  to  Springfield,  where,  a  week 
or  two  later,  they  butchered  the  entire  settlement.  The  alarm  was  sent 
to  Fort  Ridgely,  and  a  detachment  of  soldiers  was  sent  out  in  pursuit. 
They  found  and  buried  two  bodies,  and  the  Iowans,  who  had  volun- 
teered and  started  out  to  avenge  the  murders  and  outrages,  as  soon  as 
they  heard  of  their  perpetration,  found  and  buried  twenty  nine  others. 
Besides  these  thirty-one  bodies  that  were  found  and  buried,  others  were 
still  missing. 

Learning  that  soldiers  were  in  pursuit  of  them,  the  outlaws  made  haste 
to  leave  the  vicinity  of  their  depredations,  carrying  the  four  women 
along  with  them.  They  were  forced  to  carry  heavy  burdens  by  day, 
and  to  cut  wood,  build  fires  and  do  other  camp  duty  when  night  came  on. 

In  consequence  of  poor  health  and  recent  child-birth,  Mrs.  Thatcher 
became  burdensome,  and  at  Big  Sioux  River,  when  attempting  to  cross 
on  the  trunks  of  trees  fallen  from  the  opposite  banks,  she  was  pushed 
off  into  the  deep,  cold  water  by  one  of  the  Indians.  She  swam  to  the 
shore,  when  they  pushed  her  back  into  the  current,  and  then  shot  at 
her  as  if  she  were  a  target,  until  life  was  extinct. 

K  In  May,  two  men  from  Lac  qui  Parle,  who  had  been  taught  to  read 
and  write,  while  on  their  spring  hunt  found  themselves  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Inkpadootah  and  his  party.  Having  heard  that  they  held  some 
American  women  in  captivity,  the  two  brothers  visited  the  camp — 
though  this  was  at  some  risk  of  their  own  lives,  since  Inkpadootah's  hand 
was  now  against  every  man — and  found  the  outlaws,  and  succeeded  in 
bargaining  for  Mrs.  Marble,  whom  they  conveyed  to  their  mother's 
tent,"  where  she  was  visited  by  persons  connected  with  the  Hazelwood 
Mission,  and  re-clothed  in  civilized  costume.  From  thence  she  was 
conveyed  to  St.  Paul,  where  the  citizens  welcomed  her,  and  made  up  a 
purse  of  one  thousand  dollars  with  which  she  was  presented. 

The  rescue  of  the  other  two  women  was  now  resolved  upon,  and 
Flandrau,  the  Dakota  agent,  commissioned  a  "good  Indian"  named 
Paul  by  the  whites,  to  accomplish  their  redemption.  He  was  fitted  out 
with  a  wagon,  two  horses  and  some  valuable  presents,  and  started  on 
his  mission.  He  found  Inkpadootah  and  his  iniquitous  cut-throats  with 
a  band  of  Yanktons,  on  the  James  River.  Only  Miss  Gardner  was 
living.  Mrs.  Noble  had  been  murdered  a  few  nights  before.  She  had 
been  ordered  to  go  out  and  be  subject  to  the  wishes  of  the  party,  and 
11 


146  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

refusing  to  go,  a  son  of  Inkpadootah  dragged  her  out  by  the  hair  of  her 
head  and  killed  her.  The  next  morning  a  Dakota  woman  took  Miss 
Gardner  out  to  see  the  corpse,  which  had  been  horribly  treated  after 
death. 

By  perseverance  and  large  presents  Paul  succeeded  in  redeeming 
Miss  Gardner,  and  she  was  taken  to  the  mission  house.  From  there 
she  was  taken  to  St.  Paul,  from  whence  she  was  sent  to  her  sister  in 
Iowa. 

The  same  year,  about  the  last  of  June  or  first  of  July,  Inkpadootah's 
son,  said  to  have  been  the  murderer  of  Mrs.  Noble,  was  killed  while 
seeking  to  escape  arrest  for  that  cruel  butchery.  Reports  became 
current  that  he  was  in  camp  on  Yellow  Medicine  River.  Flandrau  and 
a  detachment  of  soldiers  from  Fort  Ridgely,  accompanied  by  some 
Indian  guides,  started  for  the  camp  to  arrest  him.  As  they  approached 
the  camp,  the  alarm  was  given  and  the  murderer  ran  from  his  lodge, 
and  concealed  himself  in  the  brush  near  the  river,  but  was  soon  uncov- 
ered and  shot  by  United  States  soldiers.  The  rest  of  the  gang  managed 
to  escape,  and  are  said  to  have  taken  refuge  beyond  the  Missouri  River. 

The  Red  Wing  party  who  went  down  to  Spirit  Lake  to  bury  the 
dead,  etc.,  as  already  mentioned,  found  the  remains  of  Granger  by  the 
side  of  the  cabin  he  occupied  in  common  with  Snyder  and  Harriett. 
Granger  had  first  been  shot,  and  then  his  head  cut  off  from  above  the 
mouth  and  ears  with  a  broad  axe.  The  remains  of  Harriett  and  Snyder 
were  found  about  forty  rods  distant,  with  several  bullet  holes  through 
their  bodies.  The  presumption  was  they  had  started  out  to  defend  one 
of  the  other  cabins,  and  that  they  were  shot  and  killed  where  their 
bodies  were  found. 


THE  SIOUX  OUTBREAK. 


What  is  known  as  the  Sioux  Outbreak  commenced  at  Acton,  in 
Meeker  county,  on  the  seventeenth  day  of  August,  1862.  On  that  day 
a  few  young  warriors  of  the  Sioux  tribe,  who  had  been  on  an  unsuccess- 
ful hunt  along  the  outer  edges  of  the  Big  Woods,  came  to  the  Acton 
settlement,  and  by  some  means  secured  whisky  enough  to  make  them 
drunk.  They  made  a  demand  of  a  man  named  Jones  for  more  whisky, 
which  he  promptly  refused.  This  refusal  infuriated  the  already  excited 
Indians,  and  they  commenced  an  indiscriminate  slaughter  of  all  within 
range  of  their  guns,  killing  five  persons — Jones,  Webster  and  Baker,  an 
elderly  woman  and  a  young  girl.     When  they  grew  sober  enough  to 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  147 

realize  the  enormity  of  their  offence,  they  became  frightened  at  their 
own  violence,  and  fearful  of  the  consequence  of  their  hellish  and 
unprovoked  murders,  they  fled  to  the  Sioux  camp  at  the  Lower  Agency, 
and  asked  protection  from  the  punishment  due  their  crimes.  The  mur- 
derers belonged  to  the  "first  families  "  of  the  Sioux  tribe,  and  the  affair 
was  discussed  in  the  "  Soldiers'  Lodge,"  where  it  was  determined  that 
the  several  bands  should  make  common  cause  with  the  criminals,  and 
to  urge  a  war  of  extermination  against  the  white  settlers  within  their 
reach.     The  next  day  was  fixed  for  the  beginning  of  the  butchery. 

Purposely  starting  the  rumor  in  advance  that  they  were  going  on  the 
"  war  path  "  against  the  Chippewas,  a  large  number  of  Sioux  warriors 
appeared  at  the  Lower  Agency,  in  what  is  now  Redwood  county,  at  six 
o'clock  the  next  morning,  the  eighteenth,  and  took  up  the  several  posi- 
tions that  had  been  assigned  them  in  the  plan  of  operations  adopted 
in  the  "  Soldiers'  Lodge,"  the  night  previous.  At  a  given  signal,  an 
attack  was  made  upon  the  whites  at  the  Agency.  With  the  exception 
of  two  or  three  men,  who  concealed  themselves,  and  a  few  of  the 
women  and  children  who  were  taken  prisoners  and  kept  captives,  none 
of  the  whites  escaped  instant  death  but  George  H.  Spencer,  who, 
although  twice  wounded,  was  saved  from  death  through  the  interven- 
tion of  an  Indian  acquaintance,  named  Wak-ke-an-da-tah  or  Red  Light- 
ning. The  slaughter  extended  to  the  Upper  Agency,  but  through  the 
influence  of  a  Christianized  Indian,  called  Other  Day,  the  missionaries 
and  others,  among  whom  were  Messrs.  Riggs  and  Williamson  and  their 
families — in  all  about  sixty  persons — were  rescued  from  the  impending 
calamity,  and  were  taken  in  safety  through  the  Indian  lines  and  Indian 
country  to  the  white  settlements  beyond. 

After  the  people  at  the  agencies  were  butchered,  the  houses  and 
stores  pillaged  and  destroyed,  the  red  fiends  were  divided  into  several 
parties  and  sent  out  to  fall  upon  and  destroy  the  settlers  on  farms  and 
in  villages  along  the  entire  frontier,  covering  an  area  of  nearly  two 
hundred  miles.  How  well  and  faithfully  the  several  savage  bands  kept 
their  trusts  and  filled  their  missions,  can  never  be  accurately  told.  Mr. 
Neill  says : 

"  The  fiends  of  hell  could  not  invent  more  fearful  atrocities  than  were  perpetrated  by 
the  savages  upon  their  victims.  The  bullet,  the  tomahawk  and  the  scalping-knife 
spared  neither  age  nor  sex,  the  only  prisoners  taken  being  the  young  and  comely 
women,  to  minister  to  the  brutal  lusts  of  their  captors,  and  a  few  young  children.  For- 
tunate, comparatively  speaking,  was  the  lot  of  those  who  were  doomed  to  instant  death, 
and  thus  spared  the  agonies  of  lingering  tortures,  and  the  superadded  anguish  of  wit- 
nessing outrages  upon  the  persons  of  those  nearest  and  dearest  to  them. 

"  In  the  short  space  of  thirty-six  hours,  as  nearly  as  could  be  computed,  eight  hundred 
whites  were  cruelly  slain.     Almost  every  dwelling  along  the  extreme  frontier  was  a 


148  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

charnel-house,  containing  the  dying  and  the  dead.  In  many  cases  the  torch  was  applied, 
and  maimed  and  crippled  sufferers,  unable  to  escape,  were  consumed  with  their  habita- 
tions. The  alarm  was  communicated  by  refugees  to  the  adjacent  settlements,  and  soon 
the  roads  leading  to  St.  Paul  were  crowded  by  thousands  of  men,  women  and  children 
in  the  wild  confusion  of  sudden  flight.  Domestic  animals,  including  hundreds  and  even 
thousands  of  cattle  were  abandoned,  and  only  those  taken  which  could  expediate  the 
movements  of  the  terror-stricken  settlers. 

"The  savages,  after  accomplishing  their  mission  of  death,  assembled  in  force,  and 
attempted  to  take  Fort  Ridgely  by  a  coup  de  main.  In  this  they  were  foiled  by  the  vigil- 
ance and  determination  of  the  garrison,  aided  by  volunteers  who  had  escaped  from  the 
surrounding  settlements.  The  attack  was  continued  at  intervals  for  several  days,  but 
without  success.  The  town  of  New  Ulm  was  also  assailed  by  a  strong  force  of  the 
savages,  but  was  gallantly  defended  by  volunteers  from  the  neighboring  counties  under 
the  command  of  Colonel  C.  H.  Flandrau.  Captain  Dodd,  an  old  and  respectable  citizen 
of  St.  Peter,  was  among  the  killed  at  this  point.  Fort  Abercrombie,  on  the  Red  River, 
also  suffered  a  long  and  tedious  siege  by  the  bands  of  Sioux  from  Lac  qui  Parle,  until 
relieved  by  a  force  despatched  by  Governor  Ramsey  from  St.  Paul." 

Intelligence  of  the  outbreak  and  massacre  reached  St.  Paul  the  next 
day  after  the  butchery  at  the  Lower  Agency,  and  immediate  prepara- 
tions were  made  by  Governor  Ramsey  to  arrest  the  progress  of  the 
devilish  savages.  H.  H.  Sibley,  from  his  long  residence  among  the 
Indians  and  his  acquaintance  with  the  character  and  habits  of  the 
Indians,  was  selected  as  best  suited  to  take  command  of  the  expedi- 
tion, to  which  he  consented,  and  was  commissioned  as  colonel.  At 
this  time  the  State  was  greatly  deficient  of  means  and  appliances  for 
carrying  on  a  war  of  the  proportions  this  threatened  to  assume.  Full 
five  thousand  of  the  fighting  men  of  the  commonwealth  were  absent 
from  the  State  as  soldiers  in  the  army  of  the  Union.  The  arsenal  was 
stripped  of  all  the  arms  that  were  effective.  There  was  but  little  ammu- 
nition on  hand  and  no  rations  or  means  of  transportation.  The  allied 
Sioux  could  muster  from  eight  hundred  to  one  thousand  warriors,  and 
they  might  be  indefinitely  reinforced  by  the  powerful  divisions  of  the 
Prairie  Sioux.  Those  already  engaged  in  hostilities  were  good  marks- 
men, splendidly  armed,  and  abundantly  supplied  with  ammunition. 
They  had  been  victorious  in  several  encounters  with  detachments  of 
troops,  and  had  overwhelming  confidence  in  their  own  skill.  The  out- 
look was  dark  and  threatening.  But  with  all  the  disadvantages  and 
discouragements,  Governor  Ramsey  acted  with  promptness  and  vigor. 
He  telegraphed  to  the  War  Department  for  arms  and  to  the  Governors 
of  the  adjoining  States  for  all  they  could  spare,  and  authorized  the  use 
of  teams  belonging  to  individual  citizens  for  purposes  of  transporta- 
tion, and  adopted  such  other  measures  as  the  emergency  of  the  occa- 
sion demanded. 

On  the  morning  of  the  20th  of  August,  Colonel  Sibley  left  Fort 
Snelling   with   four  hundred   men   of  the   Sixth  Regiment  Minnesota 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  149 

Volunteers.  An  inspection  of  the  arms  and  cartridges  furnished,  showed 
that  the  former  were  worthless  Austrian  rifles,  and  that  the  ammuni- 
tion was  for  guns  of  a  different  and  larger  calibre,  and  the  command 
was  detained  several  days  at  St.  Peter,  where  the  men  were  engaged 
in  reducing  the  balls  so  as  to  fit  the  muskets,  and  in  preparing  canister 
shot  for  the  six-pounders.  In  the  meantime  a  supply  of  arms  of  better 
quality  were  received,  reinforcements  arrived,  and  the  march  to  Fort 
Bidgely  commenced.  At  Fort  Bidgely  the  troops  went  into  camp,  to 
await  the  reception  of  rations  and  to  make  final  preparations  for  an 
advance  on  the  hostiles,  who  had  drawn  in  their  detached  parties,  and 
were  concentrating  for  a  decisive  battle.  We  quote  in  full  from  Neill's 
account  of  the  further  prosecution  and  termination  of  the  expedition  : 

"  Scouts  were  dispatched  to  ascertain  the  location  of  the  main  Indian  camp,  and  upon 
their  return  they  reported  no  Indians  below  Yellow  Medicine  River.  A  burial  party  of 
twenty  men,  under  escort  of  one  company  of  infantry  and  the  available  mounted  force, 
in  all  about  two  hundred  men,  under  command  of  Major  J.  R.  Brown,  was  detailed  to 
proceed  and  inter  the  remains  of  the  murdered  at  the  Lower  Agency,  and  other  points  in 
the  vicinity.  The  duty  was  performed;  fifty-four  bodies  buried,  and  the  detachment 
was  en  route  to  the  settlements  on  Beaver  River,  and  had  encamped  for  the  night  near 
Birch  Coolie,  a  long  and  wooded  ravine  debouching  into  the  Minnesota  River,  when, 
about  dawn  the  followiug  morning,  the  camp  was  attacked  by  a  large  force  of  Indians, 
twenty-five  men  killed  or  mortally  wounded,  and  nearly  all  the  horses,  ninety  in  number, 
shot  down.  Providentially,  the  volleys  of  musketry  were  heard  at  the  main  camp, 
although  eighteen  miles  distant,  and  Colonel  Sibley  marched  to  the  relief  of  the  beleag- 
uered detachment,  drove  off  the  Indians,  buried  the  dead,  and  the  weary  column  then 
retraced  its  steps  to  the  camp. 

"  The  period  spent  in  awaiting  the  necessary  supplies  of  men  and  provisions  was 
made  useful  in  drilling  the  men  and  bringing  them  under  discipline.  So  soon  as  ten 
days'  rations  had  been  accumulated,  Colonel  Sibley  marched  in  search  of  the  savages, 
and  on  the  23d  day  of  September,  1862,  was  fought  the  decisive  and  severe  battle  of 
Wood  Lake.  The  action  was  commenced  by  the  Indians  and  was  bravely  contested  by 
them  for  more  than  two  hours,  when  they  gave  way  at  all  points  and  sent  in  a  flag  of 
truce,  asking  permission  to  remove  their  dead  and  wounded,  which  was  refused.  A 
message  was  sent  back  to  Little  Crow,  the  leader  of  the  hostile  Indians,  to  the  effect 
that  if  any  of  the  white  prisoners  held  by  him  received  injury  at  the  hands  of  the  sav- 
ages, no  mercy  would  be  shown  to  the  latter,  but  that  they  would  be  pursued  and 
destroyed  without  regard  to  age  or  sex. 

"  The  success  at  "Wood  Lake  was  not  achieved  without  serious  loss.  Major  Welch,  of 
the  3d  Minnesota  Volunteers,  commanding,  was  severely  wounded  in  the  leg;  Captain 
Wilson,  of  the  6th  Regiment,  was  badly  contused  in  the  breast  by  a  spent  ball ;  and 
nearly  forty  commissioned  officers  and  privates  were  killed  or  wounded.  The  loss  of 
the  enemy  was  much  greater,  a  half-breed  prisoner  stating  it  at  thirty  killed  and  a  large 
number  wonnded. 

"  One  of  the  main  objects  of  the  campaign,  the  deliverance  of  the  white  captives,  was 
yet  to  be  accomplished,  and  required  the  exercise  of  much  judgment  and  caution.  There 
was  good  reason  to  fear  that,  in  the  exasperation  of  defeat,  they  might  fall  victims  to 
the  savages.  Colonel  Sibley,  therefore,  delayed  his  march  towards  the  great  Indian 
camp  until  the  second  day  after  the  battle,  to  allow  time  to  the  friendly  element  to 
strengthen   itself,  and   to   avoid  driving  the   hostile  Indians  into  desperate  measures 


150  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

against  the  prisoners.  On  the  25th  of  September  the  column,  with  drums  beating  and 
colors  flying,  filed  past  the  Indian  encampment,  and  formed  the  camp  within  a  few  hun- 
dred yards  of  it.  Colonel  Sibley,  with  his  staff  and  field  officers,  then  proceeded  to  the 
lodges  of  the  Indians  and  directed  that  all  the  captives  should  be  delivered  up  to  him, 
which  was  forthwith  done.  A  sight  was  then  presented  which  filled  the  eyes  of 
strong  men  with  tears.  Young  and  beautiful  women,  who  had  for  weeks  endured 
the  extremity  of  outrage  from  their  brutal  captors,  followed  by  a  crowd  of  children 
of  all  ages,  came  forth  from  the  lodges,  hardly  realizing  that  the  day  of  their  deliv- 
erance had  arrived.  Convulsive  sobbings  were  heard  on  every  side,  and  the  poor  crea- 
tures clung  to  the  men  who  had  come  to  their  relief,  as  if  they  feared  some  savage  would 
drag  them  away.  They  were  all  escorted  tenderly  to  the  tents  prepared  for  their  recep- 
tion, and  made  as  comfortable  as  circumstances  would  admit.  The  number  of  pure 
whites  thus  released  amounted  to  about  one  hundred  and  fifty,  including  one  man  only, 
Mr.  Spencer.  The  latter  expressed  his  gratitude  to  Colonel  Sibley  that  he  had  not  made 
a  forced  march  upon  the  camp  after  the  battle,  stating  emphatically  that  if  such  a  course 
had  been  pursued,  it  was  the  determination  of  the  hostile  Indians  to  cut  the  throats  of 
the  captives,  and  then  disperse  in  the  prairies.  There  were  delivered  also  nearly  two 
hundred  and  fifty  half-breeds,  who  had  been  held  as  prisoners. 

"Two  of  the  principal  objects  of  the  campaign,  the  defeat  of  the  savages  and  the 
release  of  the  captives,  having  now  been  consummated,  there  remained  but  to  punish 
the  guilty.  Many  of  these,  with  Little  Crow,  had  made  their  escape  and  could  not  be 
overtaken,  but  some  of  the  small  camps  of  the  refugees  were  surrounded  and  their 
inmates  brought  back.  The  locality  where  these  events  transpired  was  appropriately 
called  Camp  Release,  and  the  name  should  be  perpetuated. 

"At  the  proper  time,  the  Indian  camp  was  surrounded  by  a  cordon  of  troops,  and  four 
hundred  of  the  warriors  were  arrested,  chained  together  in  pairs,  and  placed  in  an 
inclosure  of  logs  made  by  the  troops,  under  strong  guard.  Others,  who  were  known  to 
be  innocent,  were  not  interfered  with.  Colonel  Sibley  constituted  a  military  commis- 
sion, with  Colonel  Crooks,  commanding  Sixth  Regiment,  as  president,  for  the  trial  of  the 
prisoners.  A  fair  and  impartial  hearing  was  accorded  to  each,  and  the  result  was  the 
finding  of  three  hundred  and  three  guilty  of  participation  in  the  murder  of  the  whites, 
and  the  sentence  of  death  by  hanging  was  passed  upon  them.  Others  were  convicted  of 
robbery  and  pillage,  and  condemned  to  various  terms  of  imprisonment.  The  witnesses 
were  composed  of  the  released  captives,  including  mixed  bloods,  and  Christian  Indians, 
who  had  refused  to  join  Little  Crow  in  the  war.  A  full  record  was  kept  of  each  case 
tried. 

"  The  preparations  for  the  execution  of  the  guilty  Indians  were  brought  to  a  summary 
close  by  an  order  from  President  Lincoln  prohibiting  the  hanging  of  any  of  the  convicted 
men  without  his  previous  sanction.  The  people  of  the  State  were  highly  indignant  at 
this  suspension,  and  an  energetic  protest  was  made  by  their  Senators  and  Representa- 
tives in  Washington.  Finally,  after  much  delay,  Colonel  Sibley  was  directed  to  carry 
out  the  sentence  of  the  commission  in  certain  cases  specified;  and  on  December  26th, 
1862,  thirty-eight  of  the  criminals  were  executed  accordingly,  at  Mankato,  on  the  same 
scaffold,  under  the  direction  of  Colonel  Miller,  commanding  that  post.  The  remainder 
of  the  condemned  were  sent  to  Davenport,  Iowa,  early  in  the  spring,  where  they  were 
kept  in  confinement  more  than  a  year,  a  large  number  dying  of  disease  in  the  meantime. 
Those  that  remained  were  eventually  dispatched  to  a  reservation  on  the  Upper  Mis- 
souri, where  the  larger  number  of  prisoners  taken  by  Colonel  Sibley,  principally  women 
and  children,  had  already  been  placed. 

"  The  President  testified  his  appreciation  of  the  conduct  of  Colonel  Sibley,  by  conferr- 
ing upon  him,  unasked,  the   commission  of  brigadier  general  of  volunteers,  and  the 
appointment  was  subsequently  confirmed  by  the  Senate. 
"Thus  happily  terminated  the  Indian  campaign  of  1862,  entered  upon  without  due 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  151 

preparation,  against  an  enemy  formidable  in  numbers,  completely  armed  and  equipped, 
and  withal  confident  of  their  own  powers  and  strength.  It  was  a  critical  period  in  the 
history  of  the  State,  for  it  was  then  suspected,  and  has  since  been  confirmed,  that  if  the 
column  of  troops  under  Colonel  Sibley,  had  met  with  a  reverse,  there  would  have  been 
a  rising  of  the  Chippewas  and  Winnebagoes,  against  the  whites,  and  many  of  the  counties 
west  of  the  Mississippi  would  have  been  entirely  depopulated.  Indeed,  in  a  speeeh  to 
his  warriors  the  night  previous  to  the  battle  of  Wood  Lake,  Little  Crow  stated  the 
programme  to  be,  first,  the  defeat  and  destruction  of  the  old  men  and  boys  composing, 
as  he  said,  the  command  of  Colonel  Sibley;  and  second,  the  immediate  descent  there- 
after of  himself  and  his  people,  to  St.  Paul,  there  to  dispose  summarily  of  the  whites, 
and  then  establish  themselves  comfortably  in  winter  quarters.  That  the  people  of 
Minnesota  succeeded,  without  extraneous  aid,  in  speedily  ending  an  Indian  war  of  such 
threatening  and  formidable  proportions,  while  they  continued  to  bear  their  share  of  the 
burdens  imposed  on  the  northern  States  in  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  constitutes 
an  epoch  in  their  history  of  which  they  may  be  justly  proud." 

CONCLUSION. 

An  extra  session  of  the  Legislature  was  convened  on  the  9th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1862,  to  consider  certain  exigencies  occasioned  by  the  Sioux 
outbreak.  In  his  message  to  that  session,  Governor  Ramsey  took  strong 
grounds  in  favor  of  prompt  and  severe  measures  to  subdue  the  savages 
and  render  the  country  a  safe  abiding  place  for  the  hardy  pioneers  and 
tillers  of  the  soil.  He  reasonabl}'  maintained  that  so  long  as  there  was 
danger  of  such  scenes  as  the  Sioux  had  inaugurated,  the  tide  of  emi- 
gration would  grow  less  and  less,  and  in  time  cease  altogether,  and  that 
every  interest  of  the  State  would  suffer.  Happily,  however,  Colonel 
Sibley's  expedition  against  the  Sioux,  and  his  defeat  of  them  at  Wood 
Lake,  ended  all  apprehensions  of  further  Indian  troubles.  Since  then 
and  the  close  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,  in  1865,  the  State  has  steadily 
grown  in  population  and  wealth  ;  the  material  interests  of  the  com- 
monwealth have  been  rapidly  developed,  and  no  State  in  the  American 
Union  enjoys  a  higher  position  in  all  that  goes  to  make  a  people  proud, 
prosperous,  progressive  and  great,  than  the  State  of  Minnesota. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  STATE  OF  MINNESOTA- 

GOVERNORS. 

Henry  H.  Sibley,  May  24, 1858,  to  January  2,  1860. 
Alexander  Ramsey,  January  2,  1860,  to  July  10,  1863. 
Henry  A.  Swift,*  July  10,  1863,  to  January  11,  1864. 
Stephen  Miller,  January  11,  1864,  to  January  8,  1866. 
William  R.  Marshall,  January  8,  1866,  to  January  7,  1870. 
Horace  Austin,  January  7,  1870,  to  January  9,  1874. 

*  Deceased. 


152  THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

Cushman  K.  Davis,  January  9,  1874,  to  January,  1876. 
John  S.  Pillsbury,  the  present  incumbent  was  inaugurated  in  Janu- 
ary, 1876. 

LIEUTENANT  GOVERNORS. 

William  Holcombe,*  May  24,  1858,  to  January  2,  1860. 
Ignatius  Donnelly,  January  2,  1860,  to  March  3,  1863. 
Henry  A.  Swift,  March  4,  1863,  to  July  10,  1863. 
Charles  D.  Sherwood,  January  11,  1864,  to  January  8,  1866. 
Thomas  H.  Armstrong,  January  8,  1866,  to  January  7,  1870. 
William  H.  Yale,  January  7,  1870,  to  January  9,  1874. 
Alphonso  Barto,  January  9,  1874,  to  January,  1876. 
James  B.  Wakefield,  January,  1876. 

SECRETARIES  OF  STATE. 

Francis  Baasen,  May  24,  1858,  to  January  2,  1860. 
James  H.  Baker,  January  2,  1860,  to  November  17, 1862. 
David  Blakeley,  November  17,  1862,  to  January  8,  1866. 
Henry  C.  Rogers,*  January  8,  1866,  to  January  7,  1870. 
Hans  Mattson,  January  7,  1870,  to  January  2,  1872. 
S.  P.  Jennison,  January  5,  1872,  to  January,  1876. 
John  S.  Irgens,  January,  1876. 

TREASURERS. 

George  W.  Armstrong,  May  24,  1858,  to  January  2,  1860. 
Charles  Sheffer,*  January  1,  1860,  to  January  10,  1868. 
Emil  Munch,  January  10,  1868,  to  January  5,  1872. 
William  Seeger,  January  5,  1872,  to  February  7,  1873. 
Edwin  W.  Dyke,  February  7,  1873,  to  January,  1876. 
William  Pfaender,  January,  1876. 

AUDITORS. 

W.  F.  Dunbar,  May  24,  1858,  to  January  1,  1861. 
Charles  Mcllrath,  January  1,  1861,  to  January  13,  1873. 
O.  P.  Whitcomb,  January  13,  1873. 

ATTORNEYS    GENERAL. 

Charles  H.  Berry,  May  24, 1858,  to  January  2,  1860. 
Gordon  E.  Cole,  January  4,  1860,  to  January  8,  1866. 

*  Deceased. 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  153 

William  Colville,  January  8,  1866,  to  January  10, 1868. 
F.  R.  E.  Cornell,  January  10,  1868,  to  January  9,  1874. 
George  P.  Wilson,  January  9,  1874. 

JUDGES  OP  SUPREME  COURT. 

Lafayette  Emmet,  C.  J.,  May  24,  1858,  to  January  10,  1865. 

Thomas  Wilson,  C.  J.,  January  10,  1865,  to  July  14,  1869. 

James  Gilfillan,  0.  J.,  July  14,  1869,  to  January  7,  1870. 

Christopher  G.  Ripley,  C.  J.,  January  7,  1870,  to  April  7,  1874. 

S.  J.  R.  McMillan,  C.  J.,  April  7,  1874,  to  March  10,  1875. 

James  Gilfillan,  C.  J.,  March  10,  1875. 

Charles  E.  Flandrau,  J.,  May  24,  1858,  to  July  5,  1864. 

Isaac  Atwater,  J.,  May  24,  1858,  to  July  6,  1864. 

S.  J.  R.  McMillan,  J.,  July  5,  1864,  to  April  7,  1874. 

Thomas  Wilson,  J.,  July  6,  1864,  to  January  10,  1865. 

John  M.  Berry,  J.,  January  10,  1865. 

George  B.  Young,  J.,  April  16,  1874,  to  January  11,  1875. 

F.  R.  E.  Cornell,  J.,  January  11,  1875. 

CLERKS  OF  SUPREME  COURT. 

Jacob  J.  Noah,  May  24,  1858,  to  January  15,  1861. 
A.  J.  Voorhees,*  January  15,  1861,  to  January  13,  1864. 
George  F.  Potter,  January  13,  1864,  to  January  14,  1867. 
Sherwood  Hough,  January  14,  1867,  to  January,  1876. 
S.  H.  Nichols,  January,  1876. 

REPORTERS  OP  SUPREME  COURT. 

Harvey  Officer,  May  24,  1858,  to  January  30,  1865. 
William  A.  Spencer,  January  30,  1865,  to  June  15,  1875. 
George  B.  Young,  June  15,  1875. 


VISIT   OF   PRESIDENT   HAYES   TO  THE  NORTH  STAR  STATE. 


MINNESOTA'S   GALA   DAY. 


In  closing  this  brief  history  of  the  Territory  and  State  of  Minnesota, 
it  is  but  proper  that  mention  should  be  made  of  the  visit  of  President 
Hayes  and  party  to  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis,  and  other  parts  of  the 
North  Star  State,  while  this  work  was  in  course  of  preparation.     The 

*  Deceased. 


154  THE    NORTHWEST 'TERRITORY. 

visit  was  made  during  the  week  of  the  State  Fair  at  St.  Paul,  which 
commenced  on  Monday,  the  second  day  of  September,  1878.  On  the 
morning  of  the  5th,  the  St.  Paul  "  Pioneer  Press"  contained  the  follow- 
ing well-expressed  editorial  reference  to  that  interesting  event: 

Not  less  than  one  hundred  thousand  citizens  of  Minnesota  will  be 
assembled  at  St.  Paul  to-day,  to  tender  the  enthusiastic  welcome  of  the 
whole  people  of  Minnesota,  without  distinction  of  party,  to  Rutherford 
B.  Hayes,  President  of  the  United  States,  the  first  of  the  long  line  of 
the  chief  magistrates  of  the  Union  who  has  ever  visited  this  young 
State.  We  do  not,  however,  reproach  the  shades  of  Washington  and 
his  successors  for  thus  slighting  the  greatest  wheat  State  of  the  Union, 
for,  in  reality  it  has  sprung  into  existence  and  taken  its  place  among 
the  States  since  the  middle  of  the  term  of  James  Buchanan.  Its  whole 
political  history  is  spanned  by  five  presidential  terms,  and  five  presi- 
dents have  approved  the  acts  of  Congress  since  Minnesota  was  repre- 
sented in  its  chambers.  Of  these,  Buchanan  was  too  old  and  feeble, 
Lincoln  too  busy,  Johnson  too  distracted,  and  Grant  too  heavily  bur- 
dened with  the  important  events  that  were  transpiring  around  him,  to 
include  Minnesota  in  the  narrow  circle  of  their  summer  journeyings. 
It  was  reserved  for  President  Hayes  to  initiate  a  new  line  of  presiden- 
tial policy  in  this  regard,  to  mingle  familiarly  with  people  of  all  the 
great  country  of  which  he  is  the  chief  ruler,  and  to  make  the  circle  of 
his  rare  and  brief  excursions  from  the  heats  and  toils  of  the  White 
House  as  broad  as  his  patriotism,  embracing  the  whole  country  to  the 
farthest  South,  and  to  this  farthest  State  of  the  Northwest.  The  entire 
people  of  Minnesota  will  be  his  hosts  in  person  or  by  proxy  while  he 
remains  upon  our  soil,  and  in  the  cordial  and  enthusiastic  greetings 
he  will  everywhere  receive,  he  will  not  fail  to  recognize  something 
more  than  the  honors  due  his  office,  or  even  the  respect  to  which  he  is 
entitled  by  virtue  of  his  patriotism  and  exalted  position. 

The  presidential  party  consisted  of  the  following  named  distinguished 
gentlemen  and  ladies: 

President  and  Mrs.  Hayes,  Webb,  Rutherford  B.,  Jr.,  and   Burchard 
Hayes,  accompanied  by  two  servants. 

Gen.  L.  E.  Loomax  and  wife,  of  Georgia. 

Gen.  Tyler  and  wife,  postmaster  at  Baltimore. 

Hon.  James  Calder,  president  of  Pennsylvania  State  College. 

Hon.  B.  C.  Yancey,  of  Georgia. 

Hon.  Josiah  Dent,  one  of    three  Commissioners   of   the  District  of 
Columbia. 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  155 

Judge  Jones  and  wife,  of  Ohio. 

Hon.  Albert  J.  Myer  (Old  Probs.)  and  daughter,  of  Washington. 

United  States  Senator  M.  0.  Butler  and  son,  of  South  Carolina. 

Pay  Director  Looker,  of  the  United  States  Navy. 

Hon.  L.  F.  Watson,  M.  C,  Pennsylvania. 

Gen.  W.  G.  LeDuc,  United  States  Commissioner  of  Agriculture. 

O.  D.  LaDaw,  Esq.,  Gen.  LeDuc's  private  secretary. 

A.  V.  Gardiner,  Esq.,  New  York,  son-in-law  of  Gen.  LeDuc. 

Attorney  General  Devens,  of  Washington. 

Miss  F.  G.  LeDuc  and  sister,  of  Washington. 

Wm.  Henry  Smith,  Esq.,  agent  of  the  Western  Associated  Press. 

The  party  were  met  at  the  depot  by  a  reception  committee,  consisting 
of  ex-Governor  and  ex-Senator  Ramsey,  ex-Governor  Davis,  ex-Gover- 
nor Marshall,  Gen.  Gibbon,  Gen.  McLaren,  and  President  Finch,  of  the 
State  Agricultural  Society.  The  presidential  party,  which  had  been 
met  at  the  State  line  by  ex-Governor  Sibley,  were  by  him  introduced, 
when  Governor  Pillsbury  welcomed  the  President  in  these  well-chosen 
words: 

"  Mr.  President  :  Our  State  is  to-day  honored  for  the  first  time  by  the  presence  of  the 
chief  magistrate  of  the  nation.  I  am  proud  in  behalf  of  the  people  of  Minnesota  to  extend 
to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  to  the  distinguished  party  accompanying  him,  a 
most  cordial  welcome  to  the  commonwealth  of  Minnesota  and  to  the  hospitalities  of  her 
people.  It  is  an  inspiring  thought  and  the  pardonable  boast  of  our  rescued  nation,  that 
throughout  her  extended  domain— stretching  from  ocean  to  ocean,  and  from  zone  to 
zone — are  found  a  people  speaking  one  language,  now  animated  by  the  same  sentiment 
of  national  fraternity  and  seeking  the  good  of  one  common  country.  Be  assured,  Mr. 
President,  that  the  citizens  of  the  North  Star  State,  one  of  the  youngest  of  the  Union, 
warmly  share  in  the  patriotic  feelings ;  and  I  sincerely  hope  for  myself,  and  for  our 
whole  people,  that  your  stay  here  may  be  in  every  respect  agreeable,  and  that  you  may 
carry  with  you  pleasing  recollections  of  this  visit  among  us." 

The  President  responded  in  becoming  terms,  after  which  the  several 
members  of  the  party  were  conveyed  by  carriages  in  waiting  to  the 
places  assigned  them.  The  President  and  Mrs.  Hayes,  with  Gov.  Pills- 
bury,  were  rapidly  driven  to  ex-Gov.  Ramsey's  residence,  and  the  others, 
with  the  exception  of  Attorney  General  Devens,  were  conducted  to  the 
Metropolitan  Hotel.  The  Attorney  General  was  driven  to  Gen.  Mc- 
Laren's residence,  where  he  breakfasted,  with  Senator  and  Mrs.  Windom. 

A  little  after  nine  o'clock,  a  procession  was  formed  and  headed  for 
the  fair  grounds,  the  procession  being  formed  in  the  following  order: 

Platoon  of  Police. 

Great  Western  Band. 

Minnesota  Veterans. 

President  of  the  United  States  and  party  in  carriages. 


156  THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

State  Officers  and  Officers  of  the  United  States  in  carriages. 

County  and  City  Officers  in  carriages. 

Grerniania  Band. 

Troops  from  Port  Snelling. 

Faribault  Military  Cadets. 

Odd  Fellows,  United  Workmen,  Druids,  and  Civic  Organizations. 

Citizens  in  carriages. 
The  procession  was  under  the  charge  of  Gen.  H.  P.  Van  Cleve,  who 
had  appointed  as  aids  Col.  C.  S.  Uline,  Capt.  Macy,  Capt.  A.  R.  Kiefer, 
W.  D.  Rogers,  R.  O.  Strong,  W.  E.  McLean,  Capt.  Otto  Dreher,  Capt,  M. 
J.  O'Connor,  Jacob  Miller  and  Chief  of  Police  Weber.     The  procession 
opened  ranks,  through  which  the  President  and  guests  in  carriages  rode, 
and  as  the  President  passed  the  companies  fell  into  line  and  followed, 
until  a  point  a  short   distance   above  the  Metropolitan  was  reached, 
when    the    President's    carriage   and  others  stopped.     The    procession 
continued   till  the   position   designated  for  the  illustrious  guests  was 
reached,  which  they  took,  and  the  column  continued  down  Third  street 
in  the  order  above  given.     From  the  start  till  the  arrival  at  the  depot, 
it  was  a  continued  ovation.     Ladies  and  little  children  clapped  their 
hands   and  waved   their  handkerchiefs,   while   the   men  kept  up    one 
continuous  cheering.     When  the  President's  carriage  stopped  on  upper 
Third  street,  the  scene  was  one  of  wild  enthusiasm.     Here,  as  elsewhere, 
the  President   was  cheered   and  cheered,  and  many  rushed  up  to  the 
carriage  to  take  him  by  the  hand.     The  first  one  to  do  this  was  a  little 
fellow,  perhaps  fourteen  years  of  age,  ragged  and  dirty,  but  as  much, 
if  not  more,  consideration  was  shown  by  the  President  to  this  lad  than 
to  the  best  dressed   gentleman  who  shook  his  hands.     It  showed  that 
the  President  has  a  big  heart,  and  he  was  heartily  applauded.     At  this 
point  many   ladies   rushed  up   with   their   little  ones  to  be  greeted  by 
President  Hayes,  who  took  pains  to  notice  all  of  them.     This  was  con- 
tinued  till  he  moved  on.     During   the  march   down  Third  street,   the 
President  remained  standing  in  his  carriage,  lifting  his  hat  and  bowing 
right  and  left  in  answer  to  the  repeated  salutes  and  cheers. 

President  Hayes  and  wife,  and  Governor  Pillsbury  and  wife,  occupied 
an  open  carriage,  and  as  the  President  passed  through  the  closely  packed 
streets,  he  stood  up  with  head  uncovered  and  acknowledged  the  hearty 
cheers  that  went  up  from  the  crowds  that  surged  around  him.  The 
reception  of  the  President  was  hearty  and  general,  and  the  spontaneous 
expressions  of  the  good-will  of  his  fellow  citizens  of  St.  Paul  and  the 
State  of  Minnesota,  must  have  been  gratifying  to  President  Hayes, 
grand  and  great  as  have  been  the  ovations  tendered  to  him  in  laiger 

cities. 

t 

m 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  157 

At  eleven  o'clock,  the  special  train  consisting  of  three  cars  drew  out 
for  the  fair  grounds.  Two  of  the  cars  contained  the  presidential  party, 
and  in  the  third  were  the  Faribault  cadets,  and  their  band,  as  an  escort. 
Tins  military  company  had  the  honor  of  being  the  only  escort,  which 
was  due  to  their  tine  appearance  and  soldierly  bearing.  After  a  quick 
run  the  train  reached  the  fair  grounds. 

Immediately  after  the  President  was  on  board  of  the  train,  the  vast 
crowd  in  St.  Paul  made  a  grand  rush  for  teams,  and  by  the  time  that  he 
reached  the  lair  grounds  and  was  ready  to  alight,  a  large  number  were 
also  ready  to  receive  him.  The  train  steamed  into  the  enclosure,  and 
a  detachment  of  police  formed,  through  the  ranks  of  which  the  Faribault 
band  and  guards  headed  the  line,  followed  by  the  presidential  party. 
They  marched  at  once  to  the  President's  pavilion,  and  the  visitors  took 
seats  on  the  platform,  while  the  Faribault  Guards  filed  in  front  of  this 
building.  President  Haves'  reception  on  the  fair  grounds  was  another 
grand  ovation,  the  vast  crowTd  swinging  their  hats  and  cheering,  extending 
such  a  greeting  as  beggars  description.  When  on  the  pavilion,  the 
crowd  again  tremendously  applauded  President  Hayes.  President 
Finch,  of  the  State  Fair  Association,  stepped  forward  and  introduced 
the  President,  who  spoke  to  the  assembled  thousands  that  had  gathered 
to  see  and  hear  him. 

The  President's  speech  lasted  about  an  hour.  It  was  of  a  congratu- 
latory character,  local,  state  and  national,  and  abounded  in  many  well 
put  phrases.  The  body  of  the  speech  was  devoted  to  the  financial 
problems  of  the  country  which  so  vitally  concern  our  people,  and  have 
been  stirring  the  national  heart  with  intense  zeal  for  the  last  decade. 

At  its  conclusion,  Genl.  Myer  was  introduced  and  made  a  few 
remarks,  then  Atty.  Genl.  Devins  delivered  a  pretty  little  speech,  fol- 
lowed by  Senator  Butler  of  South  Carolina. 

When  the  speeches  were  concluded,  and  the  audience  had  seen  and 
heard  their  authors,  some  one  shouted,  "  Mrs.  Hayes,"  and  like  wildfire 
the  cry  spread  all  over  the  crowd,  which  continued  until  the  demand 
was  so  universal,  that  these  people  would  not  be  satisfied  or  quieted 
till  Mrs.  Hayes  appeared  before  them.  Senator  Ramsey  appeared  with 
Mrs.  Hayes  leaning  on  his  arm,  and  introduced  her  to  the  vast  assem- 
blage. Mrs.  Hayes  bowed  pleasantly  several  times,  and  for  some  time 
after  she  sat  down,  the  immense  applause  continued  from  the  voices  of 
fifty  thousand  people,  with  whom  this  sensible  woman  was  a  great 
favorite,  as  she  is  everywhere.  Indeed,  it  seemed  as  if  the  welcome  in 
many  instances  was  even  more  enthusiastic,  if  it  could  be,  than  the 
President  received. 


158  THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 

At  10  o'clock  on  Thursday  night  (the  5th)  the  President  and  party- 
left  St.  Paul  via  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  for  Fargo  and  the  Red 
River  Valley  of  the  North,  arriving  at  Fargo  at  8:30  o'clock  the  next 
morning.  A  little  after  ten  o'clock  the  presidential  train  started  to. 
visit  the  great  Dalrymple  farm.  Upon  their  arrival  there  one  hundred 
farm  hands  were  found  drawn  up  in  line,  who  cheered  the  President  as 
he  stepped  from  the  car  and  bowed  to  them.  The  party  were  immedi- 
ately hurried  into  vehicles  of  all  sorts,  which  were  in  readiness  for 
them.  Oliver  Dalrymple,  the  manager  of  the  farms,  took  the  President 
in  a  single-seated  buggy,  and  took  the  lead.  Next  came  Mrs.  Hayes  in 
a  two-seated  wagon,  accompanied  by  Gen.  Sibley.  A  party  of  ladies 
and  gentlemen  got  aboard  of.  a  hay-rack  drawn  by  six  mules,  and 
enjoyed  rare  sport  while  taking  the  rounds  of  the  grain  fields  in  the 
line  of  the  procession.  The  President  being  human,  could  not  restrain 
his  admiration  and  wonder  at  these  extensive  fields,  which  but  a  week 
or  two  ago  where  covered  with  a  rich  growth  of  golden  grain,  and  but 
five  years  ago  were  crossed  by  the  fresh  war  path  of  the  Sioux.  Brigades 
of  men  and  horses  were  exhibited  to  the  party,  plowing  furrows  miles 
in  length.  Others  were  threshing  out  the  newly-harvested  wheat  at 
the  rate  of  several  thousand  bushels  per  day.  After  riding  rapidly  over 
a  portion  of  these  grain  fields,  the  President,  Mrs.  Hayes  and  others 
accompanying  them  around  the  fields,  were  regaled  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Dalrymple  at  their  cottage  with  refreshments. 

After  these  honors  by  the  wheat-growing  king  of  the  Northwest,  the 
party  returned  to  their  special  train,  re-entered  their  palace  coaches, 
and  steamed  away  towards  Minneapolis,  where  they  arrived  at  7:30 
o'clock  on  Saturday  morning.  They  were  met  at  the  depot  of  the  St. 
Paul  and  Pacific  Railroad  by  a  deputation  of  citizens,  consisting  of 
Mayor  Rand,  Hon.  W. 'D.  Washburn,  R.  B.  Langdon,  Dr.  Keith,  Col. 
McCrary  and  other  distinguished  citizens  of  that  city,  and  conveyed  to 
vthe  Nicollet  House,  where  they  were  sumptuously  entertained.  The 
Nicollet  register  shows  the  following  names,  from  which  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  party  was  augmented  after  leaving  St.  Paul: 

President  R.  B.  Hayes  and  wife. 

Burchard  Hayes,  Washington. 

Webb  C.  Hayes,  Washington. 

Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  Jr.,  Washington. 

Hon.  H.  B.  Strait,  M.  C,  Shakopee. 

Hon.  Wm.  Windom,  U.  S.  Senator,  Winona. 

Hon.  Alexander  Ramsey,  St.  Paul. 

M.  C.  Butler,  U.  S.  Senator,  and  son,  South  Carolina. 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  159 

Gen.  Albert  J.  Meyer  and  daughter,  U.  S.  A. 

E.  B.  Tyler  and  wife,  postmaster,  Baltimore. 

Judge  T.  C.  Jones  and  wife,  Ohio. 

Wm.  H.  Mills  and  daughter,  Ohio. 

Gen.  T.  R.  Looker,  pay  director,  U.  S.  N. 

Hon.  Andrew  Shuman,  Journal,  Chicago. 

Jos.  Calder,  Pennsylvania  State  College. 

0.  D.  LaDaw,  Washington. 

Gov.  W.  A.  Howard,  Dakota. 

C.  B.  Wright,  Philadelphia. 

B.  C.  Yancey,  Athens,  Ga. 

Wm.  Henry  Smith,  wife,  daughter  and  son,  Chicago. 

C.  B.  Farwell,  wife  and  son,  Chicago. 
John  V.  Farwell  and  wife,  Chicago. 
John  N.  Jewett  and  wife,  Chicago. 
Wm.  H.  Ferry  and  wife,  Chicago. 

0.  W.  Nixon,  Inter-Ocean,  Chicago. 

A  little  after  twelve  o'clock  conveyances  were  in  readiness,  and  the 
party  were  taken  out  to  visit  the  exposition  of  the  Minneapolis  Agri- 
cultural and  Mechanical  Association,  where  the  party  was  welcomed, 
and  the  President  introduced  to  the  assembled  multitude  by  Mayor 
Rand  in  the  following  aptly-chosen  words: 

"Fellow  Citizens,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  :—  Our  city  is  especially  honored  to-day 
by  the  presence  of  one  whose  person  is  a  stranger  to  us,  but  whose  name  has  long  been 
a  household  word;  one  who. has  plowed  deep  furrows  in  the  political  soil  of  this  country, 
the  harvest  of  which  will  bu  garnered  into  the  treasuries  of  the  land  when  absolute 
genuine  peace  shall  be  firmly  established  all  over  the  Union,  and  particularly  in  the  great 
councils  of  the  nation. 

The  policy  of  peace  on  earth  and  good  will  to  his  fellow  men,  as  exercised  in  the 
earliest  days  of  his  administration,  was  inaugurated  nearly  two  thousand  years  ago  by  a 
poor  and  lowly  Nazarene;  that  outlived  all  dynasties,  and  will  continue  to  live  and 
expand  until  the  purpling  dawn  of  the  millenium.  If  the  soil  in  which  it  was  planted 
was  not  ready  for  its  reception,  it  ought  not  to  depreciate  one  jot  or  title  your  estimate 
of  the  kindly  instincts  of  the  courageous  hearts  that  dared  follow  so  illustrious  an 
example. 

I  have  the  honor  to  introduce  His  Excellency,  Eutherford  B.  Hayes,  the  President  of 
the  United  Spates." 

President  Hayes  responded  in  a  speech  of  some  length,  covering 
nearly  the  same  subjects  as  those  already  quoted  from  his  speech  at  St. 
Paul. 

Some  incidents  transpired  during  the  visit  of  the  party  to  the  Minne- 
apolis fair  that  are  worthy  of  mention,  for  an  account  of  which  we  are 
indebted  to  the  "  Pioneer  Press/' 

When  President  Hayes  concluded  his  speech  and  had  taken  his  seat, 
says  the  "  Pioneer  Press,"  the   broad-brimmed  hat  of  William  Terrel, 


160  THE   NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

an  expressman,  of  Minneapolis,  was  seen  to  rise  above  the  edge  of  the 
judge's  stand.  "Bill"  touched  the  President  gently  on  the  shoulder, 
and  the  latter  turning  around,  a  most  hearty  greeting  and  handshaking 
followed — honest  Bill  closing  the  salutation  by  wiping  tears  from  his 
eyes.  He  was  presented  to  Mrs.  Hayes,  who  greeted  him  with  warm- 
hearted cordiality,  creating  one  of  the  interesting  incidents  of  the  day. 
The  explanation  for  the  demonstration  is,  that  William  Terrel  was  a 
member  of  President  Hayes'  regiment  during  the  war,  and  the  affec- 
tionate greeting  was  simply  that  of  an  old  soldier  to  his  honored 
commander,  and  the  noble  "mother  of  the  regiment,"  to  which  the  two 
men  belonged  as  officer  and  private  soldier.  To-day  William  Terrel 
feels  elevated  above  the  average  run  of  his  fellow  men. 

Following  the  speech  of  Attorney  General  Devens,  President  Hayes 
again  advanced  to  the  front,  holding  a  Bible  in  his  hand.    He  explained 
that  book  was  the  gift  of  a  Union  soldier  of  Minneapolis,  who  wished  it 
sold  at  auction  and  the  proceeds  devoted  to  the  family  of  some  confed- 
erate soldier,  suffering  from  the  present  terrible  epidemic,  yellow  fever. 
Accepting  the  situation  with  characteristic  vim,  Mayor  Rand  converted 
himself  into  an   auctioneer,  and   called   for  a  first  bid.     The  response 
came  in  the  cry  of  "$5,"  then  "  $10."     Then  came  a  demand  for  names 
and    the  bidding  was   continued  as  follows,  in   the  midst  of  repeated 
cheers  :  D.  C.  Gilman,  of  Minneapolis,  "  $50  ;"  Mrs.  J.  I.  Case,  of  Racine, 
Wis.,  "  $75  ;"  R.  F.  Jones,  Minneapolis,  called  out  "  $80,"  followed  by 
tremendous  cheering.    The  kind-hearted  little  lady  from  Wisconsin,  not 
to  be  outdone  in  generosity,  raised  her  bid  to  "  $100,"  and   took   the 
book — the  crowd  shouting  themselves  hoarse,  while  handkerchiefs  filled 
the  air  like  a  shower  of  big  snow  flakes. 

This  spirited  scene  was  followed  by  loud  calls  for  Mrs.  Hayes,  who 
was  escorted  to  the  front  by  Gov.  Pillsbury  and  greeted  with  rounds  of 
respectful  cheers,  as  the  first  lady  and  one  of  the  noblest  women  in  a 
land  of  noble  women.  Cheers  were  also  proposed  and  given  for  Mrs. 
J.  I.  Case,  for  her  generous  contribution  to  the  yellow  fever  fund,  and 
everyone  seemed  thoroughly  delighted  with  the  day's  experiences  on 
the  grounds. 

Subseqently,  Mrs.  Case  very  generously  returned  the  valued  book  to 
the  donor,  D.  Newton  Severance,  with  her  compliments. 

As  President  Hayes  and  wife  were  leaving  the  grounds,  I  hey  under- 
went a  series  of  friendly  shakes,  and  the  name  of  the  soldier  who  pre- 
sented the  Bible  being  called  for,  back  came  the  response :  "D.  Newton 
Severance,  of  Minneapolis." 

The  party  returned  to   St.  Paul    on  Saturday  evening,  where  they 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  161 

remained  over  Sunday.  Monday  they  left  the  capital  of  the  generous- 
hearted  North  Star  State,  on  their  return  to  their  homes,  stopping  for  a 
few  hours  at  Hastings,  the  home  of  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture, 
LeDuc,  and  at  Red  Wing,  in  both  of  which  cities  they  were  welcomed 
by  thousands  of  people. 

After  speaking  to  the  multitude  from  the  south  balcony  of  the  St. 
James  Hotel  at  the  latter  city,  and  partaking  of  a  sumptuous  collation 
given  by  her  citizens  in  the  spacious  dining  hall  of  that  house,  at  9:50 
p.  m.,  the  distinguished  party  bade  adieu  to  the  city  of  bluffs  and 
church  spires  and  started  on  their  homeward  journey. 


JOURNALISTIC  ENTERPRISE. 

THE   CONTRAST. 

Steadily  with  the  growth  and  development  of  the  State,  journalism 
has  held  a  place  in  the  front  rank  ot  her  industries.  It  has  done  more 
to  mould  her  destinies  and  direct  her  prosperity  than  any  other  one 
interest.  Perhaps  no  State  in  the  Union  of  her  years  has  enjoyed  a 
journalistic  career  as  bright  and  substantial  as  Minnesota.  The  follow- 
ing from  the  St.  Paul  "Pioneer  Press,"  of  January  2d,  1877,  will  be 
instructive  in  this  connection  : 


We  have  some  difficulty  in  deciding  whether  the  old  "  Pioneer,"  or 
the  old  "Press,"  is  the  main  stem  of  the  consolidated  newspaper,  the 
Minneapolis  "Tribune"  being  a  later  and  younger  affluent.  The 
"  Press,"  though  twelve  years  younger,  had  far  outgrown  in  general 
business  prosperity  its  older  rival  when  the  latter  was  taken  to  its 
12 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  163 

bosom,  but  the  "  Pioneer  "  had  the  precedence  of  seniority,  and  for 
historical  purposes,  at  least,  may  be  considered  the  original  stem  of  the 
consolidated  'k  Pioneer  Press."  The  St.  Paul  «  Pioneer  "  was  founded 
by  James  M.  Goodhue,  who  came  to  St.  Paul  in  the  spring  of  1849,  with 
a  printing  press  and  materials  from  Lancaster,  Grant  county,  Wisconsin, 
soon  after  the  territory  was  organized.  He  put  his  printing  press  in  a 
little  shanty  on  Third  street,  and  there  laid  the  corner  stone  of  Minne- 
sota journalism.  On  a  previous  page  is  given  a  cut  of  the  little  Wash- 
ington hand  press,  with  which  the  parent  journal  began  its  toils  in 
1849  ;  and  on  the  opposite  page  is  seen  a  speaking  likeness  of  the  giant 
press  which  embodies  the  mechanical  power  and  symbolizes  the  vigor, 
enterprize,  and  prosperity  of  the  "  Pioneer  Press  "  of  1877. 

The  contrast  is  a  suggestive  one,  and  there  are  volumes  of  stirring- 
history,  of  unrewarded  toil,  of  fruitless  enterprise,  of  hardly  won 
successes,  in  the  long  interval  of  thirty-one  years,  which  separates  these 
two  pictorial  terms  of  comparison.  Near  the  site  of  the  little  shanty, 
where  Goodhue  planted  his  little  Washington  hand-press,  the  stately 
and  magnificent  four-story  stone  building  of  the  "  Pioneer  Press,1'  fifty 
feet  front  and  a  hundred  and  fifty  deep,  now  rears  its  imposing  front. 
The  "  Pioneer  "  was  not  issued  as  a  daily  till  1854,  when  Earl  S.  Goodrich 
became  its  proprietor  and  editor.  It  was  a  prosperous  paper  during 
his  administration,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year,  the  little  hand-press  was 
supplanted  by  a  Hoe  drum  press,  which  was  run  by  hand  for  a  year, 
and  afterwards  by  steam.  This  press  was  capable  of  working  off  about 
1,000  impressions  an  hour,  and  was  considered  a  big  thing  in  those 
days.  For  this,  which  Mr.  Goodrich  found  too  cumbrous  for  his  business, 
he  subsequently  substituted  a  smaller  one-cylinder  Hoe  press,  run  by 
steam-power  of  about  the  same  capacity. 

In  1861  the  "Press"  started  with  a  small  hand-power  press  rented  for 
the  purpose,  but  was  soon  compelled  to  purchase  a  new  Taylor  power 
press  run  by  steam.  It  was  not  until  1870,  however,  that  it  was  found 
necessary  or  deemed  financially  prudent  to  get  a  Hoe  one-cylinder 
which  was  capable  of  turning  off  1,500  impressions  an  hour;  but 
though  this  was  not  equal  to  their  necessities,  and  was  the  occasion 
of  their  missing  a  great  many  mails  and  many  disappointments  to  city 
subscribers,  a  two-cylinder  was  felt  to  be  more  expensive  than  the 
"  Press"  Company  could  afford.  In  1872,  however,  its  neighbor,  the 
'*  Pioneer,"  went  into  a  great  lottery  scheme  for  increasing  its  circula- 
tion, The  scheme  succeeded  so  far  as  circulation  was  concerned,  but  it 
broke  the  concern.  To  work  off  their  immense  edition  they  found  it 
necessary  to  purchase  a  two-cylinder  Potter  press.     This  press,  which 


164  THE   NORTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

was  capable  of  3,000  impressions  per  hour,  became  the  property  of  the 
"  Pioneer  Press"  on  the  consolidation  of  the  two  papers,  and  it  proved 
a  fortunate  possession;  for  without  it  they  would  have  been  wholly  unable 
to  work  off  the  large  edition  of  the  two  papers,  which  was  subsequently 
increased  by  the  absorption  of  the  "  Minneapolis  Tribune,"  and  since 
then  still  further  increased  by  the  impulse  given  to  the  popularity  of 
the  newspaper  by  the  great  improvements  its  proprietors  were  enabled 
to  make  in  it,  and  by  its  independent  course.  But  the  circulation  of 
the  "  Pioneer  Press"  made  such  unexpectedly  rapid  strides  beyond  the 
combined  circulations  of  the  consolidated  newspapers,  that  it  was  soon 
found  that  the  two-cylinder  press  could  not  begin  to  do  the  work 
required  of  it.  To  work  off  their  edition  at  all,  it  was  necessary  to  send 
the  first  side  to  press  at  from  9:30  to  10:30  p.  m.,  and  the  forms  of  their 
last  side  to  press  by  2:30  a.  m.,  at  farthest,  and  even  then  the  press 
pushed  to  its  utmost  speed  was  unable  to  meet  the  demands  upon  it — 
and  every  day  was  making  matters  worse.  It  often  happened  that  the 
most  important  telegraphic  news  came  after  2  a.  m.,  or  even  as  late  as 
3  A.  m.  They  either  had  to  cut  off  the  news  or  disappoint  their  subscri- 
bers, and  the  slightest  derangement  of  the  machinery,  or  any  other 
cause  of  delay,  would  oblige  them  to  miss  important  mails  and  to  defraud 
the  city  subscribers  of  their  papers  before  breakfast.  A  four-cylinder 
press  was,  therefore,  an  imperative  necessity ;  and  though  it  cost  a  sum 
of  money  sufficient  to  build  two  or  three  average  business  blocks,  they 
have  no  doubt  it  will  prove  as  profitable  as  it  was  a  necessary  invest- 
ment. It  will  be  interesting  to  recapitulate  the  indices  above  mentioned 
of  the  powers  of  the  Hercules  whose  infancy  was  cradled  by  James  M. 
Goodhue,  and  whose  later  steps  were  guided  by  as  many  masters  as 
Rabelais'  Gargantua,  as  measured  by  the  various  presses  which  marked 
and  symbolized  its  various  stages  of  development. 

From  1849  to  1854,  a  Washington  hand  press — capacity  240  impres- 
sions an  hour. 

From  1854  to  1866,  a  Hoe  drum  or  some  similar  press — capacity  1,000 
to  1,200  impressions  an  hour. 

From  1866  to  1875,  a  Hoe  cylinder  press — capacity  1,500  impres- 
sions an  hour. 

From  1875  to  1877,  a  double  cylinder — capacity  3,000  impressions 
an  hour. 

1877,  a  Hoe  four  cylinder — capacity  10,000  impressions  per  hour. 

So  that  in  1877  the  u  Pioneer  Press  "  prints  in  less  than  a  minute  and 
a  half  as  many  impressions  as  Goodhue  could  print  in  an  hour.  This 
expressive  contrast  is  a  fair  measure  of  the  immense  growth  of  Minne- 


THE    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY.  165 

sota  journalism  since  its  first  feeble  plant  was  made  thirty-one  years 
ago. 

We  have  not  deemed  it  necessary  to  go  at  length  into  the  other 
aspects  of  this  progress  beyond  its  mere  mechanical  expressions  and 
symbols.  But  it  will  not  fail  to  occur  to  every  one  that  this  growth  is 
a  part  of  the  general  progress  of  this  State  and  region.  When  the  first 
number  of  the  "  Pioneer  "  was  issued,  there  were  not  more  than  4,000 
people  in  the  present  limits  of  Minnesota,  nor  more  than  300,  mostly 
half-breeds,  in  St.  Paul.  There  were  still  fewer  at  St.  Anthony,  and 
none  at  all  in  Minneapolis  west.  Now  these  towns  embrace  an  aggre- 
gate population  of  75,000  souls,  and  the  State  at  least  800,000.  In  1849 
the  only  agencies  through  which  the  "  Pioneer  "  could  receive  news  was 
through  a  weekly  mail  by  steamboat,  and  in  winter  by  stage  from 
Dubuque.  There  was  no  telegraph  in  those  days  in  this  region,  and  no 
railroad  nearer  than  Elgin,  in  Illinois.  We  have  bravely  changed  all 
that.  It  would  astonish  Goodhue  if  he  could  once  arise  from  his  grave 
to  see  the  changes  which  have  been  accomplished  since  his  day  in  the 
mere  apparatus  for  the  collection  and  transmission  of  news,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  wonderful  transformation  which  the  progress  of  civiliza- 
tion and  wealth  and  culture  have  effected  in  the  external  aspects  of 
the  country.  Lines  of  telegraph,  stretching  their  wires  all  over  the 
State  and  the  Union,  and  across  the  ocean  through  Europe,  pour  the 
daily  news  gatherings  of  the  associated  press  from  all  parts  of  the 
country  and  the  world  in  the  news  columns  of  the  daily  journal,  while 
the  steam  cars  on  a  dozen  lines  of  railroads  are  waiting  to  carry' the 
great  sacks  of  newspapers  to  every  part  of  the  State  and  of  the  North- 
west. 

During  the  first  week  in  September,  1878,  while  two  of  the  greatest 
Fairs  ever  held  in  the  Northwest  were  attracting  the  largest  crowds  of 
people  ever  assembled  in  that  region,  the  Pioneer  Press  Co.  issued  for 
six  consecutive  days  a  twelve-page  paper  containing  seventy-two 
columns. 

90,000  copies  were  issued  during  the  six  days. 

The  weight  of  paper  used  was  six  and  three-fourths  tons. 

The  sheets  used,  if  fastened  one  to  the  other  lengthway,  would  extend 
over  seventy-nine  miles. 

Spreading  the  sheets  out  singly,  the  area  covered  would  be  thirty-one 
and  eleven-sixteenth  acres. 

Reducing  the  number  of  columns  to  single  columns,  and  the  aggre- 
gate issue  would  form  a  line  one  column  wide  of  2045  miles  in  length. 

In  preparing  and  circulating  this  great  paper  there  were  employed : 


166  THE    NOKTHWEST    TERRITORY. 

In  editorial  department,          -         -  -     19 

In  composition  and  proof  reading,  -         43 

In  press  room,         -         -        -         -  -     10 

In  mailing  room,  15 

In  carriers'  department,  both  cities,  -     25 

In  business  department,  12 

Total,  -         -         -     124 

(This  force  was  employed  for  only  one  of  the  departments.     In  the 
book  room,  job  room,  bindery,  and  lithographic  departments,  there  are 
from  sixty-five  to  seventy  hands  employed  in  addition  to  above.) 
The  total  expenses  of  the  paper  for  the  six  days  footed  up  $2,850. 
The  press  but  shares  in  the  general  progress  which  has  been  going 
on  all  over  the  State  and  throughout  the  entire  Northwest. 


STATE  INSTITUTIONS. 


EDUCATIONAL. 


The  State  University  is  located  at  Minneapolis,  East  Division.  It 
was  chartered  under  territorial  jurisdiction.  *  "  Under  an  act  of  Congress 
approved  February  19,  1851,  there  were  located  for  the  use  of  the 
University,  46,468.35  acres  of  land,  of  which  amount  23,361.71  were 
pine  lands,  and  23,106.64  acres  of  agricultural  lands.  Of  the  latter, 
1,193.26  acres  were  sold  by  the  board  of  regents  in  1862. 

"By  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  5,  1863,  the  State 
Auditor,  as  Commissioner  of  the  State  Land  Office,  was  required  to  take 
charge  of  the  University  lands.  By  the  act  of  March  4,  1864,  a  new 
board  of  regents  was  appointed,  and  invested  with  special  powers,  for 
the  purpose  of  liquidating  the  indebtedness  of  the  institution,  and 
authorized  to  dispose  of  12,000  acres  of  the  university  lands  ;  which 
amount  was  subsequently  increased  to  14,000  acres. 

"Their  reports  show  that  a  total  of  14,734.76  acres  were  sold. 

"  An  additional  grant  of  seventy-two  sections,  or  46,080  acres,  was 
made  to  the  State  for  University  purposes,  by  act  of  Congress  approved 
July  8,  1870. 

"  Of  the  first  grant,  36,703.75  acres  only  were  certified  before  the 
organization  of  the  State.  By  a  ruling  of  the  Interior  Department  the 
9,764.60  acres  of  the  first  grant  certified  since  the  State  organization, 

*  Report  of  State  Auditor,  1878. 


THE    NORTHWEST    TERRITORY.  167 

are  chargeable  to  the  second  grant,  leaving  only  37,079.24  acres  to  be 
selected. 

"The  selections  for  this  amount  have  been  practically  completed  by 
the  governor,  of  which  the  following  lists  have  been  approved. 

District.  Date  of  Approval.  Acres, 

Alexandria,                               May  13,  1872,         -  -         -  6,042.37 

New  Ulm,                                  September  24,  1872,  -       7,319.71 

Duluth,     -                    -             August  29,  1873,  -         -  822.89 

St.  Cloud,  -                           August  29,  1873,        -  -         -       4,388.94 

Oak  Lake,                    -             August  29,  1873,  -      '  -  4,786.05 

Alexandria,            -         -         December  27,  1873,  -         -       2,880.00 


Total,  -  -  -        26,239.96 

The  proceeds  of  the  Agricultural  College  lands  and  of  the  University 
lands,  go  into  the  permanent  University  fund.  The  sales  of  Agricultu- 
ral College  lands  in  1877  amounted  to  7,551  acres,  at  the  average  price 
of  $5.81  per  acre.  The  total  sales  of  Agricultural  College  lands,  at  the 
close  of  the  last  year,  amounted  to  49,643.75  acres.  The  total  amount 
realized  was  $280,739.68. 

NORMAL    SCHOOLS. 

There  are  three  legally  established  Normal  Schools  in  the  State. 
The  first  State  Normal  School  is  located  at  Winona,  the  second  at  Man- 
kato,  and  the  third  at  St.  Cloud.  The  resources  of  these  schools  are 
State  appropriations  and  funds  arising  from  tuition  in  the  model 
schools. 

The  State  Reform  School  is  located  near  St.  Paul,  in  Ramsey  county. 

ASYLUMS. 

The  Deaf  and  Dumb  and  the  Blind  Asylums  are  located  at  Faribault. 
The  building  was  commenced  in  1866.  Additions  have  been  made 
from  time  to  time,  as  the  needs  of  the  State  required.  In  1874  a  law 
was  passed  levying  a  tax  of  ten  dollars  against  each  saloon  in  the  State, 
annually,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  and  maintaining  an  Inebriate 
Asylum.  Rochester  was  selected  as  the  site  of  the  new  institution, 
grounds  secured,  and  the  erection  of  the  building  commenced.  The 
last  session  of  the  Legislature,  however,  changed  the  programme,  and 
passed  an  act  providing  that  it  should  be  used  for  the  purposes  of  a 
second  insane  asylum.  It  will  be  opened  this  fall  (1878)  for  the  recep- 
tion of  patients.     It  will  cost  from  $35,000  to  $40,000. 


168 


THE   NORTHWEST   TERRITORY. 


STATE  PRISON. 

The  penitentiary  is  located  at  Stillwater.  The  pioneer  settlers  in 
Minnesota  Territory  located  in  the  vicinity  of  St.  Paul,  St.  Anthony 
Falls  and  Stillwater,  and  by  a  kind  of  mutual  understanding  the  capitol 
was  located  at  St.  Paul,  the  penitentiary  at  Stillwater',  and  the  State 
University  at  St.  Anthony — now  included  in  the  city  of  Minneapolis. 

The  following  table,  taken  from  the  last  report  of  the  State  Auditor, 
shows  the  cost  of  buildings  for  the  several  State  institutions: 


Years. 


1866. 
1867. 
1868. 
1869. 
1870. 
1871. 
1872. 
1873. 
1874. 
1875. 
1876. 
1877. 


Total $217,059  92 


Prison. 


7,100  14 
14,157  93 


17,150  00 
12,150  00 
39,596  47 
31,387  79 
40,000  00 

5,849  35 
34.836  18 

3,136  76 
11,713  30 


Reform 
School. 


5,000  00 

6,600  00 

10,000  00 

18,100  00 


20,000  00 
5,500  00 


Insane. 


{  9,330  00 
39.233  73 
76,436  27 
49,859  43 
10,140  57 
63,169,00 

3,000  00 

128,000  00 

77,000  00 

20,800  00 

25,000  00 

9,492  78 


$  75,200  00    $511,461  78    $152,000  00 


Deaf,  Dumb 
and  Blind. 


9,600  82 
43,339  18 

7,033  09 

10,000  00 

466  91 

25,000  00 


31,000  00 
9,000  00 
7,000  00 
4.000  00 
5,500  00 


University, 


8,000  00 
7,000  00 


10,000  00 


15,000  00 

61,500  00 

7,850  00 

18,000  00 


$127,350  00 


Normal 
Schools. 

$  10,000  00 
25,000  00 
30,000  00 
37,000  00 
65.576  68 
14,954  84 
2,700  00 
20,600  00 
20,000  00 
3,100  00 

2,500  00 

$231,431  52 

Total. 


t  36,030  96 

134,790  84 

127,069  36 

124,009  43 

101,434  16 

152,720  31 

37,087  79 

254,600  00 

178,849  35 

73,586  18 

50,136  76 

29,206  08 


$1,314,521  22 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF 
AMERICA,  AND  ITS  AMENDMENTS. 


We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect 
union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquility,  provide  for  the 
common  defense, promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the  blessings 
of  liberty  to  oursslves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this 
Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America. 

Article  I. 

Section  1.  All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in 
a  Congress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives. 

Sec.  2.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  members 
chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  states,  and  the 
electors  in  each  state  shall  have  the  qualifications  requisite  for  electors 
of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  state  legislature. 

No  person  shall  be  a  representative  who  shall  not  have  attained  to 
the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  years  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that 
state  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the 
several  states  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  according  to 
their  respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to  the 
whole  number  of  free  persons,  including  those  bound  to  service  for  a 
term  of  years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three-fifths  ol  all  other 
persons.  The  actual  enumeration  shall  be  made  within  three  years 
after  the  first  meeting  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  within 
every  subsequent  term  of  ten  years,  in  such  manner  as  they  shall  by 
law  direct.  The  number  of  Representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for 
every  thirty  thousand,  but  each  state  shall  have  at  least  one  representa- 
tive; and  until  such  enumeration  shall  be  made  the  State  of  New 
Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to  choose  three,  Massachusetts  eight, 
Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five,  New 
York  six,  New  Jersey  four,  Pennsylvania  eight,,  Delaware  one,  Mary- 
land six,  Virginia  ten,  North  Carolina  five,  and  Georgia  three. 


170  CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED   STATES. 

When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  from  any  state,  the 
executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill  such 
vacancies. 

The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their  Speaker  and  other 
officers,  and  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

Sec  3.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two 
Senators  from  each  state,  chosen  by  the  Legislature  thereof  for  six 
years;  and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  consequence  of  the  first 
election,  they  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three  classes. 
The  seats  of  the  Senators  of  the  first  class  shall  be  vacated. at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  second  year,  of  the  second  class  at  the  expiration  of  the 
fourth  year,  and  of  the  third  class  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year, 
so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen  every  second  year ;  and  if  vacancies 
happen  by  resignation  or  otherwise,  during  the  recess  of  the  Legislature 
of  any  state,  the  Executive  thereof  may  make  temporary  appointments 
until  the  next  meeting  of  the  Legislature,  which  shall  then  fill  such 
vacancies. 

No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age 
of  thirty  years  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and 
who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that  State  for  which 
he  shall  be  chosen. 

The  Vice  President  of  the  United  States  shall  be  President  of  the 
Senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a  President  pro 
tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  Vice  President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise 
the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States. 

The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeachments.  When 
sitting  for  that  purpose  they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirmation.  When  the 
President  of  the  United  States  is  tried  the  Chief  Justice  shall  preside. 
And  no  person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds 
of  the  members  present. 

Judgment,  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  not  extend  further  than  to 
removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy  any  office  of 
honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States;  but  the  party  convicted 
shall  nevertheless  be  liable  and  subject  to  indictment,  trial,  judgment, 
and  punishment  according  to  law. 

Sec  4.  The  times,  places  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for  Sen- 
ators and  Representatives  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the 
Legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time  by  law  make  or 
alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  Senators. 


CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  171 

The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year,  and  such 
meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  they  shall  by 
law  appoint  a  different  day. 

Sec.  5.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  election,  returns,  and 
qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  constitute 
a  quorum  to  do  business;  but  a  smaller  number  may  adjourn  from  day 
to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  attendance  of  absent 
members  in  such  manner  and  under  such  penalties  as  each  house  may 
provide. 

Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceedings,  punish  its 
members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the  concurrence  of  two- 
thirds,  expel  a  member. 

Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and  from  time  to 
time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may,  in  their  judgment, 
require  secrecy;  and  the  yeas  and  naves  of  the  members  of  either  house 
on  any  question  shall,  at  the  desire  of  one-fifth  of  those  present,  be 
entered  on  the  journal. 

Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  Congress,  shall,  without  the 
consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days, nor  to  any  other 
place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be  sitting. 

Sec  6.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  receive  a  compen- 
sation for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of  the 
treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall  in  all  cases,  except  treason, 
felony,  and  breach  of  the  peace,  be  privileged  from  arrest  during  their 
attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective  houses,  and  in  going  to 
and  returning  from  the  same ;  and  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either 
house  they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  place. 

No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which  he  was 
elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  the  authority  of  the 
United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  emoluments 
whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during  such  time  ;  and  no  person 
holding  any  office  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  a  member  of  either 
house  during  his  continuance  in  office. 

Sec  7.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the  House  of 
Representatives ;  but  the  Senate  may  propose  or  concur  with  amend- 
ments as  on  other  bills. 

Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
the  Senate,  shall,  before  it  becomes  a  law,  be  presented  to  the  President 
of  the  United  States;  if  he  approve  he  shall  sign  it;  but  if  not  he  shall 
return  it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  house  in  which  it  shall  have  origi- 
nated, who  shall   enter  the   objections  at  large   on   their  journal,  and 


172  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

proceed  to  reconsider  it.  If,  after  such  reconsideration  two-thirds  of 
that  house  shall  agree  to  pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together  with 
the  objections,  to  the  other  house,  by  which  it  shall  likewise  be  recon- 
sidered, and  if  approved  by  two-thirds  of  that  house,  it  shall  become  a 
law.  But  in  all  such  cases  the  votes  of  both  houses  shall  be  determined 
by  yeas  and  nayes,  and  the  names  of  the  persons  voting  for  and  against 
the  bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  journal  of  each  house  respectively.  If 
any  bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  President  within  ten  days  (Sun- 
days excepted,)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  the  same  shall 
be  a  law,  in  like  manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless  the  Congress  by 
their  adjournment,  prevent  its  return,  in  which  case  it  shall  not  be  a 
law. 

Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote  to  which  the  concurrence  of  the 
Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  may  be  necessary  (except  on  a 
question  of  adjournment,)  shall  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  before  the  same  shall  take  effect  shall  be  approved 
by  him,  or,  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  re-passed  by  two  thirds 
of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  according  to  the  rules 
and  limitations  prescribed  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

Sec.  8.     The  Congress  shall  have  power — 

To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts  and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts, 
and  provide  for  the  common  defense  and  general  welfare  of  the  United 
States;  but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises  shall  be  uniform  throughout 
the  United  States ; 

To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States ; 

To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the  several 
States,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes ; 

To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uniform  laws  on 
the  subject  of  bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States; 

To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and  of  foreign  coin,  and 
fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures; 

To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securities  and 
current  coin  of  the  United  States  ; 

To  establish  post  offices  and  post  roads ; 

To  promote  the  progress  of  sciences  and  useful  arts,  by  securing,  for 
limited  times,  to  authors  and  inventors,  the  exclusive  right  to  their 
respective  writings  and  discoveries  ; 

To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme  Court ; 

To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the  high 
seas,  and  offenses  against  the  law  of  nations; 

To  declare  war,  grant  of  letters  marque  and  reprisal,  and  make  rules 
concerning  captures  on  land  and  water  ; 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  173 

To  raise  and  support  armies,  but  no  appropriation  of  money  to  that 
use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years  ; 

To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy  ; 

To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  land  and 
naval  forces  ; 

To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the 
Union,  supress  insurrections  and  repel  invasions  : 

To  provide  for  organizing,  arming  and  disciplining  the  militia,  and 
for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service  of 
the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  States  respectively  the  appointment 
of  the  officers,  and  the  authority  of  training  the  militia  according  to  the 
discipline  prescribed  by  Congress ; 

To  exercise  legislation  in  all  cases  whatsoever  over  such  district  (not 
exceeding  ten  miles  square)  as  may,  by  cession  of  particular  States,  and 
the  acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  and  to  exercise  like  authority  over  all  places  purchased 
by  the  consent  of  the  Legislature  of  the  state  in  which  the  same  shall 
be,  for  the  erection  of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dock  yards,  and  other 
needful  buildings ;  and 

To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying 
into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this 
Constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  depart- 
ment or  officer  thereof. 

Sec.  9.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any  of  the 
states  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited 
by  the  Congress,  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
eight,  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  importation,  not 
exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person. 

The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended, 
unless  when  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion  the  public  safety  may 
require  it. 

No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed. 

No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  proportion 
to  the  census  or  enumeration  hereinbefore  directed  to  be  taken. 

No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any  state. 

No  preference  shall  be  given  by  any  regulation  of  commerce  or  rev- 
enue to  the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of  another  ;  nor  shall  vessels 
bound  to  or  from  one  state  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay  duties  in 
another. 

No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury,  but  in  consequence  of 
appropriations  made  by  law  ;  and  a  regular  statement  and  account  of 


174  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all   public  money  shall  be  published 
from  time  to  time. 

No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States :  and  no 
person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  them,  shall,  without 
the  consent  of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any  present,  emolument,  office 
or  title  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  king,  prince,  or  foreign  state. 

Sec.  10.  No  state  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or  confeder- 
ation ;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  ;  coin  money;  emit  bills  of 
credit ;  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment  of 
debts;  pass  any  bill  of  attainder,'  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing 
the  obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  lay  any  imposts 
or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely  neces- 
sary for  executing  its  inspection  laws,  and  the  net  produce  of  all  duties 
and  imposts  laid  by  any  state  on  imports  or  exports,  shall  be  for  the  use 
of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States  ;  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject 
to  the  revision  and  control  of  the  Congress. 

No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  duty  on  ton- 
nage, keep  troops  or  ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into  any  agree- 
ment or  compact  with  another  state,  or  with  a  foreign  power,  or  engage 
in  war,  unless  actually  invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will  not 
admit  of  delay. 

Article  II. 

Section  1.     The  Executive  power  shall  be  vested   in  a  President  of 
the  United  States  of  America.     He  shall  hold  his  office  during  the  term 
of  four  years,   and   together  with  the  Vice-President,  chosen   for   the 
same  term,  be  elected  as  follows  : 

Each  state  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  Legislature  thereof 
may  direct,  a  number  of  Electors,  equal  to  the  whole  number  of  Sen- 
ators and  Representatives  to  which  the  State  may  be  entitled  in  the 
Congress  ;  but  no  Senator  or  Representative,  or  person  holding  an  office 
of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed  an  Elector. 

[*  The  Electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and  vote  by 
ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant 
of  the  same  state  with  themselves.  And  they  shall  make  a  list  of  all 
the  persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each  ;  which  list 
they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit,  sealed,  to  the  seat  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate. 
The  President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  Senate  and 

*  This  clause  between  brackets  has  been  superseded  and  annulled  by  the  Twelfth  amendment. 


CONSTITUTION    OP    THE    UNITED    STATES.  175 

House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  vote  shall 
then  be  counted.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  shall 
be  the  President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of 
Electors  appointed ;  and  if  there  be  more  than  one  who  have  such 
majority,  and  have  an  equal  number  of  votes,  then  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives shall  immediately  choose  by  ballot  one  of  them  for  Presi- 
dent; and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then  from  the  five  highest  on 
the  list  the  said  House  shall,  in  like  manner,  choose  the  President. 
But  in  choosing  the  President,  the  vote  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the 
representation  from  each  state  having  one  vote ;  a  quorum  for  this  pur 
pose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  states, 
and  a  majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  In  every 
case,  after  the  choice  of  the  President,  the  person  having  the  greatest 
number  of  votes  of  the  Electors  shall  be  the  Vice  President.  But  if 
there  should  remain  two  or  more  who  have  equal  votes,  the  Senate 
shall  choose  from  them  by  ballot  the  Vice-President.] 

The  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  electors,  and 
the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  votes  ;  which  day  shall  be  the 
same  throughout  the  United  States. 

No  person  except  a  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  constitution,  shall  be  eligible 
to  the  office  of  President ;  neither  shall  any  person  be  eligible  to  that 
office  who  shall  not  have  attained  the  age  of  thirty -five  years,  and  been 
fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the  United  States. 

In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  President  from  office,  or  of  his  death, 
resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and  duties  of  the  said 
office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice-President,  and  the  Congress 
may  by  law  provide  for  the  case  of  removal,  death,  resignation,  or  inabil- 
ity, both  of  the  President  and  Vice-President,  declaring  what  dfficer 
shall  then  act  as  President,  and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until 
the  disability  be  removed,  or  a  President  shall  be  elected. 

The  President  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  services  a  com- 
pensation which  shall  neither  be  increased  or  diminished  during  the 
period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  he  shall  not  receive 
within  that  period  any  other  emolument  from  the  United  States  or  any 
of  them. 

Before  he  enters  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  shall  take  the 
following  oath  or  affirmation : 

"I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the 
office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  my 
ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States." 


176  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Sec.  2.  The  President  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and 
navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  states,  when 
called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States;  he  may  require  the 
opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  officer  in  each  of  the  executive 
departments,  upon  any  subject  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective 
offices,  and  he  shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardon  for 
offenses  against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of  the  Senators  present  con- 
cur; and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate,  shall  appoint  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers  and  consuls, 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  all  other  officers  of  the  United  States 
whose  appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which 
shall  be  established  by  law  ;  but  the  Congress  may  by  law  vest  the 
appointment  of  such  inferior  officers  as  they  think  proper  in  the  Presi- 
dent alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  departments. 

The  President  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that  may 
happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  commissions  which 
shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

Sec  3.  He  shall  from  time  to  time  give  to  the  Congress  information 
of  the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration  such 
measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient;  he  may  on  extra- 
ordinary occasions  convene  both  houses,  or  either  of  them,  and  in  case 
of  disagreement  between  them  with  respect  to  the  time  of  adjournment, 
he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper;  he  shall 
receive  ambassadors  and  other  public  officers ;  he  shall  take  care  that 
the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  shall  commission  all  the  officers  of 
the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  The  President,  Vice-President,  and  all  civil  officers  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for,  and 
conviction  of,  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors. 

Article  III. 

Section  1.  The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested 
in  one  Supreme  Court,  and  such  inferior  courts  as  the  Congress  may 
from  time  to  time  ordain  and  establish.  The  Judges,  both  of  the 
Supreme  and  inferior  courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior, 
and  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  their  services  a  compensation, 
which  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 

Sec  2.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in  law  and  equity, 
arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United   States,  and 


CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  177 

treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  authority  ;  to  all 
cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers,  and  consuls;  to  all 
cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction;  to  controversies  to  which 
the  United  States  shall  be  a  party ;  to  controversies  between  two  or 
more  states ;  between  a  state  and  citizens  of  another  state ;  between 
citizens  of  different  states ;  between  citizens  of  the  same  state  claiming 
lands  under  grants  of  different  states,  and  between  a  state  or  the  citi- 
zens thereof,  and  foreign  states,  citizens  or  subjects. 

In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers,  and  consuls, 
and  those  in  which  a  state  shall  be  a  party,  the  Supreme  Court  shall 
have  original  jurisdiction. 

In  all  the  other  cases  before  mentioned,  the  Supreme  Court  shall 
have  appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions 
and  under  such  regulations  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  be  by 
jury;  and  such  trial  shall  be  held  in  the  state  where  the  said  crimes 
shall  have  been  committed  ;  but  when  not  committed  within  any  state, 
the  trial  shall  be  at  such  place  or  places  as  the  Congress  may  by  law 
have  directed. 

Sec.  3.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in  levy- 
ing war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them  aid 
and  comfort.  No  person  shall  be"  convicted  of  treason  unless  on  the 
testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in 
open  court. 

The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  of  treason, 
but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood,  or  forfeiture, 
except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

Article  IV. 

Section  1.  Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  state  to  the 
public  acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  state.  And 
the  Congress  may,  by  general  laws,  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  such 
acts,  records  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect  thereof. 

Sec.  2.  The  citizens  of  each  state  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges 
and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  states. 

A  person  charged  in  any  state  with  treason,  felony,  or  other  crime, 
who  shall  flee  from  justice  and  be  found  in  another  state,  shall,  on 
demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  state  from  which  he  fled,  be 
delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  state  having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  state,  under  the  laws  thereof 
escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or  regulation 
13 


178  CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES. 

therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor,  but  shall  be  delivered 
up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

Sec  3.  New  states  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into  this  Union ; 
but  no  new  state  shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
any  other  state  ;  nor  any  state  be  formed  by  the  junction  of  two  or  more 
states,  or  part  of  states,  without  the  consent  of  the  Legislatures  of  the 
states  concerned,  as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all  needful 
rules  and  regulations  respecting  the  territory  or  other  property  belong- 
ing to  the  United  States ;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  so 
construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States  or  of  any 
particular  state. 

Sec  4.  The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  state  in  this 
Union  a  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them 
against  invasion,  and  on  application  of  the  legislature,  or  of  the  Execu- 
tive (when  the  Legislature  can  not  be  convened,)  against  domestic  vio- 
lence. 

Article  V. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem  it  neces- 
sary, shall  propose  amendments  to  this  constitution,  or,  on  the  applica- 
tion of  the  Legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  several  states,  shall  call  a 
convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either  case,  shall  be 
valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  part  of  this  Constitution,  when  rati- 
fied by  the  Legislatures  of  three-fourths  of  the  several  states,  or  by  con- 
ventions in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  rati- 
fication may  be  proposed  by  the  Congress.  Provided  that  no  amend- 
ment which  may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  eight  shall  in  any  manner  affect  the  first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the 
ninth  section  of  the  first  article  ;  and  that  no  state,  without  its  consent, 
shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

Article  VI. 

All  debts  contracted  and  engagements  entered  into  before  the  adop- 
tion of  this  Constitution  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  United  States 
under  this  Constitution  as  under  the  Confederation. 

This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be 
made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be 
made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land ;  and  the  Judges  in  every  state  shall  be  bound  thereby, 
anything  in  the  Constitution  or  laws  of  any  state  to  the  contrary  not- 
withstanding. 


CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES. 


179 


The  Senators  and  Representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  several  state  Legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial 
officers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  states,  shall  be 
bound  by  an  oath  or  affirmation  to  support  this  Constitution  ;  but  no  reli- 
gious test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a  qualification  to  any  office  or  pub- 
lic trust  under  the  United  States. 

Article  VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  Conventions  of  nine  states  shall  be  sufficient 
for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  states  so  ratify- 
ing the  same. 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  states  present, 
the  seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  of  the  Independence 
of  the  United  States  of  America  the  twelfth.  In  witness  whereof 
we  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names. 

GEO.  WASHINGTON, 
President  and  Deputy  from  Virginia. 


New  Hampshire. 
John  Langdon, 
Nicholas  Gilman. 

Massachusetts. 
Nathaniel  Gorham, 
Rufus  King. 

Connecticut. 
Wm.  Sam'l  Johnson, 
Roger  Sherman. 

New  York. 
Alexander  Hamilton. 

New  Jersey. 
Wil.  Livingston, 
Wm.  Patterson, 
David  Brearley, 
Jona.  Dayton. 


Delaware. 
Geo.  Read, 
John  Dickinson, 
Jaco.  Broom, 
Gunning  Bedford,  Jr., 
Richard  Bassett. 

Maryland. 
James  M'Henry, 
Daniel.  Carroll, 
Dan.  of  St.  Thos.  Jenifer. 

Virginia. 
John  Blair, 
James  Madison,  Jr. 

North  Carolina. 
Wm.  Blount, 
Hu.  Williamson, 
Rich'd  Dobbs  Spaight. 


IgO  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

Pennsylvania.  South  Carolina. 

B.  FKANKLIN,  J-  RUTLEDGE, 

Robt.  Mokris,  Charles  Pinckney, 

Thos.  Fitzsimons,  Chas.  Cotesworth  Pinckney. 

James  Wilson,  Pierce  Butler. 

Thos.  Mifflin, 

Geo.  Clymer,  Georgia. 

Jared  Ingebsoll,  William  Few. 

Gouv.  Morris.  Abb.  Baldwin. 

WILLIAM  JACKSON,  Secretary. 


Articles  in  Addition  to  and  Amendatory  of  the  Constitution  of  the 

United  States  of  America. 


Proposed  by  Congress  and  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  several 
States,  pursuant  to  the  fifth  article  of  the  original  Constitution. 

Article  I. 
Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion, 
or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;    or  abridging  the  freedom  of 
speech, or  of  the  press  ;  or  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble, 
and  to  petition  the  Government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

Article  II. 
A  well  regulated  militia  being   necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free 
state,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms  shall  not  be  infringed. 

Article  III. 

No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house  without 
the  consent  of  the  owner,  nor  in  time  of  war  but  in  a  manner  to  be 
prescribed  by  law. 

Article  IV. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses,  papers, 
and  effects  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  shall  not  be 
violated;  and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  probable  cause,  sup- 
ported by  oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place  to 
be  searched  and  the  persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

Article  V. 
No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital  or  otherwise  infamous 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  181 

crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  grand  jury,  except 
in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia  when  in 
actual  service  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger;  nor  shall  any  person  be 
subject  for  the  same  offense  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb ; 
nor  shall  be  compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against 
himself,  nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  pro- 
cess of  law;  nor  shall  private  property  be  taken  for  public  use,  without 
just  compensation. 

Article  VI. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a 
speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  state  and  district 
wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committted,  which  district  shall  have 
been  previously  ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature 
and  cause  of  the  accusation  ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses  against 
him;  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor; 
and  to  have  the  assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defense. 

Article  VII. 

In  suits  at  common -law,  where  the  value  in  controversy  shall  exceed 
twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact 
tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any  court  of  the 
United  States  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

Article  VIII. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor 
cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

Article  IX. 

The  enumeration,  in  the  Constitution,  of  certain  rights,  shall  not  be 
construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

Article  X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution, 
nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  states,  are  reserved  to  the  states  respectively 
or  to  the  people. 

Article  XI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to 
extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity  commenced  or  prosecuted  against 
one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another  state,  or  by  citizens  or 
subjects  of  any  foreign  state. 


182  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Article  XII. 

The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states  and  vote  by  ballot 
for  President  and  Vice-President,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an 
inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with  themselves;  they  shall  name  in  their 
ballots  the  person  to  be  voted  for  as  President,  and  in  distinct  ballots 
the  person  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  they  shall  make  distinct 
lists  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  President,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for 
as  Vice-President,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  list  they 
shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  government 
of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate.  The 
President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be 
counted.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  President 
shall  be  the  President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  num- 
ber of  electors  appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then 
from  the  persons  having  the  highest  number  not  exceeding  three  on  the 
list  of  those  voted  for  as  President,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall 
choose  immediately,  by  ballot,  the  President.  But  in  choosing  the 
President,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  representation  from 
each  state  having  one  vote;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of 
a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  states,  and  a  majority  of 
all  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives shall  not  choose  a  President  whenever  the  right  of  choice 
shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  following, 
then  the  Vice-President  shall  act  as  President,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
death  or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the  President.  The  person 
having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  Vice-President,  shall  be  the 
Vice-President,  if  such  number  be  the  majority  of  the  whole  number 
of  electors  appointed,  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then  from  the 
two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose  the  Vice- 
President;  a  quorum  for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the 
whole  number  of  Senators,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  shall 
be  necessary  to  a  choice.  But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to 
the  office  of  President  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States. 

Article  XIII. 

Section  1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a 
punishment  for  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted, 
shall  exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any  place  subject  to  their  juris- 
diction. 


CONSTITUTION   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  183 

Sec.  2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appro- 
priate legislation. 

Article  XIV. 

Section  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States  and 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and 
of  the  state  wherein  they  reside.  No  state  shall  make  or  enforce  any 
law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the 
United  States  ;  nor  shall  any  state  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty, 
or  property,  without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within 
its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec  2.  Representatives  shall  be  appointed  among  the  several  states 
according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of 
persons  in  each  state,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed ;  but  when  the  right 
to  vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  electors  for  President  and 
Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  Representatives  in  Congress,  the 
executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a  state,  or  the  members  of  the  Legis- 
lature thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  state, 
being  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in 
any  way  abridged  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crimes, 
the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion 
which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number 
of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  state. 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress, 
or  elector  of  President  and  Vice-President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or 
military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  state,  who,  having 
previously  taken  an  oath  as  a  member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of 
the  United  States,  or  as  a  member  of  any  state  legislature,  or  as  an 
executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  state,  to  support  the  constitution  of 
the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion 
against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But 
Congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  house,  remove  such  dis- 
ability. 

Sec.  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States  author- 
ized by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and 
bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not 
be  questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  state  shall  pay 
any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  the  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion 
against  the  United  States,  or  any  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave,  but 
such  debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

Sec  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate 
legislation,  the  provisions  of  this  act. 


184  CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 

Article  XV. 

Section  1.  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall 
not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States,  or  by  any  state,  on 
account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

Sec.  2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appro- 
priate legislation. 


HISTORY  OF  GOODHUE  COUNTY. 


GEOGRAPHICAL   SITUATION    AND    AREA— DRAINAGE— SUR- 
FACE AND  TIMBER— GEOLOGY— SHAKOPEE  LIME- 
STONE, DRIFT,  MOUNDS,  Etc.,  Etc. 


BY     PROF.     HORACE     B.     WILSON,     A.M. 


This  county  lies  on  the  Mississippi  River,  and  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  Dakota  county  and  the  Mississippi  River ;  on  the  east  by  the 
Mississippi,  Lake  Pepin  and  Wabasha  county  ;  on  the  south  by  Olmsted 
and  Dodge  counties  ;  and  on  the  west  by  Rice  and  Dakota  counties. 
Its  area  is  about  764  square  miles,  or  488,833.84  acres,  according  to  the 
township  plats  of  the  U.  S.  Land  Office.  The  townships  are  twenty-four 
in  number,  those  bordering  on  the  Mississippi  being  fractional. 

The  following  table,  taken  from  the  records  of  the  Surveyor  General's 
office,  gives  the  number  of  acres  in  each  township  in  the  county: 

Name.  Township  N.       Range  W.      Acres  and  Fractions. 

Burnside 113  15  18,666.69 

Cannon  Falls 112  17  13,606.31 

Central  Point 112  12  1,121-42 

Featherstone 112  15  22,909.89 

Florence 112  13  20,901.67 

Hay  Creek 112  14  23,055.40 

Stanton 112  18  15,375.53 

Wacouta 113  14  2,700.47 

Welch 113  16  27,132.28 

Cherry  Grove , 109  17  24,537.58 

Roscoe 109  16  22,987.22 

Pine  Island 109  15  22,996.29 

Zumbrota 110  15  22,905.12 

Kenyon 109  18  23,006.38 

Minneola 110  16  22,827.18 

Wanamingo 110  17  24,523.55 

Holden 110  18  23,016.70 

Belvidere.: Ill  14  22,879.96 

Goodhue Ill  15  22,853.45 


Range  W. 

Acres  and  Fractions 

16 

22,707.11 

17 

21,198.57 

18 

22,951.36 

11 

1,180.00 

16 

26,193.11 

186  THE   HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Name.  Township  N. 

Belle  Creek Ill 

Leon Ill 

Warsaw Ill 

Red  Wing 113 

Vasa 112 

Total .  188, 833. 81 

RAILROAD  ELEVATIONS,  C.  M.  &  ST.  PAUL  R.  R. 

Above  the  Ocean. 

Low  water  mark  at  St.  Paul 672.31  feet. 

Grade  of  railroad  at  St.  Paul  Depot 692.81  " 

"       "         "      Hastings  Junction  H.  &  D.  R.  R 696.31  " 

"       "         "      Etter  Station 677.81  " 

"      Red  Wing  Depot 673.81  " 

"       "         "      Frontenac 707.31  " 

"       "         "      Lake  City 691.81  " 

"       "         "      Winona 619.11  " 

Top  of  Bam  Bluff 1008.81  " 

Fort  Snelling '820.00  " 

Itasca  Lake  source  of  Mississippi 1575.00  " 

ANNUAL  MEAN  TEMPERATURE  OF  GOODHUE  CO. 

'Temperature  in  degrees  F'hr. 

Jan.,  +13.7,  July,  +73.4,  Average  for  year,  +14.6. 

Annual  rainfall  in  inches,  25.84. 

The  general  surface  of  the  county,  except  the  land  bordering  on  the 
Mississippi,  a  strip  averaging  two  miles  in  width,  and  the  valleys  of  the 
streams,  which  have  been  formed  by  the  erosion  of  running  water,  is  a 
plane,  or  a  gently  rolling  prairie. 

DRAINAGE. 

•  Streams  are  numerous,  and  their  falls  sufficiently  rapid  to  afford  excel- 
lent mill-sites.  The  surface  is  drained  by  the  Great  and  Little  Cannon 
Rivers;  the  north  branch,  and  the  north  middle  branch  of  the  Zumbro; 
the  Vermillion  River;*  Belle,  Prairie,  Spring,  Hay,  Wells,  Bullard,  Rock 

*  Sometimes  called  Vermillion  Slough.  It  is  formed,  in  the  main,  by  an  arm  of  the  Mississippi  River 
that  puts  out  from  the  main  channel  a  few  miles  below  Hastings,  and  re-unites  therewith  about  six  miles 
above  Red  Wing.  Foote  and  Warner  in  their  recently  published  map  of  Goodhue  county  designate  this 
body  of  water  as  a  river;  and  there  is  no  good  reason  why  it  should  not  be  so  called.  It  receives  the 
water  of  the  Vermillion  River  that  comes  down  from  Dakota  county,  and  is  always  moved  by  a  current. 

In  the  spring  of  1868,  when  stage  travel  was  interrupted  by  the  washing  out  of  bridges  on  the  route 
of  travel  between  Red  Wing  and  Hastings,  the  mail  and  passengers  were  carried  from  Red  Wing  to 
Hastings  by  the  steamboat  Tiger,  Captain  David  Haucock  in  charge.  On  one  occasion,  he  tried  the  experi. 
ment  of  shortening  the  distance  and  saving  time,  by  leaving  the  main  channel  of  the  river,  and  going  up 
through  the  slough.  He  made  the  trip,  up,  but  followed  the  main  channel  on  the  return  trip.  That  is 
believed  to  have  been  the  first  and  only  time  a  steamboat  glided  through  its  waters. 


TIIK    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  187 

ami  Clear  creeks.  These  streams  belong  to  three  main  paths  by  which 
the  water  that  falls  upon  the  surface  of  the  county  is  conveyed  into  the 
Mississippi.  The  southern  portion  is  drained  by  the  Zumbro  and  its 
tributaries;  the  northern  and  western  by  the  Great  Cannon  and  its 
several  branches;  and  the  interior  and  eastern  by  Spring,  Hay  and 
Wells  creeks,  and  their  numerous  branches.  Besides  these,  Vermillion 
Kiver,  after  draining  a  large  portion  of  Dakota  county,  separates 
Prairie  Island,  which  forms  parts  of  the  townships  of  Burnside  and 
Welch,  from  the  main  land.  There  are  no  lakes  in  the  county,  and  but 
few  ponds. 

Living  springs  of  cool,  pure  water,  of  the  very  best  quality,  abound 
in  nearly  every  section.  They  are  most  common  on  the  south  or  west 
sides  of  bluffs,  where  the  green  shale  of  the  Lower  Trenton  Limestone 
is  the  surface  rock.  Good  water  is  also  easily  procured  in  all  sections 
of  the  county,  by  sinking  wells  to  a  reasonable  depth,  except  on  the 
top  of  the  Magnesian  Limestone  bluffs  bordering  the  Mississippi.  This 
formation  contains  so  many  seams  and  fissures  between  the  different 
layers,  that  there  seems  to  be  an  absence  of  living  water  in  such  locali- 
ties, within  ordinary  striking  distance  of  the  surface. 

SURFACE  AND  TIMBER. 

The  following  information  in  reference  to  the  surface  and  timber  of 
the  several  townships  of  Goodhue  county,  was  obtained  from  Mr. 
Stephen  A.  Hart,  who  has  for  many  years  filled  the  office  of  county 
surveyor,  and  is,  perhaps,  more  familiar  with  the  general  topography  of 
the  county  than  any  other  resident  of  it. 

Pine  Island.— (T.  109  N.,  13  W.) 

There  is  timber  in  the  northeast  corner  of  the  township  which  covers 
about  four  sections,  viz.,  section  8,  ^  of  9,  £  of  17,  and  the  south  ^  of  18. 
Also  section  31  and  part  of  section  32.  The  growth  consists  of  red  and 
and  burr  oak,  aspen,  basswood,  maple,  and  a  few  scattering  pine.  The 
north  middle  branch  of  the  Zumbro,  extends  through  the  S.  W.  corner 
of  the  township.  In  the  N.  E.  corner  the  surface  is  somewhat  broken. 
The  soil  is  excellent.     Magnetic  variation,  9°  28'. 

Cherry  Grove.— (T.  109  N.,  17  W.) 

Parts  of  sections  33,  3i  and  36,  and  all  of  35,  are  covered  with  burr 
and  red  oak,  aspen  and  maple.  Surface  rolling,  with  soil  of  an  extra 
good  quality.     Magnetic  variation,  7°  35'. 


188  THE   HISTORY    OF»  GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Boscoe.—(T.  109  N.,  16  W.) 

Section  36,  the  south  h  of  25,  parts  of  sections  32,  33,  and  all  of  sec- 
tions 34  and  35,  are  timbered  with  white,  red  and  burr  oak,  sugar  maple, 
and  aspen.  Surface  rolling.  Soil  of  excellent  quality.  Magnetic 
variation,  9°  5". 

Kenyon.—(T.  109  N.,  18  W) 

The  north  branch  of  the  Zumbro  River  runs  through  the  N.  W.  corner 
of  the  township.  There  is  timber  on  the  north  ^  of  section  3,  north  f 
of  section  4,  south  ^  of  5,  south  f  of  8,  and  the  south  +  of  7  and  18. 
The  timber  consists  of  white,  red  and  burr  oak  and  aspen.  This  is  a 
prairie  township,  the  surface  generally  level,  and  possessing  a  most 
excellent  soil.     Magnetic  variation,  7°  54'. 

Zumhrota.— (T.  110  N.,  15  W.) 

The  north  branch  of  the  Zumbro  runs  through  the  S.  W.  corner  of  the 
township.  There  is  a  small  grove  of  scattering  burr  oak  on  section  24. 
This  township  consists  of  gently  rolling  prairie,  with  soil  of  first-rate 
quality.     Magnetic  variation,  9°  20'. 

Minneola.— (T.  110  N.,  16  W.) 

The  north  branch  of  the  Zumbro  also  extends  from  west  to  east  nearly 
through  the  center  of  the  township.  Soil,  good.  Surface,  rolling 
prairie.     Timber,  scattering  burr  oak.     Magnetic  variation,  9°  30'. 

Wanamingo.—{T.  110  N.,  17  W.) 

The  north  branch  of  the  Zumbro  River  runs  through  the  southern 
part  of  the  township.  Sections  5,  6,  7  and  parts  of  8,  9  and  west  %  of 
18,  and  also  parts  of  27  and  28  are  timbered  with  red  and  burr  oak  and 
aspen.  The  northwest  corner  of  the  township  is  broken  along  a  branch 
of  the  Little  Cannon.  The  central  portion  is  smooth  prairie.  In  the 
eastern  part  there  are  many  scattering  burr  oak.  The  soil  is  of  the 
very  finest  quality.     Magnetic  variation,  8°  5'. 

Holden.—(T.  110  N.,  18  W.) 

The  Little  Cannon  River  rises  in  the  western  part  of  the  township. 
The  surface  in  the  N.  W.  corner  is  broken.  The  rest  consists  of  rolling 
prairie.  The  soil  is  of  an  excellent  quality.  There  is  timber  on  sec- 
tions 1  and  2,  part  of  12,  and  the  south  \  of  34  and  35.  Magnetic 
variation,  7°  55' 

Belvidere.—(T.  Ill  N.,  14  W.) 

The  northern  portion   of  the  township,   along  the   margin   of  Wells 


llll.    II I -TORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  189 

Greek,  is  broken,     The  Bnrface  of  the  south  |  is  a  gently  rolling  prairie. 
Soil  excellent.     Magnetic  variation,  9°  25'. 

— (T.  Ill  N.,  L5  W.) 
The  surface   consists   of  rolling  prairie.     The  soil  is  generally  good, 
except  the  north  I  of  section  6,  which  is  timbered  with  burr  oak.     Mag- 
netic variation,  9°  48'. 

Belle  Creek.— (T.  Ill  N.,  16  W.) 

The  surface  of  the  township,  in  many  places,  is  covered  with  scatter- 
ing burr  oak.  The  >«'.  W.  corner  is  broken.  The  south  £  consists  of 
smooth  rolling  prairie  ;  soil  excellent.     Magnetic  variation,  9°  35' 

Leon.—{'\\  Ill  N..  IT  \Y.) 

The  south  £  of  sections  3,  4,  5,  and  the  west  £  of  10,  17,  18,  19,  20, 
and  also  the  north  i  of  29  ;  all  of  30,  31  and  f  of  32,  and  the  south  £  of 
33  are  covered  with  timber,  consisting  of  white,  red,  and  burr  oak, 
aspen,  white  ash,  basswood,  black  cherry  and  red  elm.  The  surface  of 
the  N.  W.  portion  of  the  township  is  broken.  The  balance  rolling 
prairie  ;  soil  good.     Magnetic  variation,  8°  30'. 

Warsaw.— (T.  Ill  N.,  18  W.) 

The  surface  of  the  eastern  portion  of  the  township,  bordering  on  the 
Little  Cannon,  is  broken.  The  rest  is  mostly  rolling  prairie  of  the  very 
finest  quality  for  farming  purposes.  There  is  timber  of  good  quality 
on  part  of  section  1 ;  on  the  east  parts  of  12  and  13  ;  on  the  west  part  of 
24;  on  nearly  the  whole  of  26;  the  west  part  of  36  ;  the  whole  of  34.  It 
is  principally  burr  oak  and  aspen.  The  soil  is  first  rate.  Magnetic 
variation,  8°  12'. 

Central  Point.— (T.  112  N.,  12  W.) 

The  bluff  known  as  Sugar  Loaf  is  situated  on  section  31.  The  surface 
of  the  rest  of  the  township  is  generally  level.  The  soil  is  only  second 
rate;  the  timber  scattering,  and  mostly  burr  and  red  oak.  Magnetic 
variation,  9°  35'. 

Florence.— (T.  112  N.,  13  W.) 

The  surface  is  much  broken  ;  the  soil  generally  good,  except  in  the 
valley  of  Wells  Creek,  which  is  quite  sandy,  with  a  gravelly  subsoil. 
The  timber  is  scattering  burr  oak.     Magnetic  variation,  9°  45'. 

Hay  Creek.— (T.  112  N.,  14  W.) 

Both  the  eastern  and  western  portions  of  this  township  are  broken 


190  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

The  surface  of  the  central  part  is  rolling  prairie.  The  soil  of  the  N.  W. 
corner  is  sandy  ;  the  rest  is  of  good  quality.  It  has  but  little  timber. 
Magnetic  variation,  8°  35'. 

Featherstone.—{T.  112  N.,  15  W.) 

The  surface  of  the  eastern  section  of  this  township,  bordering  on  Hay 
Creek,  is  a  good  deal  broken  ;  also  the  northwestern,  along  the  margin 
of  Spring  Creek,  where  it  is  intersected  by  the  secondary  ravines  drain- 
ing that  portion  of  the  town  into  the  latter.  The  central  and  southern 
parts  are  rolling.  The  soil  is  of  excellent  quality  ;  and  the  farmer  gets 
a  rich  return  for  his  labor.  There  is  scattering  burr  oak  in  the  eastern 
and  northern  portions.     Magnetic  variation,  8°  56". 

Vasa.—(T.  112  N.,  16  W.) 

The  surface  is  broken  except  in  the  middle  and  southern  portions. 
Belle  Creek  runs  through  the  township,  and  the  Great  Cannon  River 
separates  it  from  the  town  of  Welch.  Most  of  the  timber  of  this  town- 
ship is  on  sections  16  and  25,  on  the  Cannon  River  bottom.  The  soil 
is  good.     Magnetic  variation,  9°  35'. 

Cannon  Falls.— (T.  112  N.,  17  W.) 

The  northern  part  is  broken,  with  scattering  burr  and  red  oak.  The 
southeastern  part  is  covered  with  burr  oak  thickets,  and  groves  of 
aspen.  Cannon  River  bottom,  from  one-half  to  a  mile  in  width,  has 
gravelly  soil.  The  middle  and  western  has  thin,  sandy  soil.  In  the 
southeastern  the  soil  is  good.     Magnetic  variation,  9°  5'. 

Stanton.— (T.  112  N.,  18  W.) 

There  is  timber  on  sections  35  and  36,  and  a  grove  on  32.  It  consists 
of  sugar  maple,  elm,  red  and  burr  oak.  The  soil  is  generally  of  good 
quality.     Magnetic  variation,  8°  45'. 

Wacouta.—{T.  113  N.,  13  and  14  W.) 

The  surface  is  bluffy  and  uneven;  the  soil  sandy;  timber,  scattering 
burr  oak  and  cottonwood.     Magnetic  variation,  9°  5'. 

Red  Wing.—(T.  113  N.,  14  W.) 

The  surface  is  bluffy  and  uneven.    The  soil  second  rate,  portions  of  it 
very  sandy.     Timber  scattering  burr  and  red  oak.     Magnetic  variation 
9°  21'. 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  191 

Bvrnaide.— (T.  113  and  114  N.,  15  W.) 

The  southwestern  portion  is  broken.  The  Cannon  River  bottom,  from 
three-fourths  to  a  mile  wide,  is  covered  with  timber,  consisting  of  elm, 
soft  maple,  cottonwood,  white  ash  and  hackberry.  The  soil  on  the  high 
land  is  good.  The  low  land  is  generally  marshy  and  underlaid  with 
blue  clay.     Magnetic  variation,  9°  5'. 

Welch.— (T.  113  and  114  N.,  16  W.) 

The  surface  in  the  southern  part  is  broken.  The  middle,  rolling  prai- 
rie, having  excellent  soil.  The  northern  part  of  township  113  is  broken, 
soil  good;  section  36,  parts  of  25  and  26,  timbered.  Town  114,  which 
is  a  part  of  Welch,  consists  mostly  of  Prairie  Island,  bordering  on  the 
Mississippi  and  Vermillion  rivers.  It  is  wooded  along  the  river  bot- 
toms.    The  soil  is  poor  and  sandy.     Magnetic  variation,  9°  35'. 

GEOLOGY. 

There  has  never  been  a  full  and  systematic  geological  survey  of 
Goodhue  county.  Dr.  David  Dale  Owen,  U.  S.  Geologist,  in  his  report 
of  a  geological  survey  of  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and  Minnesota,  and  inciden- 
tally of  Nebraska  Territory,  made  under  instructions  from  the  Treasury 
Department,  published  in  1852,  speaks  somewhat  generally  of  the 
geological  formations  of  the  country  bordering  on  the  Mississippi  River. 
He  gives  profile  sections  of  the  rock  formations  from  Prairie  du  Chien 
to  the  Falls  of  Saint  Anthony.  The  following  quotation  is  taken  from 
Mr.  Owen's  report: 

"  Lake  Pepin  is  a  mere  expansion  of  the  channel  of  the  Mississippi, 
produced,  in  a  great  measure,  by  the  eroding  and  undermining  action 
of  its  waters,  combined  with  atmospheric  agencies,  scooping  out  and 
carrying  away  the  inferior  soft  sandstones. 

"  A  little  below  the  Red  Wing  village,  near  the  northern  extremity 
of  Lake  Pepin,  is  a  remarkable  headland,  which  has  the  appearance  of 
a  hill  split  down  the  middle.  Here  the  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone 
forms  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  hill. 
The  base,  for  one  hundred  and  eighty  feet,  is  chiefly  sandstone." 

Dr.  B.  F.  Shumard,  assistant  to  Dr.  Owen,  gives  the  following  meas- 
urement of  a  section  of  La  Grange  Mountain  (Barn  Bluff,)  made  on  the 
river-side  from  the  water  level.     He  says : 

"  At  La  Grange  Mountain,  near  the  head  of  Lake  Pepin,  is  an  inter- 
esting exposure  of  Lower  Sandstone  and  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone. 
The  whole  height  of  the  bluff  is  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  feet, 
(accurately  three  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet,)  of  which  the  Lower 


192  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Magnesian  Limestone   constitutes  one  hundred   and  eighty-five  feet." 
The  following  is  his  measurement  from  the  base  of  Barn  Bluff  upward 
his  base  line  being  the  level  of  the  river  : 

1.  Soft  green  and  yellow  sandstone,  containing  Lingulas  and  Orbic- 

ulas 26  ft. 

2.  Alternations  of  green  and  yellow  sandstone,  and  Schistose  sand- 

stone, with  green  particles  disseminated 5  ft. 

3.  Brown  dolomitic  layers,    containing  Orthis,  Lingulas,  and  col- 

umns of  Crinoideoe 1 4  ft. 

4.  Brown,   white  and  green  sandstone,    with   Schistose   dolomitic 

intercalations 26  ft. 

5.  Yellow  and  ash-colored  Argillo-calcareous  rock,containing  Dikelo- 

cephalus,  Minnesotensis,  Lingulas,  and  Orbiculas 4  ft. 

6.  Alternations  of  brown,  yellow  sandstones,  surmounted  by  thick- 

bedded  white  and  brown  sandstones 50  ft. 

7.  Slope  covered  with  soil  and  vegetation 135  ft. 

8.  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone 150  ft. 


"»' 


Total 400  ft. 

It  is  presumed  these  measurements  were  barometrical ;  hence,  they 
are  but  an  approximation  to  accuracy. 

From  Bed  Wing  to  Minneiska,  the  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone  appears 
in  perpendicular  walls,  forming  the  upper  portions  of  most  of  the  bluffs. 

The  next  good  section,  showing  the  members  at  the  junction  of  these 
two  formations  is  about  two  miles  below  the  head  of  Lake  Pepin.  At 
this  locality,  yellow  and  green  sandstone  is  seen  twenty-five  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  lake  ;  and  extending  up  the  slope  are  thicker  beds, 
white  and  brown  sandstone,  supporting  the  Magnesian  Limestone. 

The  entire  area  of  Goodhue  county  is  undoubtedly  underlain  by 
rocks,  belonging  to  the  period  of  the  formation  of  earth's  crust,  known 
to  geologists  as  the  Lower  Silurian.  So  far  as  observations  have  hitherto 
been  made,  there  is  no  rock  in  place,  within  the  limits  of  the  county, 
of  a  more  recent  date.  The  green  sandstone  forming  the  base  of  Barn 
Bluff,  and  which  underlies  the  streets  of  the  city  of  Red  Wing,  and 
probably  the  whole  county,  is  believed  to  belong  to  the  same  age  as 
the  Potsdam  Sandstone,  in  the  State  of  New  York.  This  conclusion  is 
based  upon  the  fact  of  its  containing  the  same  fossils. 

From  Red  Wing  north,  along  the  Mississippi,  the  rock  strata  dips 
quite  rapidly  to  the  north,  so  that  by  the  time  one  reaches  the  mouth 
of  the  Vermillion  River,  back  in  the  bluffs  west  of  the  Mississippi,  the 
sandstone  can  no  longer  be  seen,  and  the  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone 
extends  from  the  water  level  to  the  height  of  two  hundred  feet.     Still 


THE   HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  193 

ascending  the  river  above  Prairie  Island,  the  strata  takes  a  local  rise, 
so  that  above  Hastings  the  sandstone  again  emerges  from  beneath  the 
water,  and  rises  to  the  height  of  12  or  15  feet  above  low  water  mark. 
It  then  sinks  again,  and  at  Red  Rock,  eight  miles  below  Saint  Paul, 
there  are  only  ledges  of  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone,  twelve  feet  thick. 
It  soon  dips  under  the  river,  and  is  overlaid  by  the  White  Saint  Peter 
sandstone  before  arriving  at  Saint  Paul.  This  white  sandstone  at  the 
latter  place  attains  a  thickness  of  some  fifty  or  sixty  feet;  and  at  Fort 
Snelling,  of  eighty  to  one  hundred  feet.  At  St.  Paul,  this  is  capped  by 
the  Trenton  Limestone,  which  is  at  this  place  about  fifteen  feet  thick. 
This  Trenton  Limestone  is  mostly  used  there  for  building  purposes,  and 
is  generally  quarried  as  the  cellars  are  excavated. 

Leaving  Red  Wing  by  the  Zumbrota  or  Featherstone  roads,  the 
traveler  soon  ascends  above  the  Potsdam  Sandstone,  and  climbs  over 
the  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone.  Having  reached  the  level  of  the 
prairie,  this  last  named  formation  lies  below  his  horizon.  As  he  again 
descends  into  the  valley  of  Hay  Creek,  on  section  18,  township  of  Hay 
Creek,  he  sees  an  exposure  of  the  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone.  After 
winding  through  the  valley  of  Hay  Creek,  as  he  ascends  to  the  level  of 
the  prairie,  towards  Goodhue  Center,  he  first  sees  an  exposure  of  the 
Shakopee  Limestone,  the  upper  stratum  of  the  Lower  Magnesian  forma- 
tion. Reaching  the  level  of  the  prairie,  by  the  Featherstone  road, 
leading  to  Hader,  the  last  named  stone  is  seen  no  more  in  that  direction 
in  the  county.  Before  leaving  the  township  of  Featherstone,  on  section 
29,  there  may  be  seen  an  exposure  of  the  Saint  Peter  Sandstone.  The 
surface  material  of  the  soil  of  the  Potato  Mound  prairie  was  formed 
principally  by  the  disintegration  of  the  Saint  Peter  Sandstone.  White 
Rock,  on  section  33,  township  of  Vasa,  is  an  outlier  of  that  formation, 
which  once  covered  all  that  neighborhood.  When  this  soft  porous  stone 
is  not  capped  by  the  shell  Trenton  Limestone,  it  is  easily  dissolved  by 
the  action  of  frost  and  rain,  and  its  materials  spread  over  the  adjacent 
country. 

The  southern  limit  of  the  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone,  in  Goodhue 
county,  is  marked  by  a  line  extending  in  a  northwest  and  southeast 
direction,  at  a  distance  of  from  five  to  eight  miles  from  the  Mississippi. 
It  is  the  surface  rock  in  the  towns  of  Welch,  Burnside,  Red  Wing, 
Wacoota,  Florence  and  Central  Point,  and  in  the  northern  portions  of 
Hay  Creek,  Featherstone,  and  Vasa.  The  Vasa  prairie  is  above  the 
Lower  Magnesian.  Belle  Creek,  however,  as  it  winds  its  cOurse  along 
through  the  township  has  cut  itself  a  channel  through  that  hard  compact 
formation  of  a  hundred  feet  in  depth.  At  the  point  where  the  Red 
14 


194  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Wing  and  Cannon  Falls  road  crosses  the  stream,  there  is  an  exposure 
of  a  perpendicular  escarpment  along  the  western  margin  of  the  stream, 
for  a  half  mile  or  more.  The  current  of  the  stream  has  worn  down  and 
swept  away  the  barrier  on  the  east  side  to  a  distance  of  several  hundred 
yards.  At  this  point  a  grist  mill  is  located — the  water  power  being 
ample. 

Ascending  (he  prairie  towards  Cannon  Falls,  evidence  is  soon  exhib- 
ited of  passing  over  a  region  where  sandstone  is  the  outlier.  Before 
reaching  the  village  of  Cannon  Falls,  the  white  St.  Peter  Sandstone  is 
seen  in  the  slopes  of  the  bluffs,  on  either  side  of  the  Cannon  River, 
capped  with  its  covering  of  Trenton  Limestone.  In  this  locality  the 
Saint  Peter  Sandstone  has  been  worn  down  by  erosion,  forming  the 
valleys  of  the  Little  Cannon  and  the  Great  Cannon,  above  the  village 
of  Cannon  Falls.  The  material  once  forming  this  stratum  may  be  seen 
in  the  deep  sandy  road  which  the  traveler  encounters  for  four  or  five 
miles  before  reaching  that  place.  The  Saint  Peter  Sandstone  furnishes 
the  soil  with  little  or  no  sustenance  to  support  vegetation.  The  hills 
formed  of  this  stone  are  round  and  mound  shaped  ;  the  stone  is  easily 
eroded,  and  the  mounds  bear  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  tumuli  of 
an  ancient  burying  place  of  the  mound  builders. 

Around  the  village  of  Cannon  Falls  the  bluffs  are  capped  with  shell 
limestone,  the  depth  of  which  is  nowhere  greater  than  sixteen  feet. 
The  rock  underlying  the  town  is  a  hard  calcareo-arenaceous  schist, 
the  topmost  stratum  of  the  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone,  wholly  desti- 
tute of  fossil  remains.  The  topmost  layers  of  the  shell  limestone  cover- 
ing the  bluffs  surrounding  the  village  are  filled  with  fossils;  among 
which  may  be  mentioned  forms  of  corals,  orthidiform  brachiepods  and 
tentaculites. 

Some  two  miles  above  the  village  of  Cannon  Falls,  on  the  Great  Can- 
non River,  is  the  site  of  the  falls  which  give  name  to  both  the  village 
and  the  township.  Some  two  years  ago,  the  writer,  in  company  with 
Frank  Ives,  Esq.,  and  S.  J.  Hasler,  of  Red  Wing,  made  an  accurate 
measurement  of  the  rock  strata  in  the  south  bank  of  the  river  at  this 
locality.  The  result  showed  the  bluff  to  be  one  hundred  and  seventy 
feet  high,  and  composed  of  the  following  strata,  viz.,  thirty-eight  feet 
of  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone,  counting  from  the  level  of  the  water 
of  the  river,  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  of  dark  brown  ferru- 
ginous Saint  Peter  Sandstone,  and  twelve  feet  of  Shell  Limestone, 
forming  the  cap  of  the  last  named  rock. 

The  Magnesian  Limestone  rises  from  the  river  in  a  perpendicular 
escarpment  to  the  base  of  the  Sandstone,  at  which  point  there  is  a  talus 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  195 

or  slope  of  some  twelve  feet  to  the  foot  of  the  sandstone  escarpment, 
which  rises  perpendicularly  in  a  bold  wall  sixty  feet,  where  there  is 
another  slope  extending  to  the  base  of  the  Shell  Limestone. 

The  Magnesian  Limestone,  where  the  water  breaks  over  it,  the  water 
having  a  descent  of  six  feet,  is  a  hard,  compact  rock,  with  no  organic 
remains.  The  St.  Peter  Sandstone,  at  this  point,  owing  to  its  exposure 
to  the  weather,  and  its  containing  a  small  per  cent,  of  iron,  is  of  a  darker 
color  than  it  is  in  the  bluffs  opposite  the  village,  but  is  of  the  same 
structure  and  of  the  same  materials — a  mass  of  consolidated  particles 
of  globular  quartz,  like  Castle  Rock,  in  Dakota  county,  and  White 
Rock,  in  Goodhue  county,  already  referred  to.  On  the  very  edge 
of  this  soft  yielding  escarpment  of  sandstone,  nearly  seventy  feet  from 
its  base  huge  pine  trees  (Pinus  Strobus)  are  growing,  and  the  wall  as 
square-cut  as  when  the  river  receded  to  its  present  channel. 

On  Prairie  Creek,  in  the  township  of  Stanton,  some  four  miles  south- 
west of  the  falls  of  the  Great  Cannon,  on  section  32,  there  is  an  expos- 
ure of  the  Saint  Peter  Sandstone.  It  rises  some  seventy  to  eighty  feet 
above  the  bed  of  the  creek.  It  is  in  a  grove  of  timber,  and  its  color 
and  structure  are  the  same  as  that  found  at  the  falls  of  the  Gannon. 
Both  the  valleys  of  Prairie  Creek  and  the  Little  Cannon  have  been 
formed  by  the  removal  of  the  St.  Peter  Sandstone  by  erosion. 

In  the  township  of  Belle  Creek,  on  section  20,  but  a  little  above  the 
bed  of  the  creek,  near  the  residence  of  the  Rev.  S.  P.  Chandler,  a  cellar 
was  excavated  in  the  St.  Peter  Sandstone.  The  Shell,  or  Trenton  Lime- 
stone, caps  it  on  both  sides  of  the  valley.  Some  remarkably  large  speci- 
mens of  orthoceratites  have  been  found  in  a  quarry  of  Trenton  Lime- 
stone at  this  locality. 

At  Hader  this  is  the  surface  rock  in  the  beds  of  the  small  streams.  In 
fact,  it  is  believed  that  it  forms  the  rock  underlying  the  soil  and  drift  of 
the  whole  western,  interior  and  southern  portions  of  the  county  as  far 
east  as  Zumbrota. 

Four  miles  south  of  the  village  of  Cannon  Falls,  at  the  old  Freeborn 
farm,  on  section  6,  in  the  township  of  Leon,  the  Shell  Limestone,  in  place 
beside  the  road,  exhibits  the  same  organic  remains  as  those  found  in 
the  bluffs  west  of  the  village.  The  strata  here  dips  to  the  south  about 
two  degrees,  and  conceals  the  sandstone  long  before  reaching  the  head 
of  the  stream.  The  Trenton  Limestone  affords  good  building  material, 
as  well  as  supplying  lime  to  the  inhabitants  in  many  localities  in  the 
county. 

At  Kenyon  there  is  an  interesting  exposure  of  the  Shell  Limestone 
in  the  bed  of  the   north   branch  of   the   Zumbro.     The   rocks  in   this 


196  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

vicinity  are  very  rich  in  fossil  organic  remains.  The  strata  lie  in  nearly 
a  horizonal  position.  Eighteen  feet  below  the  surface  the  highest  stra- 
tum is  found — a  hard,  ash-colored  limestone.  In  this  stratum  is  found 
several  species  of  orthis,  a  species  of  terebratula,  an  undetermined 
cystideon,  two  species  of  bryozoon  corals,  two  radiate  corals,  and  two 
species  of  cephalopods  of  the  genera  cystoceras  and  cryptoceras.  There 
is  also  found  fucoidal  impressions  of  two  varieties,  the  only  vegetables 
that  were  known  to  exist  in  that  age.  In  the  top  of  the  bed  is  found 
an  individual  criniod  of  the  family  of  Cystidids,  Callocystites  Jewetti, 
with  a  section  of  the  stem  attached. 

Immediately  under  the  upper  shell  bed  there  is  found  a  bed  of  bluish- 
green  clay  twenty  inches  thick,  highly  calcareous,  and  in  many  places 
calcareo-sihceous,  closely  resembling  green  sand.  It  is  believed  this 
would  afford  a  profitable  top-dressing  for  light  soils.  Under  this  clay 
bed  is  another  layer  of  lime,  and  another  of  clay  some  six  feet  thick. 

The  second  bed  of  clay  reposes  upon  the  blue  limestone,  the  thick- 
ness of  which  cannot  be  seen.  It  is  the  lowest  number  of  the  shell 
beds  here  exposed,  and  is  the  bed  rock  of  the  river  Zumbro.  It  is  a 
stratum  full  of  the  remains  of  brachiopods,  cephalopods,  corals  and 
crustaceans  that  inhabited  the  sea  at  the  close  of  the  Lower  Silurian 
Period.  The  color  of  this  rock  is  dark  grayish  blue,  and  has  undoubt- 
edly taken  this  appearance  from  the  organic  matter  of  the  animals  that 
found  their  last  resting  place  on  the  bottom  of  the  ocean  while  the 
stratum  was  in  process  of  formation.  At  this  period  the  sea  must  have 
literally  swarmed  with  animal  life,  as  most  of  the  stratum  is  but  a  com- 
plete mass  of  the  exuvias  of  crustaceans,  molluscs,  and  radiates, 
cemented  together  by  the  calcareous  mud  that  was  deposited  upon  them. 

The  cephalopods,  the  orthoceratite  and  lituite  evidently  had  their 
feeding  ground  in  this  section  of  Goodhue  county  when  its  surface  was 
covered  by  the  waters  of  a  shallow  ocean,  and  when  surfeited  with  food, 
rising  to  the  surface  to  sport  in  the  warm,  genial  rays  of  the  sun.  The 
cephalopods  were  believed  to  be  floaters,  and  probably  spent  much  of 
the  time  on  the  surface,  as  does  the  nautilus  of  the  modern  seas. 

In  the  township  of  Wanamingo,  below  the  village,  near  the  mills,  two 
quarries  have  been  opened  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Zumbro.  A  sec- 
tion may  be  also  seen  just  below  the  mill-dam.  It  shows  twelve  or  fif- 
teen feet  of  ash-colored  semi-crystalline  shell  limestone,  resting  con- 
formably upon  the  blue  bed  which  extends  below  the  bed  of  the  river. 
This  blue  bed  is  of  the  same  material  as  that  at  Kenyon.  The  upper 
bed  contains  the  remains  of  countless  numbers  of  orthoceratites  of  all 
sizes,  from  one  foot  to  ten  feet  in  length.     The  quarry  above  the  dam 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  197 

is  the  most  prolific  place  in  these  remains  yet  discovered  in  the  county. 
This  particular  spot  must  have  been  a  favorite  resort  for  the  huge 
monsters  of  the  ancient  sea.  It  seems  as  if  this  locality  may  have  been 
a  shallow  bay,  or  arm  of  the  ocean,  where  these  lords  of  the  ancient 
world  became  hemmed  in,  at  the  time  of  the  subsidence  of  the  waters, 
and  left  to  perish  in  the  locality  where  their  tombs  are  now  brought  to 
the  light  of  day  by  the  picks  and  drills  of  the  quarrymen. 

The  quarry  in  Belle  Creek,  before  alluded  to,  presents  the  same 
quality  of  rock,  containing  the  same  species  of  fossils. 

From  this  place  eastward  towards  Zumbrota  the  strata  rises,  so  that 
the  same  stratum  found  at  Wanamingo  mills  in  the  bed  of  the  river, 
may  be  seen  at  the  quarry  on  section  15,  in  the  township  of  Minneola, 
seventy-five  feet  above  the  bed  of  the  river.  Fine  specimens  of  ortho- 
ceratites  have  been  taken  from  this  quarry. 

« 

THE  SHAKOPEE    LIMESTONE. 

This  is  the  upper  stratum  of  the  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone,  and  its 
first  out-crop  is  seen  as  one  descends  the  north  branch  of  the  Zumbro, 
at  the  village  of  Zumbrota.  It  forms  the  abutment  and  approach  to  the 
bridge,  on  the  south  bank  of  the  river  at  that  place.  It  takes  its  name 
from  the  village  of  Shakopee,  on  the  Minnesota  River,  where  its  litho- 
logical  character  has  been  examined  and  described  by  Prof.  N.  H. 
Winchell,  in  his  survey  of  that  locality.  In  the  valley  of  the  Zumbro, 
below  the  village  of  Zumbrota,  the  Trenton  Limestone  and  St.  Peter 
Sandstone,  seem  to  have  been  removed  by  erosion.  The  last  vestige  of 
the  St.  Peter  Sandstone,  in  this  direction,  may  be  seen  near  the  north 
bank  of  the  river,  just  west  of  the  village,  in  a  conical-shaped  mound, 
some  hundred  feet  in  height.  The  Shakopee  Limestone,  so  far  as 
examined  in  Goodhue  county,  contains  very  few  fossils.  Its  bedding 
is  much  less  regular  than  the  lower  strata  of  the  Magnesian  series  of 
rocks.  It  is  usually  filled  by  cherty,  concretionary  masses,  which,  on 
the  exposure  of  the  bluffs  to  the  rains  and  frosts,  become  detached  and 
fall  into  the  bottom  of  the  valley,  where  they  lie  long  after  the  non- 
siliceous  portions  of  the  rock  have  dissolved  and  disappeared.  Such 
cherty  lumps  are  often  a  foot,  or  even  two  or  three  feet,  in  diameter. 
They  are  roughened  by  cavities  opening  on  the  surface;  by  dissolution 
of  the  calcareous  parts,  and  by  natural  openings  and  pores  they  acquired 
in  the  act  of  formation.  These  are  the  portions  of  the  formation  in 
which  fossils  are  found.  This  same  formation  extends  through  Roscoe 
and  Pine  Island,  into  Dodge  and  Olmsted  counties.  It  is  overlaid  in 
those  towns  by  the  Saint    Peter  Sandstone    and  Trenton  Limestone. 


198  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

The  Shakopee  Limestone  shows  itself  along  the  bluffs  skirting  the 
Zumbro,  all  the  way  to  Mazeppa,  and  also  in  the  bluffs  in  .the  township 
of  Belvidere,  till  nearing  the  bluffs  of  the  Mississippi,  the  lower  strata 
of  the  Lower  Magnesian  become  the  surface  rock. 

In  the  township  of  Florence,  on  section  21,  J.  F.  Tostevin  has  opened 
a  quarry  in  the  Magnesian  Limestone.  The  stone  is  of  superior  quality, 
and  is  entirely  free  from  the  siliceous,  cherty  materials  which  charac- 
terize the  stone  in  most  of  the  other  quarries  in  this  formation,  near  the 
Mississippi.  The  stone  is  susceptible  of  being  easily  sawn  into  suitable 
shapes  for  water-tables,  window  sills  and  caps,  mile-stones,  flag-stones, 
etc.  A  mill  has  been  erected  at  Frontenac  station,  on  the  St.  P.,  M.  and 
0.  Railroad,  where  large  quantities  of  this  stone  are  sawed  by  steam, 
and  shipped  to  various  localities  for  building  purposes.  It  is  a  very 
durable  stone,  and  bears  exposure  to  the  frosts  admirably. 

G.  A.  Carlson,  Esq.,  of  Red  Wing,  has  worked  quarries  in  both  Barn 
and  Sorin  Bluffs  in  the  Magnesian  Limestone  for  several  years.  The 
stone  is  of  a  light  buff  color,  of  a  close,  compact  texture,  capable  of 
sustaining  great  pressure  without  crushing,  and  will  stand  exposure  to 
the  weather  almost  equal  to  granite.  The  stone  for  building  the  Epis- 
copal Church  in  Red  Wing,  the  stone  for  the  piers  of  the  iron  railroad 
bridge  at  Hastings,  and  the  stone  for  the  arch  bridge  across  the  east 
channel  of  the  Mississippi,  at  Minneapolis,  were  taken  from  Mr. 
Carlson's  quarries.  Messrs.  Seeback  and  Danielson  have  a  quarry  near 
by  of  the  same  material  and  quality.  The  stone  for  the  foundation  and 
lower  stories  of  the  Red  Wing,  Diamond  and  La  Grange  grist  mills 
was  taken  from  these  quarries.  Robert  Berglund  owns  a  quarry  further 
south,  in  Sorin  Bluff,  of  the  same  quality  of  stone,  from  which  the 
material  for  the  new  Catholic  Church  at  Red  Wing,  was  taken.  The 
stone  from  the  last  named  quarry  is  of  a  darker  color  than  that  from 
the  quarries  of  Carlson,  Seeback  and  Danielson. 

The  supply  of  stone  in  these  quarries  is  almost  inexhaustible,  and 
hundreds  of  tons  are  taken  out  annually  for  cellar  and  foundation  walls, 
sewers,  sidewalks,  and  for  burning  into  quicklime.  Particular  layers  of 
the  Magnesian  Limestone  produce  the  best  quality  of  mortar  for 
masonry.  Mr.  Carlson  has  two  perpetual  kilns  in  which  he  burns  18,000 
barrels  of  lime  annually.  Messrs.  Seeback  and  Danielson  manufacture 
nearly  as  much  more.  Goodhue  county,  in  nearly  every  portion  of  it, 
is  abundantly  supplied  with  the  most  durable  stone  for  building  pur- 
poses. Lime  is  burnt  in  many  localities  in  the  county.  Mr.  William 
M.  Philleo  owns  land  in  section  1,  in  the  township  of  Featherstone, 
from  which  he  obtains  a  superior  article  of  clay,  of  which  he  manufac- 


TUK    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  199 

tures  large  quantities  of  the  various  articles  of  pottery  ware,  vases, 
statues,  terra  cotta  window  caps,  cornices  and  other  ornamental  work. 
Many  of  the  finest  residences  and  business  blocks  of  buildings  in  Red 
Wing,  Minneapolis  and  Saint  Paul,  have  been  adorned  by  terra-cotta, 
furnished  from  the  kiln  of  Mr.  Philleo. 

The  Red  Wing  Stone  Ware  Manufacturing  Company  have  established 
a  pottery  in  the  city,  where  they  carry  on  an  extensive  business  in  the 
manufacture  of  all  kinds  of  stone  ware  and  fire  brick.  The  clay  is 
procured  from  section  10,  in  the  township  of  Goodhue.  The  fire  brick 
made  from  this  clay  is  said  to  be  fully  equal  to  the  best  fire  brick  from 
Ohio. 

In  several  localities  in  the  city  of  Red  Wing  there  are  outcrops  of  a 
white,  siliceous,  quartzose  sandstone,  belonging  to  the  Lower  Magnesian 
series.  This  formation  so  nearly  resembles  the  Saint  Peter  Sandstone, 
as  to  be  mistaken  by  many  intelligent  people  as  belonging  to  the  same 
stratum.  But  at  Red  Wing  it  occupies  a  position  at  least  two  hundred 
feet  below  the  geographical  horizon  of  the  Saint  Peter  Sandstone.  It 
is  believed  to  occupy  the  same  position  in  the  geological  formation  of 
Minnesota  as  the  Jordan  stratum  of  the  Minnesota  River  valley.  It  is 
formed  of  globular  grains  of  white  quartz,  so  loosely  cemented  together 
that  it  easily  crumbles  in  the  fingers  when  rubbed.  It  is  in  some  places 
locally  stained  with  iron  from  surface  water,  when  it  presents  a  reddish, 
or  rusty  color,  and  is  apt  to  be  harder.  In  such  cases  it  has  a  shell  or 
thin  coating  of  harder  rock,  about  half  an  inch  in  thickness,  on  the 
weathered  surface.  On  penetrating  into  the  quarry  beyond  the  influence 
of  the  weather,  the  grains  are  loosely  cemented,  and  even  crumbling; 
and  is  nearly  as  white  as  loaf  sugar.  One  of  the  best  exposures  for 
examining  this  sandstone  is  at  Twin  Bluffs,  in  the  city  of  Red  Wing. 
Great  quantities  of  it  have  been  shipped  from  this  locality  to  Rock 
Island,  Illinois,  to  be  used  in  the  manufacture  of  glass.  It  is  said  to  be 
superior  to  the  sand  used  in  the  best  Pittsburgh  glass,  or  to  that  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  the  celebrated  American  plate-glass,  at  New 
Albany,  Indiana.  The  supply  of  this  glass  material  is  inexhaustible  in 
Goodhue  county. 

DRIFT. 

The  northern  drift  covers  the  surface  of  nearly  the  entire  county. 
Banks  of  clay  regularly  laminated,  and  in  some  localities  interspersed 
with  gravel  and  small  boulders,  occur  in  many  places.  Sand-banks,  in 
the  stratification  of  which  the  ripple-marks  are  to  be  plainly  seen,  are 
of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  vicinity  of  the  rivers  and  streams.     Boul- 


200  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

ders  composed  of  a  great  variety  of  materials,  but  usually  of  granitic, 
syenitic,  quartzose  or  porphyritic  character,  and  from  the  size  of  an 
ordinary  orange  to  that  of  a  moderate-sized  dwelling-house,  may  be 
seen  strewn  over  the  prairies  of  the  southern  and  western  townships  of 
the  count}7.  The  writer  recollects  attempting  to  ascertain  the  size  of 
a  boulder  that  may  be  seen  beside  the  road  between  Belle  Creek  post 
office  and  Hader,  on  section  29  of  that  township,  by  pacing  round  it. 
It  was  42  steps  in  circumference,  ten  feet  high  above  the  ground,  and 
twenty  feet,  or  more,  thick.  This  immense  stone  is  of  gray  granite,  and 
must  have  been  transported  to  its  present  resting-place  by  the  force  of 
ice,  either  in  the  shape  of  a  floating  iceberg  or  moving  glacier. 

The  limited  space  in  this  work  to  which  the  writer  is  restricted,  will 
preclude  his  going  further  into  detail  in  the  geology  of  Goodhue 
county. 

For  the  benefit  of  the  scientific  and  technical  reader,  a  list  of  the 
more  common  fossils  found  in  the  different  formations  of  the  county, 
are  here  appended  : 

In  Barn  Bluff. — Several  species  of  Trilobite,  Dikelocephalus  Minne- 
sotensis,  Lingulas,  Orbiculas,  Orthis,  columns  of  Crinoidece,  Fucoid. 

Gephalopods. — Cryptoceras  Undatum,  Cyrtoceras  Annulatum,  found 
at  Kenyon ;  Trocholites  Ammonius,  at  Cannon  Falls  and  Kenyon  ; 
Maclurea  Magnus,  at  Wanamingo  and  Kenyon  ;  Endoceras  Proteiforme, 
at  Wanamingo. 

Articulates. — Calymene  Senaria,  Tentaculites  Ornatus,  at  Kenyon. 

Gasteropods. — Murchisonia  Bicincta,  Murchisonia  Belicincta,  Beller- 
ophon  Bilobatus,  Pleurotomaria  Lenticularis,  Helicotoma  Planulata,  at 
Kenyon. 

Bryozoan. — Fenestella  Prisca,  Reptopora  Incepta,  Ptilodictya  Fenes- 
trata,  at  Cannon  Falls  and  Kenyon. 

Brachiopods. —  Orthis  Costalis  Otestudinaria,  Strophmena  Alfeernata, 
Orthis  Biloba,  Terebratula  (undetermined;)  Strophmena  Plaunumbona, 
Orthis  Striatula,  Atrypa  Reticularis,  at  Kenyon  and  Cannon  Falls. 

Radiate  Corals. — Petraia  Corniculum,  Columnaria  Oveolata,  Palaeo- 
crinus  Striatus,  Crinoid  (undetermined,)  Cystidea  Calocystiles  Jewettii, 
at  Kenyon. 

Radiates  Acalephs. — Graptolithus  Hallianus,  Sertularia  Abitiena,  at 
Kenyon. 

INDIAN  NAMES. 

Minneola:  Min-ne,  water;  olaA,  much;  meaning  much  water. 
Wau-cou-tah :  The  Shorter,  an  Indian  chief  of  the  Sioux  tribe.    He  is 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  201 

said  to  have  been  a  fine  specimen  of  the  perfectly  developed  man.  He 
was  tall,  well  proportioned,  straight  as  an  arrow  and  as  lithe  and  active 
as  a  cat.  He  was  a  good  friend  to  the  white  people,  and  a  promoter  of 
civilization  among  his  own  people. 

Hhoo-pah-hoo-doo-tah :  Wing  of  Scarlet,  Red  Wing. 

Wazee-wee-tah:    Wasee,  pine;  wee  tah,  island ;  Fine  Island. 

Hham-necha:  Hill,  water  and  wood,  the  name  given  to  Barn  Bluif 
and  vicinity,  which  was  a  favorite  camping  place  with  the  Indians, 
because  of  the  abundance  of  wood  and  water  within  easy  reach,  and  the 
elevated  situation  afforded  for  camping  places. 


THE  MOUNDS  OF  THE  UPFER  MISSISSIPPI. 

THEIR  ORIGIN — THEORY  OF  REV.  J.  W.  HANCOCK. 

These  earth  works  have  been  the  subject  of  much  speculation.  Many 
and  different  theories  have  been  advanced  concerning  them.  Some 
suppose  them  to  have  been  the  burial  places  of  noted  persons.  Some 
that  ihey  are  the  altars  upon  which  an  ancient  people  once  offered 
their  sacrifices.  Another  theory  is,  that  thev  were  built  for  the  pur- 
poses of  defensive  wrar.  I  presume  that  each  of  these  suppositions  may 
be  true  in  respect  to  certain  classes  of  ancient  earth  works  found  on 
this  continent.  I  have  seen  some  that  were  evidently  built  for  fortifi- 
cations. Sepulchral  mounds  have  been  discovered  in  Ohio,  and  in  some 
of  the  states  bordering  on  the  Mississippi.  And  there  are  those  which 
bear  evidence  of  having  been  once  used  for  religious  purposes.  The 
last  are  most  numerous  in  Mexico  and  South  America. 

But  in  regard  to  the  mounds  so  common  to  the  Upper  Mississippi 
and  its  vicinity,  I  believe  that  neither  of  the  above  theories  are  true. 
I  refer  to  the  conical  hillocks  found  generally  in  clusters,  and  rows  of 
ten,  twenty,  and  even  fifty  or  sixty  in  some  places,  within  the  compass 
of  as  many  rods.  These  are  generally  about  twenty  feet  in  diameter 
at  the  base,  and  rise  to  six  or  eight  feet  in  the  center;  all  of  them 
having  about  the  same  size  and  shape. 

It  perhaps  seems  very  strange  to  some  that  the  Indians  who  lately 
left  this  country,  did  not  pretend  to  be  able  to  give  any  account  of  the 
origin  of  these  mounds.  But  when  we  consider  that  the  different  tribes 
were  almost  constantly  at  war  with  each  other,  and  that  whole  tribes 
were  frequently  driven  from  their  territory,  or  perished  by  pestilence 
and  famine,  that  circumstance  will  not  appear  so  wonderful." 

There  is  seldom  any  depression  in  the  earth  near  these  mounds,  which 


202  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

proves  that  they  were  not  thrown  up  by  human  hands.  My  opinion  is 
that  they  simply  mark  the  places  where  human  dwellings  once  stood. 
I  have  known  of  several  being  entirely  removed  and  no  appearance  of 
any  human  remains  found  in  any  of  them.  They  are  largely  made  up 
of  vegetable  mould  mixed  with  sand.  In  most  of  them  ashes  have 
been  discovered  on  a  level  with  the  surrounding  ground.  In  one  case 
a  bone,  apparently  from  the  leg  of  a  deer,  was  found. 

Those  who  have  observed  the  place  where  a  house  once  stood  in  a 
civilized  country,  the  ground  not  having  been  disturbed  since  its  fall, 
will  remember  that  there  is  a  depression  in  the  ground,  showing  where 
the  cellar  was.  But  around  this  cellar  hole  is  a  ridge  a  few  feet  higher 
than  the  land  adjacent.  The  material  of  the  building  of  wood  is  all 
decayed,  perhaps,  and  the  cellar  is  more  than  two-thirds  filled  with 
earth.  Whence  all  this  accumulation  of  earth?  It  is  evidently  the 
result  of  time  and  natural  causes.  When  an  old  dwelling  falls  it  becomes 
a  ruinous  heap,  from  which  springs  up  a  thick  growth  of  tall,  rank 
weeds.  Among  this  luxuriant  growth  the  floating  sands  and  dry  leaves 
of  autumn  are  lodged  from  year  to  year  by  the  driving  winds.  After  a 
score  of  years  or  more  the  weeds  will  have  run  out,  and  their  place 
become  occupied  by  grass  or  shrubs,  and  the  accumulated  process  is 
done.  We  have  only  to  apply  this  work  of  decay  to  houses  once 
occupied  by  a  savage  people,  who  never  build  cellars,  and  we  have  a 
solution  of  the  problem,  Whence  came  these  mounds  ? 


EARLY   BEGINNINGS. 

THE  SWISS  MISSION — DENTON  AND  GAVAN — SUSPENSION  OF  THE  MISSION — 
REOCCUPATION  BY  THE  AMERICAN  BOARD HANCOCK  AND  AITON CONDI- 
TION OF  THE  COUNTRY — INDIAN  TREATY — SPEECH  OF  WACOOTA — PIONEERS 
OF  1852 — EXPERIENCE  OF  JOHN  DAY  IN  CABIN  BUILDING — BEAR  HUNTING 
BY  CANOE — SUCCESS  OF  THE  CHASE — HEROISM  OF  MRS.  DAY — THE  FIRST 
MILLINER,  ETC.,  ETC. 

The  honor  of  planting  the  standard  of  civilization  and  the  influence 
of  the  Cross  in  what  is  now  Goodhue  county,  properly  and  of  right 
belongs  to  Rev.  Messrs.  Denton  and  Gavan,  Swiss  missionaries,  who 
came  out  to  the  new  world  under  the  patronage  of  the  Evangelical 
Society  of  Lausanne,  Switzerland.  The  mission  over  which  they  pre- 
sided was  first  commenced  at  Mount  Trempealeau,  a  few  miles  below 
Winona,  on  the  Wisconsin  side  of  the  river.     In  1838  the  mission  was 


THE    HISTOBY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  203 

removed  to  Red  Wing,  where  Messrs.  Gavan  and  Denton  continued  to 
labor  among  the  native  people  until  Mr.  Denton's  health  failed  in  1846, 
when  the  work  was  given  up  to  the  American  Board. 

Denton  and  Gavan  were  accompanied  by  their  wives,  and  it  is  safe  to 
assume  that  if  other  white  men  had  previously  visited  Red  Wing's 
village,  their  wives  were  the  first  white  women  to  disturb  the  shadows 
cast  by  the  towering  bluffs,  in  the  midst  of  which  the  mission  was 
established. 

In  1848,  the  American  Board  of  Missions  appointed  Revs.  Joseph  W. 
Hancock  and  John  Aiton,  of  Vermont,  to  the  charge  of  the  work  com- 
menced by  Revs.  Denton  and  Gavan.  Mr.  Aiton  came  on  during  the 
same  year,  but  finding  it  quite  lonely,  he  and  his  wife  spent  a  part  of 
the  winter  of  1848-49  at  Kaposia,  fifty  miles  above  the  mission,  where 
Dr.  T.  S.  Williamson,  another  missionary,  was  living  with  his  wife. 

The  two  log  mission  houses  erected  by  Denton  and  Gavan  remained 
undisturbed,  and  Mr.  Aiton  found  them  in  a  fair  state  of  preservation, 
but  it  would  be  strange,  indeed,  if  the  Indians,  in  the  two  years  the 
mission  was  suspended,  had  not  partially  fallen  back  into  their  old 
habits  and  wandered  away  from  the  beautiful  precepts  taught  them  by 
the  pioneer  missionaries  from  Lausanne,  Switzerland. 

Mr.  Hancock  did  not  arrive  until  June  13,  1849.  At  that  time,  the 
only  signs  of  human  presence  between  the  foot,  of  Lake  Pepin  and 
Mendota,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  were  at  Wells'  trading 
place  (twelve  miles  below  Red  Wing,)  and  at  Red  Wing.  How  long 
Wells  had  been  located  there  we  have  not  been  able  to  learn  ;  long 
enough,  however,  to  gain  the  confidence  of  the  Indians,  and  to  marry 
one  of  their  women — a  half-breed,  the  daughter  of  Duncan  Graham,  an 
old-time  trader. 

James  Wells  was  an  uneducated  man,  comparatively  speaking,  and 
of  peculiarly  eccentric  character  and  habits.  He  was  a  native  of  New 
Jersey,  and  finding  his  way  out  West,  became  a  trader  among  the 
Indians,  in  which  pursuit  he  was  still  engaged  when  the  Territory  of 
Minnesota  was  organized.  Writing  of  that  period  in  Minnesota's 
history,  the  condition  of  settlements,  etc.,  in  referring  to  the  Lake 
Pepin  district  and  Mr.  Wells'  trading  place,  Mr.  Neill  remarks:  "The 
two  unfinished  buildings  of  stone,  on  the  beautiful  bank  opposite  the 
renowned  Maiden  Rock,  and  the  surrounding  skin  lodges  of  his  wife's 
relatives  and  friends,  presented  a  rude  but  picturesque  scene."  Wells 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  first  Territorial  Legislature,  at  which  time 
(the  fall  of  1849,)  he  gave  his  age  at  forty-nine  years.  He  had  lived  so 
long   among   the  Indians,  and    had   so  assimilated    to  their  habits  and 


204  THE   HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

customs,  that  he  grew  restless  and  uneasy  under  the  encroachments  of 
white  settlements,  and  the  consequent  destruction  of  the  Indian  trade, 
and  in  1854  he  sold  his  buildings  to  Mr.  Everet  Westervelt,  and  removed 
to  Faribault.     He  was  killed  by  the  Indians  in  1863. 

At  Red  Wing  there  was  an  Indian  village  of  about  three  hundred? 
and  two  white  families — the  family  of  Rev.  John  Aiton,  who  came  in 
1848,  and  the  family  of  John  Bush,  the  Indian  farmer,  employed  at 
government  expense.  Mr.  Aiton  and  family  moved  away  in  the  summer 
of  1850,  and  Bush  went  away  with  the  Indians  in  1853. 

Indian  wigwams  and  four  log  cabins  made  up  the  village.  Two  of 
the  cabins  were  occupied  by  half-breed  Indians.  The  other  two  were 
occupied  for  mission  purposes.  One  of  the  mission  houses  stood  in 
what  is  now  Bush  street,  directly  in  front  of  the  ground  now  occupied 
by  the  Hickman  House.  The  other  one  stood  near  by,  one  corner  of  it 
extending  out  into  what  is  now  the  street.  The  wigwams  were  built 
of  poles  and  bark,  and  stood  along  on  either  side  of  the  ravine  (called 
'Jordan"  by  the  settlers  of  1852-3,)  between  what  is  now  Main  street, 
and  the  river.  Their  occupants  were  divided  into  two  bands,  and  were 
represented  by  two  head  men  or  chiefs.  Those  on  the  east  side  of 
M  Jordan  "  were  presided  over  by  Wacoota,  The  Shooter,  and  those  on 
the  west  side  by  Fmaza-washta. 

A  field  of  about  sixty  acres  was  under  Indian  cultivation.  The  lower 
end  of  the  field  commenced  near  the  spring,  at  the  corner  of  Bush  and 
Fourth  streets,  extended  westward  and  included  a  part  of  the  ground 
now  enclosed  in  the  court  house  square.  The  field  was  occupied  by 
the  Indians  in  common.  Each  family  had  a  certain  division  or  section, 
which  was  marked  by  sticks  planted  in  the  ground.  The  enclosure  was 
made  of  stakes  driven  into  the  ground  at  certain  distances,  and  poles 
tied  along  them  with  strips  of  bark.  Only  one  tier  of  poles  were  used. 
There  was  no  occasion  for  a  "hog  tight"  fence,  for  there  were  no  hogs 
to  guard  against.  There  was  nothing  to  disturb  the  "  crops  "  but  Indian 
ponies,  and  one  pole  was  enough  to  turn  them. 

Such  was  the  condition  of  the  "county  seat"  of  Goodhue  county 
twenty-nine  years  ago.  The  white  population  was  represented  by  seven 
adults,  James  Wells,  at  Lake  Pepin  ;  Rev.  James  Aiton  and  wife,  Rev. 
Joseph  W.  Hancock  and  wife,  and  John  Bush  (the  Indian  farmer)  and 
wife.  Mrs.  Bush  was,  in  fact,  a  half-breed,  who  had  been  educated  at 
Marquette,  and  partially  raised  in  a  white  family  at  that  place,  by  whom 
she  had  been  learned  to  household  duties.  Mr.  Hancock  says  she  was 
a  fat,  rather  good-natured  woman,  extravagant  and  fond  of  dress.  When 
her  husband  would  receive  his  payment  from  the  government,  or  money 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  205 

from  any  other  source,   she   would   go   to  St.  Paul,  when  stores  were 
opened  there,  and  spend  it  in  dress  goods,  regardless  of  cost  or  economy. 

In  I860  Mr.  Geo.  W.  Bullard,  under  the  protection  of  an  Indian 
trader's  license,  settled  at  the  head  of  Lake  Pepin,  in  what  is  now 
Wacoota  township,  and  made  the  first  permanent  improvement  in  that 
part  of  the  country.  A  man  named  Abner  W.  Post  came  with  Bullard 
and  built  his  house.  No  other  settlers  came  to  Wacoota  until  1852, 
when  quite  a  wave  of  immigration  set  in. 

A  little  later,  in  1850,  a  man  named  Snow  came  to  Red  Wing,  and 
opened  a  trading-house  under  like  authority,  on  the  site  subsequently 
occupied  by  the  Metropolitan  Hotel.  In  1851  a  man  named  Calvin 
Potter  became  associated  with  Snow  as  a  business  partner.  Soon  after 
the  partnership  commenced,  Snow  died  of  cholera  in  St.  Paul,  and  Potter 
continued  the  business  until  the  Indians  were  removed,  in  1853. 

July  18,  1851,  a  treaty  was  partially  concluded  with  the  Indians  for 
the  purchase  of  all  their  lands  east  from  the  Sioux  River  and  Lac 
Traverse  to  the  Mississippi,  except  a  reservation  of  one  hundred  miles 
long  and  twenty  miles  wide,  on  the  head-waters  of  the  Minnesota  River, 
the  purchase  including  about  21,000,000  acres.  The  treaty  was  acted 
upon  by  the  authorities  at  Washington  during  the  winter  of  1851-2, 
but  as  some  changes  were  made  from  the  draft  prepared  and  signed  by 
the  treaty  commissioners  and  the  Indians,  it  became  necessary  to  call 
another  convocation  of  the  parties  in  interest  in  order  to  secure  their 
consent  to  the  change.  This  convocation  was  held  at  Fort  Snelling  in 
the  fall  of  1852.  The  proposed  changes  created  a  good  deal  of  dissatis- 
faction among  the  Indians,  but  means  were  devised  to  quiet  the 
dissatisfaction,  and  secure  their  consent  to  the  proposed  amendments. 

These  changes  bring  forcibly  to  mind  and  render  very  pertinent  in 
this  connection  a  speech  made  by  Chief  Wacoota,  before  the  treaty 
council  at  Mendota,  on  Tuesday,  the  29th  day  of  August,  1859.  When 
the  draft  of  the  treaty  was  prepared  and  ready  for  the  signatures  of  the 
contracting  parties,  Wacoota  said  : 

"Fathers,  your  counsel  and  advice  is  very  good  to  Indians,  but  there 
are  a  great  many  different  minds  and  different  opinions,  and  it  appears 
almost  impossible  to  get  an  agreement,  though  we  have  all  been  con- 
sulting so  many  days. 

"  Fathers,  you  have  come  with  the  words  of  our  Great  Father,  and 
have  put  them  in  this  paper;  but  the  Indians  are  afraid  it  may  be 
changed  hereafter.  I  say  this  in  good  feeling.  Perhaps  you  think  many 
of  these  things  will  be  altered  at  Washington  yourselves !  You  have 
been  asked  a  great  many  questions,  and  have  answered  '  yes'  to  them. 


206    -  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

If  all  prove  as  you  say,  it  will  be  very  good  indeed.  But  when  we 
were  at  Washington,  we  were  told  many  things,  which  when  we  came 
back  here,  and  attempted  to  carry  out,  we  found  it  could  not  be  done. 
At  the  end  of  three  or  four  years,  the  Indians  found  out  very  different 
from  what  they  had  been  told — and  all  were  ashamed. 

"I  hope,  when  the  people  sign  this  treaty,  you  will  take  and  deliver 
it  to  the  President  as  it  is.  I  want  you  to  write,  first,  that  I  wish  the 
country  for  our  home  to  be  reserved  north  of  where  I  now  live.  I  was 
not  brought  up  in  a  prairie  country,  but  among  woods  ;  and  I  would  like 
to  go  to  a  tract  of  land  called  Pine  Island,  which  is  a  good  place  for 
Indians.  I  want  you  to  write  this  in  the  treaty.  I  mention  to  you  my 
wishes  in  this  respect,  but  if  you  do  not  think  it  can  be  complied  with, 
and  is  not  right  and  just,  I  will  say  no  more  about  it." 

In  April,  1852,  before  intelligence  of  the  ratification  of  the  treaty 
had  been  received  in  Minnesota,  John  Day  came  over  from  Diamond 
Bluff,  Wisconsin,  and  selected  a  claim  in  the  southeast  quarter  of  what 
was  subsequently  established  (under  government  survey)  as  section  25, 
town  113,  range  15.  .  About  the  time  he  selected  this  claim,  he  moved 
over  from  Wisconsin,  and  occupied  one  of  the  mission  houses,  and 
commenced  to  improve  his  claim  by  the  erection  of  a  cabin  ;  but  the 
Indians  were  jealous  of  their  rights,  and  no  sooner  was  the  cabin  built 
than  the  Indians  tore  it  down.  It  was  rebuilt,  and  again  razed  to  the 
ground.  In  addition  to  this  trouble,  the  Indian  children  began  to 
annoy  Day's  descendants,  and  fearing  that  the  annoyance  would  lead 
to  difficulty  with  the  parents  of  the  little  Indians,  Day  soon  moved  back 
to  Wisconsin,  and  stopped  with  E.  C.  Stevens,  at  Trenton,  but  continued 
to  watch  his  claim.  He  would  come  down  in  his  canoe,  do  a  day's  work, 
and  paddle  back  at  nightfall.  As  soon  as  he  was  fairly  out  of  sight  of 
his  cabin  the  Indians  would  tear  it  down;  and  so  it  continued  until  the 
cabin  had  been  built  and  torn  down  a  half  dozen  times. 

Among  the  Indian  occupants  at  Red  Wing,  there  was  a  French  half- 
breed,  named  Benjamin  Young,  who  anticipated  the  treaty,  and  selected 
a  large  tract  of  land  around  Barn  Bluff.  Some  time  after  Day  selected 
his  claim,  a  dispute  arose  between  him  and  Young  in  regard  to  the  line 
dividing  their  respective  claims — the  half-breed  claiming  a  part  of  the 
land  selected  by  Day.  The  controversy  was  finally  settled  by  compro- 
mise, without  detriment  to  either  party  ;  but  during  the  pendency  of 
the  dispute,  the  validity  of  the  half-breed's  title  was  raised,  because  of 
his  neglect  to  enter  upon  such  improvements  as  would  give  evidence 
of  his  intention  to  become  a  bona  fide  occupant  of  the  land.  The 
discussion  of  this  question  so  discouraged  Young,  that  he  subsequently 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  207 

relinquished  his  claim  to  Dr.  Sweeney,  a  part  of  the  consideration  being 
a  yoke  of  cattle.  Young  remained  in  the  country  for  some  length  of 
time  afterwards,  but  at  last  moved  away.  He  was  heard  of  two  years 
ago  in  St.  Paul,  where  he  was  seeking  to  organize  an  expedition  to  the 
Black  Hills. 

While  Day  was  living  at  Trenton  a  little  incident  occurred  that  gave 
Day  great  prestige  with  his  Indian  neighbors  on  the  Minnesota  side  of 
the  great  river.    While  seated  at  breakfast  one  morning,  Mrs.  Day  called 
the  attention  of  her  husband  to  a  large  black  object,  which  at  first  they 
thought  to  be  a  black  hog,  but  which,  upon  closer  inspection,  proved 
to  be  a  bear.     Day  had  loaned  his  rifle  to  Mr.  Stevens,  and  was  not  in 
reach,  but  another  gun,  loaded  with  slugs,  happened  to  be  at  hand,  and 
seizing  it,  Day  started  on  the  chase.    He  fired  at  the  bear,  but  the  slugs 
fell  short  of  the  mark.     The  bear  took  to   the  water  and   made  for  the 
Minnesota  shore,  leaving  Mr.  Day  standing  disappointedly  watching  his 
movements.     While  thus  engaged,  a  splashing  of  the  water  below  him 
attracted  his  attention,  and  turning  his  eyes  in  that  direction,  he  saw  his 
wife  coming  up  with  a  small  skiff.     As  soon  as  she  discovered  that  her 
husband  had  missed  his  aim,  and  that  the  bear  had  taken  to  the  water,  with 
a  woman's  forethought,  she  caught  up  a  chopping  axe,  and  hurrying  to 
the  skiff  unmoored  it,  and  started  to  the  aid  of  her  husband,  determined 
that  the  prize  should  not  escape.    As  soon  as  the  skiff  was  close  enough 
to  the  shore  Mr.  Day  jumped  in  and  followed  in  bruin's  wake,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  heading  him  off  and  turning  him  back  towards  the  Wisconsin 
shore.     When  nearly  opposite  his  home  Mr.  Day  managed  to  get  close 
enough  to  use  the  axe.     A  short  but  desperate  struggle  ensued,  result- 
ing in  a  victory  for  Day.     The   bear  was  towed  to  the   shore,  and  was 
found  to  weigh  400  pounds.     The  Indians  considered   this  an  unparal- 
leled act  of  bravery,  and  averred  that  their  boldest,  best  hunters  would 
not  have  dared  to  attack  a  bear  in  that  manner.     They  declared  that 
Day  was  waukon — supernatural,  and  from  that  day  till  the  last  of  them 
had  quit  the  country,  he  had  their  most  unbounded  admiration  for  his 
daring  and  prowess.     He  gave  the  claws  and   tusks  of  the  animal  to 
some  of  the  Indians,  which  they  fashioned  into  ornaments,  esteeming 
them  very  highly,  and  it  is  presumable  they  are  still  preserved  in  the 
families  of  those  to  whom   they  were   originally  presented.     In  their 
admiration  and  praise  for  Mr.  Day,  they  forgot  that  most  of  the  credit 
for  the  success  of  the  adventure  belonged  to  Mrs.  Day.     If  it  had  not 
been  for  her  forethought  in  taking  the  canoe  and  axe  to   her  husband 
when  he  missed  his  mark,  he  would  have  stood  there  until  the  bear  had 
escaped  across  the  river  and   become  lost  in  the  country  beyond.     Of 
such  stuff  were  Minnesota's  pioneer  women  made. 


208  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

In  May,  1852,  soon  after  Day  had  moved  back  to  the  Wisconsin  side, 
and  while  he  was  there  "watching  and  waiting"  for  news  of  the  ratifi. 
tion  of  the  treaty,  which  would  enable  him  to  come  back  and  occupy 
his  claim,  Dr.  W.  W.  Sweeney,  then  living  in  St.  Paul,  became  interested 
with  other  parties  in  the  development  of  Red  Wing's  village  as  a  town 
site.     Calvin  Potter  had  succeeded  Snow  as  Indian  trader,  and  thought 
it  would  be  a  good  site  for  a  town.     A  third  party  was  desirable,  and 
William  Freeborn,  an  old  settler  of  St.  Paul,  who  enjoyed  a  large  and 
popular  acquaintance,  was  selected  as  the  most  available  and  desirable 
associate.     Freeborn  could  not  remove  to  the  new  El  Dorado  at  once, 
and  Dr.  Sweeney  volunteered  to  come   in   his   place.     This   objection 
removed,  and   the   preliminary  plans  of  the  enterprise   mapped  out, 
Messrs.  Freeborn   and  Sweeney  came  down   to  Red  Wing,  when   Dr. 
Sweeney  purchased  the  claim  right  of  the  French  half-breed,  Benjamin 
Young,  already  mentioned,  and  now  included  in  what  is  known   as 
"Sweeney's  Addition  to  Red  Wing."     A  purchase  was  also  made  of  a 
two-story  log  building,  weather-boarded  with  antediluvian  lumber,  that 
stood  on  the  river  bank  in  the  rear  of  the  First  National  bank  block. 
The  doctor  then  returned  to  St.  Paul  and  arranged  his  business  so  as  to 
come  on  and  occupy  his  possessions.     On  his  return  to   Red  Wing  he 
was  accompanied  by  James  McGinnis.      They  made  their  headquarters 
in  the  two-story  building  already  designated,  where  they  kept  "  bache- 
lors hall." 

These  arrangements  were  made  in  anticipation  of  the  ratification  of 
the  treaty,  and  while  the  country  was  still  in  the  absolute  possession 
and  control  of  the  Indians.  But  as  a  physician  or  "medicine  man," 
Dr.  Sweeney's  presence  was  really  desirable  to  the  red  occupants,  and 
he  met  with  no  objections  to  his  settlement  among  them,  although, 
strictly  speaking,  he  had  no  rights  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi 
River  that  the  Indians  or  any  other  people  were  legally  bound  to 
respect.  His  presence  was  only  tolerated  by  Indian  sufferance  and 
their  desire  for  a  healing  medium  in  their  midst.  His  only  guaranty  of 
protection  was  such  as  the  mission  could  give,  or  Indian  respect  for  his 
profession  command. 

In  1844  Dr.  Sweeney  and  his  brother  Charles,  now  a  popular  lawyer 
of  Fredonia,  Wilson  county,  Kansas,  went  from  Fulton  county,  Illinois, 
to  Galena,  and  commenced  the  publication  of  a  newspaper  called  the 
Sentinel,  which  they  continued  until  some  time  in  1846,  when  they  sold 
the  office  to  other  parties,  who  change  the  name  of  the  paper  to  the 
Jefiersonian.  After  the  sale  the  doctor  returned  to  Fulton  county,  and 
remained  there  until  1850,  when  he  removed  to  St.  Paul,  and  engaged 
in  the  practice  of  medicine  until  his  removal  to  Red  Wing  in  1852. 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  209 

In  June,  1852,  news  was  brought  that  the  treaty  had  been  ratified. 
There  was  nothing  now  to  interfere  with  or  hinder  white  occupancy  of 
the  country.  Day  moved  back  and  set  to  work  to  rebuild  his  cabin. 
His  family  came  over  with  him.  The  first  night  or  two  after  their 
arrival  Mrs.  Day  and  the  children  slept  under  an  inverted  batteau  as  a 
protection  against  the  dew  and  damp  of  the  night;  and  for  a 
week  afterwards,  until  the  cabin  was  completed  sufficiently  for  occu- 
pancy, they  slept  in  a  cave  hollowed  out  of  the  bank  for  a  root  cellar. 
These  points  establish  the  fact  that  the  household  of  John  Day  was  the 
first  white  family  that  came  to  Goodhue  with  the  purpose  of  making  it 
a  permanent  home,  a  purpose  they  have  resolutely  maintained  to  the 
present. 

That  Mrs.  Day  is  a  woman  of  remarkable  nerve  and  forethought  has 
already  been  shown  in  the  part  she  took  in  her  husband's  capture  of  a 
bear.  But  there  is  still  another  incident  in  which  her  heroism  stood 
out  in  bold  relief.  On  one  occasion,  while  they  were  living  on  the 
Wisconsin  side  of  the  Mississippi,  her  husband  had  been  down  to 
some  of  the  lower  towns,  and  came  up  on  the  steamboat  "Nominee.*' 
The  river  was  so  rough  the  boat  would  not  attempt  to  make  landing  on 
the  Wisconsin  side,  but  put  Mr.  Day  ashore  on  the  Minnesota  side, 
opposite  his  Trenton  home.  In  a  lull  of  the  elements  he  managed  to 
call  over  to  his  wife  and  tell  her  if  the  wind  and  waves  went  down  to 
send  a  canoe  over  for  him.  The  children  became  alarmed  lest  their 
father  would  be  compelled  to  remain  out  in  the  storm  over  night. 
Added  to  their  grief  and  agony  was  the  feelings  of  the  wife  and 
mother,  and  quieting  the  little  ones  as  best  she  could,  she  went  to  the 
river's  bank,  unmoored  a  canoe,  and  regardless  of  the  waves  that  were 
dashing  here  and  there  almost  as  high  as  a  man's  head,  she  bravely 
pushed  away  from  the  shore  and  started  to  relieve  her  husband  from 
the  perils  of  a  pitiless  storm-night  on  the  opposite  shore,  yet  within 
sight  of  their  home.  She  crossed  in  safety,  although  Mr.  Day  says  there 
were  times  when  she  was  lost  to  his  sight  behind  the  rolling  waves. 
"Ah,  such  times,"  said  Mr.  Day,  while  relating  the  incident  to  the 
writer,  "my  heart  was  in  my  mouth,  and  I  was  the  worst  '  pale-faced' 
man  in  the  Indian  bailiwick.  I  expected  every  time  she  went  down  in 
the  trough  of  the  waves  that  the  canoe  would  swamp,  and  that  she 
would  be  buried  beneath  them.  I  have  been  pretty  badly  scared 
sometimes — have  been  in  some  pretty  scary  places  both  before  and 
since,  but  I  tell  you  I  never  had  such  feelings  creep  all  over  me  as  I 
did  that  time,  and  I  never  want  to  experience  such  feelings  again. 
In  making  the  return  trip,  I  made  my  wife  lie  down  in  the  canoe,  while 
15 


210  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

I,  trembling  like  a  leaf,  as  its  parent  stem  is  shaken  by  the  wind,  man- 
aged to  guide  the  canoe  to  the  other  shore,  where  the  children  were 
watching  and  waiting  our  coming  with  tearful  eyes." 

E.  C.  Stevens  came  over  from  Wisconsin  with  Day,  and  during  the 
summer  selected  a  claim  south  of  the  original  town  plat  that  is  now 
included  in  T.  J.  Smith's  addition  to  Red  Wing. 

David  Pucket,  Jack  Saunders  and  Benjamin  Hill,  came  in  during  the 
summer.  Charles  Parks,  now  of  Cannon  Falls,  came  in  November; 
Warren  Hunt  and  his  family,  including  his  wife's  sister,  Miss  Cary,  came 
about  the  same  time.  Miss  Cary  was  the  reigning  pale-faced  belle  of 
the  country,  "  whose  right  there  was  none  to  dispute,"  as  she  was  the 
only  unmarried  white  woman  of  marriageable  age  in  the  district.  She 
subsequently  became  Mrs.  Calvin  Potter,  their  marriage  being  the  first 
ceremony  of  the  kind  solemnized  among  the  white  settlers.  Potter  and 
his  wife  were  recently  living  at  Kellogg,  where  Mr.  Potter  was  engaged 
in  merchandizing. 

In  December,  the  two  Middaugb/s — H.  B.  and  Joseph — came  as  car- 
penters to  prepare  the  material  for  a  hotel  the  town  proprietors  had 
planned  to  build.  After  their  work  was  completed  they  remained  as 
permanent  settlers. 

The  pioneers  of  the  Norwegian  and  Swedish  population,  came  at 
nearly  the  same  time.  Mathias  Peterson  was  the  first  son  of  Norway  to 
claim  a  home  in  the  territory  subsequently  organized  as  Goodhue 
county.  He  afterwards  settled  in  Zumbrota  township,  where  he  became 
a  successful  and  prosperous  farmer.  To  Nels  Nelson  belongs  the  honor 
of  pioneering  the  way  from  Sweden  for  the  hundreds  of  his  countrymen 
and  countrywomen  that  help  make  up  the  population,  and  whose  enter- 
prise, industry  and  economy,  have  added  so  largely  to  the  wealth  of  the 
county.  These  men  were  the  last  arrivals  of  1852,  commencing  their 
residence  here  in  December  of  that  year. 

The  names  thus  far  mentioned,  represented  the  entire  white  popula- 
tion at  the  close  of  the  year  1852.  All  told,  the  number  did  not  exceed 
forty  persons. 

In  1853  the  tide  of  immigration  grew  stronger.  Among  the  additions 
to  the  Red  Wing  colony  were  William  Freeborn  and  family,  H.  L. 
Bevans  and  family,  William  Lamber  and  family,  James  Akers  and 
family,  T.  J.  Smith  and  family,  and  W.  D.  Chilson,  that  are  distinctly 
remembered.  H.  L.  Bevans  opened  a  small  store,  which  was  the  first, 
Potter's  Indian  trading  house  excepted,  and  Akers  was  the  first  justice 
of  the  peace  elected  in  the  Red  Wing  community. 

When  the  government  surveyors,  engaged   in   establishing  meridian 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  211 

and  parallel  lines,  reached  what  is  now  the  southeast  corner  of  Pine 
Island  township  in  June,  1853,  no  wagon  had  ever  penetrated  to  that 
part  of  the  county.  The  teams  accompanying  the  surveyors  were  the 
first  to  disturb  the  grass  and  herbage.  Mr.  S.  D.  Hart,  a  resident  of 
Goodhue  county  since  1854,  was  a  member  of  the  government  survey- 
ing party,  and  he  relates  that  when  they  reached  Cannon  Falls,  in  the 
fall  of  1853,  they  found  a  small,  uncovered  shanty — or  rather  the  pole 
structure  of  what  was  intended  for  a  shanty — that  had  been  erected  on 
the  west  side  of  the  falls,  to  "  mark  a  claim."  That  was  the  only 
evidence  of  civilization  they  found  until  they  reached  a  point  within 
five  miles  of  Red  Wing,  where  they  found  the  body  of  a  shanty  on 
Spring  Creek. 

This  year,  1853,  settlements  began  to  extend  back  into  the  county, 
and  the  first  settlers  back  of  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Red  Wing  came 
in  August  that  year.  They  were  a  party  of  Swedes,  who  came  directly 
from  their  native  country,  except  a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Hans 
Mattson,  who  had  been  a  couple  of  years  in  the  United  States,  and  was 
the  only  one  amongst  them  who  could  speak  the  English  language. 
He  was  sent  out  to  Minnesota  in  behalf  of.  a  number  of  his  countrymen 
in  Moline,  Illinois,  to  find  a  location  for  a  settlement,  and  with  him  came 
two  others,  Charles  Roos  and  A.  G.  Kempe.  After  prospecting  for 
claims  in  the  towns  of  Featherstone  and  Burnside,  they  selected  the 
town  of  Vasa  for  their  settlements,  and  removed  there  early  in  Septem- 
ber, 1853.  The  first  claims  were  taken  for  H.  Mattson  and  S.  J.  Wil- 
lard,  his  brother-in-law,  where  Vasa  church  now  stands,  and  for  Ch. 
Roos  and  Mr.  Kempe  in  the  valley  where  White  Rock  post-office  is  now 
located;  but  the  first  habitation  was  in  a  tent  camp  in  the  timber  on 
Belle  Creek,  adjoining  the  place  now  called  Jentland,  where  the  three 
pioneers,  Mattson,  Roos  and  Kempe,  remained  some  time,  cutting  hay 
and  preparing  for  winter. 

In  November  the  little  colony,  which  had  then  built  their  first  log 
house  in  the  White  Rock  Valley,  across  the  line  in  Belle  Creek  town, 
was  increased  by  the  arrival  of  S.  J.  Willard.  He  and  Mattson,  however, 
did  not  remain  in  the  settlement  the  first  winter,  but  went  down  to  the 
Mississippi  bottoms,  near  the  mouth  of  Cannon  River,  and  started  a 
wood  camp,  in  which  they  and  some  Norwegian  young  men,  Albert 
Halvar  and  Christian,  chopped  steamboat  wood  all  winter.  In  March 
Mattson  and  Willard,  with  Mrs.  Willard  and  a  little  babe,  Zelme,  moved 
on  to  their  claims  in  section  15,  town  of  Vasa.  That  spring  the  families 
left  in  Illinois  began  to  arrive. 

See  further  in  history  of  Vasa. 


212  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

There  were  some  other  additions  to  the  population  during  the  year, 
but  at  the  close  of  1853  the  entire  white  population  of  the  county  did 
not  exceed  seventy  persons.  On  Christmas  Day  of  that  year  the  entire 
Red  Wing  community  partook  of  dinner  at  the  residence  of  William 
Freeborn,  the  first  and  only  time  the  entire  white  population  of  Red 
Wing  dined  together  at  any  one  house. 

THE   FIRST   MILLINER. 

Another  woman  who  was  a  prominent  representative  of  the  female 
pioneers  to  Goodhue  county,  is  worthy  of  especial  mention,  as  showing 
what  a  woman  can  do. 

Miss  Sarah  McDonald  came  to   Red  Wing  from  the  State  of  New 
York,  in  the  year  1854.     She  had  previously  acquired  some  knowledge 
of  millinery,  and  had  faith  enough  in   her  own  ability  to  commence 
business  on  her  own  account.     She   hired   a  room   about  10  x  16  feet 
square  in  the  upper  part  of  a  story-and-half  dwelling  house  on  Bush 
street,  which  had  just  been   completed,  in  which  she  opened  a  small 
assortment  of  millinery  goods — the  first  stock  of  the  kind  opened  in 
Red  Wing.    She  boarded  herself,  worked  diligently,  and  for  a  while  had 
the  custom  of  all  the  fair  part  of  the  population,  and  no  competition. 
Economical  and  industrious,  she  was  soon   enabled  to  secure  a  more 
eligible  situation  and  an  enlarged  assortment  of  goods.     Availing  her- 
self of  the  advantages  offered  by  the  pre-emption  laws,  she  obtained  a 
title  to  160  acres  of  government  land  in  the  township  of  Belle  Creek. 
She  purchased  a  lot  on  Main  street,  on  which  she  erected  a  building  in 
1859,  of  sufficient  dimensions  for  a  workshop,  salesroom  and  dwelling, 
where  her  establishment  became  the  resort  of  all  the  fashionables,  and 
more  than  ever  the  means  of  increasing  her  income.     But  alas   for 
human  hopes.     A  fire  broke  out  in  June,  1865.     The  first  hotel,  called 
the  Te-pe  ton  ka,  with  several  adjoining  buildings,  were  destroyed,  and 
Miss  McDonald's  establishment  was  pulled  down  to  prevent  the  further 
progress  of  the  fire-fiend.     She  was  advised  by  some  of  her  friends  to 
bring  suit  against  the  city  for  damages,  etc.,  which  she  did,  and  gained 
the  suit  in  the  lower  court.     The  city  authorities  took  an  appeal  to  the 
Supreme  Court,  where   the  rulings  of  the  court  below  were  reversed. 
Beaten,  but  not  conquered,  her  independence  asserted  itself  in  new 
determinations  and  undertakings.     She  soon  opened  another  shop  and 
recommenced  business  anew.     Perseverance,  industry,  and  rigid  econ- 
omy, soon  brought  their  reward  and  won  for  her  the  victory.     She  now 
owns  the  lot  and  brick  building  on  Main  street,  occupied  by  Wilkinson 
&  Hodgman ;  another  lot  on  Main  street,  west  of  Broadway,  and  thirty- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  213 

live  acres  of  land  near  Zumbrota.  She  sold  her  pre-empted  160  acres 
of  land  a  few  years  ago  for  $2,500.  In  1870  she  married  L.  W.  Peck, 
Esq.,  a  well-to-do  farmer  in  Cherry  Grove,  with  whom  she  is  still  living, 
a  happy  and  contented  matron. 


HUMOROUS  INCIDENTS. 

GOING  A  DUCKING  AND  GETTING  A    "  DUCKING  " — CANOE  RIDING  BY  LAND. 

Missionary  and  pioneer  life  is  not  always  shaded  and  clouded,  not- 
withstanding the  representatives  of  these  classes  are  frequently  shut 
out  for  months  at  a  time  from  all  communication  with  the  inside,  civil- 
ized world.  There  are  sunny  places  and  humorous  incidents  with  them, 
just  as  there  are  among  the  people  of  densely  populated  districts  and 
more  advanced  communities.  Generally  speaking,  the  pioneers  are 
genial,  humorous  fellows,  and  as  frolicsome  as  a  sunbeam.  They  sport 
with  the  winds,  and  laugh  at  storms  and  the  freaks  of  the  elements. 
And  missionaries,  to  whatever  people  or  wilds,  are  not  much  unlike 
other  people,  notwithstanding  the  sacredness  of  their  calling.  They 
are  happy  in  the  work  they  have  chosen  to  do,  and  having  thrown  aside 
all  other  cares  and  responsibilities,  they  bend  to  the  duties  of  their 
philanthropic  undertakings  with  hearts  ready  for  any  fate.  Deprivation, 
exposure  to  personal  danger  and  want,  may  often  encompass  them  round 
about,  but  with  a  faith  that  no  opposition  or  persecution  can  weaken, 
they  accommodate  themselves  to  conditions  and  circumstances,  and  are 
as  ready  to 

"Enjoy  a  little  recreation  now  and  then, 
As  any  other  class  of  the  sons  of  men." 

If  the  experiences,  humorous  and  otherwise,  of  the  thousands  of  men 
and  women  who  have  taken  upon  themselves  the  duties  of  missionary 
servants,  and  gone  out  among  the  uncivilized  tribes  of  the  earth  to 
point  to  the  better  way,  were  collected  into  printed  volumes,  a 
record  of  interest  would  be  preserved  that  would  be  universally  read. 
Some  of  its  pages  would  cause  tears  of  pity,  while  others  would  excite 
uncontrollable  merriment  and  risibility. 

One  of  the  missionaries  to  the  Dakota  Indians,  Rev.  Joseph  W.  Han- 
cock, is  still  a  resident  of  Goodhue  county  and  a  citizen  of  Red  Wing, 
where  he  has  maintained  a  continuous  home  since  June  13,  1849. 
Although  a  teacher  to  benighted,  darkened  souls,  he  is  not,  and  never 
was,  of  that  class  of  teachers  and  preachers   that  thought  it  sinful  to 


214  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

smile  or  "crack  a  joke."  to  go  a  ducking  or  get  a  "ducking;"  but 
was  as  ready  to  join  the  members  of  his  charge  in  innocent  sports  as 
the  most  sportive  of  their  kind.  And  although  his  missionary  labors 
ended  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  and  he  is  now  far  past  the  meridian 
of  life,  he  is  still  young  at  heart,  and  well  preserved  intellectually  and 
physically,  and  his  memory  well  stored  with  a  rich  collection  of  inci- 
dents and  happenings  in  the  early  days  of  his  residence  among  the 
dusky  sons  and  daughters  he  came  to  teach.  Among  these  happenings 
of  the  long  ago,  he  relates  the  following : 

When  he  came  to  Red  Wing  he  was  as  ignorant  of  the  management 
of  a  canoe  or  other  small  water  craft,  as  the  Indians  were  of  the  letters 
of  the  alphabet  or  their  uses  when  his  predecessors,  Denton  and  Gavan, 
first  came  among  them  in  1838.  On  one  occasion  an  old  Indian  and  his 
son  were  going  out  duck  hunting,  and  Mr.  Hancock  asked  for  permission 
to  accompany  them,  as  anxious,  no  doubt,  to  witness  the  Indian  modus 
operandi  of  taking  the  feathered,  web-footed  game,  as  he  was  to  secure 
a  share  of  the  trophy  of  the  hunt  for  his  own  table ;  for  it  is  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  Mr.  Hancock,  missionary  though  he  was,  was  as  fond  of 
a  nicely-prepared  roast  of  duck  as  the  Sandwich  Islanders  used  to  be  of 
a  roast  from  the  arm  or  thigh  of  a  fat  missionary.  Mr.  Hancock's 
request  to  accompany  the  hunt  was  granted,  but  he  says  he  "  came 
near  falling  out  of  the  canoe  before  he  got  in,"  from  which  hull  it  might 
be  supposed  he  was  an  Irishman,  but  we  do  not  venture  the  opinion 
that  the  supposition  is  correct.  When  all  was  ready,  the  canoe  was 
shoved  off,  and  headed  up  stream  for  the  duck  haunt.  Mr.  Hancock 
had  a  long  stick  in  his  hand,  and  coming  to  a  place  where  he  observed 
the  water  was  not  deep,  he  put  the  stick  over  the  side  of  the  boat, 
touched  bottom,  and  gave  a  strong  push.  The  bottom  was  muddy  and 
the  stick  stuck.  In  attempting  to  recover  the  stick  by  pulling  it  out, 
it  pulled  him  in  about  as  quick  as  a  flash  of  lightning.  The  next  thing 
he  knew  the  canoe  tipped  over,  and  tipped  him  into  three  feet  of 
water,  head  foremost,  and  he  went  a  ducking.  When  he  regained  his 
feet,  the  Indians  were  picking  up  their  guns  and  powder  horns  from  the 
bottom  of  the  river.  The  elder  Iudian  seemed  to  blame  Mr.  Hancock 
for  the  mishap  and  administered  to  him  a  pretty  severe  rebuke  for  his 
ignorance,  using  the  following  Dakota  words : 

He-he  !  Wa-si-cun-wakan  kin,  wahokonkiya  hecen  he-conpi  na-ce-ca  ; 
tuka  can-wata  cin,  ka  wa-to-papi  cin,  hena  ta-ku-dan  docapi-ini. 

To-hi-ni  akei  can-wata  en  da  idotanka  hukuga  wo,  nakun  inina 
yankawo. 

Which,  being  translated,  is  substantially  as  follows  : 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  215 

The  white  missionary  may  be  a  very  good  man  and  know  all  about 
the  road  to  the  land  of  the  Great  Spirit,  and  how  to  point  the  Indians 
there,  but  he  cannot  point  a  canoe  to  a  duck  pond.  His  words  may 
stick  like  the  stick  he  stuck  in  the  mud  that  pulled  the  canoe  over;  but 
if  he  don't  know  more  about  what  he  preaches  than  he  does  about 
paddling  a  canoe,  he'd  better  quit  and  go  back  to  the  home  of  white 
men.  May  be  white  men  make  good  preachers,  but  bad  canoe  men. 
Get  in  the  canoe  now  and  keep  still.  Indians  know  how  to  keep  them 
right,  and  never  turn  them  over  like  the  white  missionary. 

Mr.  Hancock  obeyed  the  injunctions  of  the  old  Indian,  got  into  the 
canoe  again,  but  was  mindful  to  "  keep  still  "  the  balance  of  the  trip, 
and  returned  home  a  ivetter,  as  well  as  wiser  man  as  regarded  canoe 
management.  He  afterwards  learned  to  "  paddle  his  own  canoe,"  as  he 
was  determined  the  Indians  should  not  always  have  occasion  to  taunt 
him  with  his  ignorance  of  skill  in  that  kind  of  water-craft. 

An  account  of  another  canoe  ride,  in  which  Mr.  Hancock  partici- 
pated, is  worthy  of  place  in  this  connection.  This  time  the  ride  was 
taken  on  land. 

In  the  summer  of  1852,  John  Bush,  the  Indian  farmer,  accompanied 
by  his  wife  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hancock,  concluded  to  make  a  visit  to  the 
head  of  Lake  Pepin,  to  "call  "  on  Mr.  George  W.  Bullard  and  family. 
The  distance  was  six  miles  by  land.  There  was  no  available  wheeled 
vehicle — no  carriage,  or  wagon,  or  horses  that  could  be  used,  so  a  large 
canoe  was  brought  into  requisition.  A  yoke  of  cattle  were  hitched  to 
the  canoe  by  a  log-chain,  and  the  visitors  started.  The  wild  grass  was 
tall  and  thick,  and  the  canoe  glided  along  where  the  ground  was  level 
like  a  sleigh  over  a  good  snow-path.  But  the  ground  was  not  always 
level.  It  was  level  only  occasionally,  and  the  oxen,  not  used  to  that 
kind  of  a  vehicle,  stepped  rather  quickly  over  the  rough  places,  occa- 
sioning frequent  turn  overs  and  tip-outs.  It  is  the  opinion  of  Mr. 
Hancock  that  they  turned  over  as  much  as  fifty  times  in  going  and 
returning.  They  landed  in  all  sorts  of  positions — on  their  sides,  backs, 
faces,  singly,  in  heaps,  and  on  top  of  each  other — presenting  the  most 
ludicrous  appearances  as  they  sought  to  right  themselves.  "No  bodily 
harm  was  experienced,  however,"  says  Mr.  Hancock,  "  but  the  amount 
of  fun  and  hearty  laughter  we  enjoyed  that  day  exceeded  anything  of 
the  kind  I  ever  knew,  before  or  since.  It  was  enough  to  make  a  stoic 
laugh  or  cure  a  dyspeptic.  I  have  never  failed  to  laugh  when  the 
circumstance  is  called  to  mind,  and  I  don't  know  but  what  it  will  be  one 
of  the  last  things  I  think  of  as  my  bark  of  life  is  shoved  away  from  the 
shore  of  time." 


216  THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 


RETROSPECTIVE. 

REMINISCENCES  OF  THE  FIRST    SETTLEMENT  AT  RED  WING. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Old  Settlers  Association*  of  Goodhue  county, 
held  at  Red  Wing,  on  Tuesday,  the  15th  day  of  June,  A.  D.1869,  W.  W. 
Sweeney,  M.  D.,  delivered  an  address  on  the  early  scenes  and  incidents 
attending  the  first  settlement  at  Red  Wing,  that  was  so  full  of  interest 
as  to  be  worthy  of  preservation  in  these  pages.  A  gentleman  of  educa- 
tion, large  observation  and  diversified  experience,  and  one  of  the  first 
settlers,  no  one  was  better  prepared  to  speak  accurately  of  the  trials 
and  hardships,  realities  and  romance  of  pioneer  life.  When  this  address 
was  delivered,  only  seventeen  years  had  been  added  to  the  record  of 
time  since  he  "pitched  his  tent"  in  the  shadows  of  Barn  Bluff.  These 
seventeen  years  encompassed  the  fullness  of  his  physical  and  mental 
vigor,  and  hence  the  subject  of  his  address  was  still  fresh  in  his  memory. 
He  said : 

"In  the  spring  of  1852,  Calvin  Potter,  with  whom  I  had  previously 
been  acquainted,  called  at  my  office  in  St.  Paul,  and  in  the  course  of  our 
conversation  informed  me  that  he  had  bought  out  Mr.  Snow,  the  licensed 
Indian  trader  at  Red  Wing;  and  in  view  of  a  treaty  then  in  process  of 
consummation,  he  thought  that  point  a  good  location  for  a  town-site; 
also,  that  he  would  like  to  interest  some  one  with  him  in  a  claim  he  had 
there.  Mr.  William  Freeborn  being  one  of  the  old  residents  of  St.  Paul, 
and  having  a  large  acquaintance,  Mr.  Potter  thought  he  would  be  a 
desirable  man.  From  my  opinion  of  the  country,  acquired  in  various 
conversations  with  an  old  French  voyager,  and  also  from  an  Englishman 
by  birth,  but  in  language  and  habits  a  compound  of  English,  French 
and  Indian,  who  had  been  in  the  country  for  thirty  years,  I  was  more 
than  anxious  to  take  part  in  the  enterprise,  and  brought  about  a  speedy 
meeting  between  Mr.  Potter  and  Mr.  Freeborn. 

"  In  our  council  Mr.  Freeborn  demurred  at  first,  urging  his  inability 
to  remove  to  the  new  El  Dorado  immediately.  I  proposed  to  remove 
that  objection  by  coming  myself,  to  which  he  acceded.  The  result  was 
that  we  three  took  the  return  boat,  and  landed  in  Red  Wing  in  the  early 
part  of  May.  While  there  I  purchased  a  claim-right  from  a  half-breed, 
named  Benjamin  Young,  of  that  part  of  the  city  known  as  "  Sweeney's 
Addition,"  as  also  that  old  weather-beaten,  two-story  log-house,  well 
known  to  old  settlers — sided  up  with  antediluvian  lumber,  that  stood 
in  the  rear  of  where  Mr.  Sheldon's  warehouse  now   is.     This  done,  I 

*  This  organization,  it  is  to  be  regretted,  was  not  maintained,  and  now  exists  only  in  memory. 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  217 

returned  to  St.  Paul,  put  my  business  in  a  proper  shape,  and  came  back 
to  Ked  Wing  with  James  McGinnis,  who  concluded  to  try  his  fortune 
in  this  then  unexplored  country.  We  made  our  headquarters  in  the 
venerable  tenement  before  mentioned,  kept  our  own  house — or,  as 
some  graphically  describe  it,  '  kept  bach.'  This  was  in  the  latter  part 
of  May  or  beginning  June. 

'•As  it  was  not  deemed  advisable  to  go  into  any  farming  or  building 
operations  until  the  treaty  was  ratified,  we  had  plenty  of  idle  time  on 
our  hands,  and  the  grand  difficulty  was  to  know  how  to  dispose  of  it. 
The  families  then  here  were  the  Rev.  James  N.  Hancock,  of  the  Pres- 
byterian mission  and  John  Bush,  Indian  farmer.  John  Day  was  not 
far  off,  however.  The  old  'Excelsior'  never  made  a  trip  up  from  below 
that  John  did  not  board  her,  to  hear  '  about  the  treaty.'  There  were 
several  transient  persons  here,  but  their  whereabouts  is  not  now  known. 
The  only  actual  residents  of  the  county  previous  to  my  coming,  besides 
those  above  mentioned,  were  George  Bullard  (now  deceased)  and 
family  at  Wacoota  ;  James  Wells,  since  killed  by  the  Indians  in  the 
southwestern  portion  of  the  State,  who  then  had  a  trading  post  at  what 
is  now  the  village  of  Frontenac;  and  a  Mr.  Gould  and  family,  who 
resided  near  the  mouth  of  Wells  Creek.  This  comprised  the  white 
population  of  the  county. 

HUNTING  THE  SOURCE  OP  HAY  CREEK. 

"  Of  the  country  back  of  us,  even  for  four  miles,  I  could  learn  nothing. 
Mr.  Knauer,  the  engineer  of  the  old  military  road  up  the  river,  said  he 
had  rode  out  to  the  source  of  Hay  Creek,  and  that  it  orginated  in  a  fine1 
tamarack  marsh.  It  occurred  to  McGinnis  and  myself  that  a  good 
tamarack  swamp,  in  a  prairie  country,  would  be  a  fine  thing  to  possess, 
and  being  like  the  caged  starling,  anxious  to  'get  out,'  we  'just  went' 
for  Hay  Creek,  and  to  our  intense  disgust,  didn't  find  any  tamarack. 
In  an  after  conversation  with  Mr.  Knauer,  I  am  persuaded  that  not 
following  the  creek  valley  all  the  way,  he  mistook  the  poplar  grove, 
known  in  early  times  as  'Albert's  grove,'  for  the  swamp  aforesaid. 

"After  our  little  disappointment  about  the  source  of  Hay  Creek,  our 
trips  were  mainly  confined  to  the  river  side  of  the  county,  between  the 
divide  of  the  waters  of  the  Zumbro  and  Mississippi — even  Belle  Creek 
was  not  known — its  locality  and  course,  however,  was  traced  for  us  by 
Hapah,  the  old  chief's  son-in-law.  It  was  not  deemed  advisable  to  go 
far  from  the  river,  as  many  of  the  Indians  were  decidedly  hostile  to 
ceding  their  lands,  and  the  Zumbro  country  was  the  common  hunting 
ground  for  several  bands  of  the  M'dewakantonwan  Dakotahs,  besides 


218  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

being  in  the  route  of  traveling  Indians  from  the  upper  Minnesota  to 
Wabasha,  the  residence  of  the  acknowledged  head  chief  of  the  seven 
bands. 

REMOVAL  OF  HIS  FAMILY  TO  RED  WING — INDIAN  NEIGHBORS. 

"Having  become  acquainted  with  the  principal  men  among  the 
Indians,  I  thought  it  safe  to  bring  my  family  from  St.  Paul,  which  I  did 
in  July,  1852,  as  did  also  Mr.  McGinnis.  I  have  a  very  lively  recollec- 
tion of  getting  our  household  stock  from  the  landing  to  our  residence. 
A  winding,  rugged  path  up  the  bank  was  the  course  by  which  we  con- 
veyed it,  and  'Mc'  aud  I  transformed  ourselves  into  pack-mules,  until 
stoves,  bureaus,  provisions  and  various  etceteras  of  two  households 
were  placed  under  shelter,  and  we  were  at  home.  Within  the  next 
twenty-four  hours  ninety-nine  hundredths  of  the  Indian  population  had 
called  in  through  curiosity,  and  their  various  comments  would,  doubt- 
less, have  been  edifying,  had  we  been  able  to  understand  them.  Friendly 
relations  were  established,  however,  and  we  never  could  complain  of 
lack  of  company  as  long  as  they  remained  in  the  village.  I  must  also 
say  in  justice  to  the  memory  of  these  original  settlers  and  occupants  of 
the  soil,  that  I  was  never  more  kindly  treated  by  any  people,  nor  did  I 
ever  enjoy  myself  better.  To  be  sure  they  were  importunate  beggars, 
as  a  community,  and  the  women  as  a  rule  were  chronic  thieves.  In 
fact,  they  were  kleptomaniacs,  i.  e.,  they  would  not  help  their  steal- 
ing proclivities.  But  making  all  allowances  for  these  little  peculiari- 
ties of  their  manners  and  morals,  which  were  a  part  of  their  natures, 
and  they  were  not  a  bad  people  to  live  among.  By  a  little  liberality 
when  their  begging  seemed  justifiable,  and  by  firmly  refusing  when 
necessary,  the  beggars  were  disposed  of  and  kept  in  good  humor.  And 
by  watchfulness  and  the  aid  of  bolts  and  bars  their  thieving  propensi- 
ties were  held  in  check  and  rendered  measurably  harmless. 

THE    TREATY SECOND    CONVENTION — HUNGER    AND    DESTITUTION. 

"The  treaty  being  ratified  by  the  Senate  of  the  U.  S.,  with  some  alter- 
ations from  the  original  as  framed  by  the  Dakotahs  and  the  commis- 
sioners, it  became  necessary  to  convene  the  different  bands  interested 
therein  to  get  their  consent.  Notice  was  accordingly  given  to  them  to 
meet  at  Fort  Snelling  early  in  the  fall,  in  consequence  of  which  a 
perfect  exodus  of  the  aborigines  took  place,  and  nothing  more  was 
seen  of  them  here  until  late  in  November,  after  the  close  of  navigation. 
When  they  did  return,  a  more  squalid,  wretched  looking  set  I  never 
saw.     Bitter   were   the   complaints    against  the    government  officials. 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  219 

Their  annuities  were  spent  in  waiting  at  the  fort,  the  best  of  the  hunting 
season  had  passed,  their  canoes  were  frozen  in  the  ice  away  from  home, 
and  would  be  mainly  lost.     I  remember  well  when  the  first  installment 
that  came  home,  three  families,  pitched  their  tents  in  the  evening  near 
the    mission    house.     They    were   worn    out,    cold    and    hungry.     The 
children    were  emaciated  and   sick,  from    want  and   exposure.     They 
were  supplied  by  the  whites  with  food  until  the  men  could  obtain  game 
for  their  sustenance.     In  the  morning  two  of  the  men  went  out  hunting, 
and  as  I  came  home  in  the  evening,  unsuccessful  from  a  similar  expe- 
dition on  Hay  Creek,  I  struck  their  trail,  and  in  a   short  time  overtook 
them,  a  little  below  where  Cogel's  flouring  mill  now  is,   each  of  them 
slowly  toiling  through   the  deep  snow,  under  the   burthen  of  a  deer. 
The  men  seemed  exhausted,  and  requested  me  to  stop  at  their   teepees 
and  tell  the  women   where   they  were — that  they  had  got   tado — and 
wanted  them  to  come  to  their  assistance.     I  hurried   home  to  commu- 
nicate this  joyful   intelligei  ce  to    the   inmates  of  those   three   lodges. 
Upon  reaching  them  I  told  one   of  the   women   the   good  news.     She 
immediately  shouted  forth  a  peculiar  cry,  which  was  echoed   by  all  in 
the  tent,  down  to  a  three  year  old   boy   dressed   in  purus   natur alibis. 
This  brought  out  the  inhabitants  of  the  other  lodges.     Upon  being  told 
the  cause  of  the  commotion,  the  same  shout  went  up  from  all   present. 
Women  and  children  acted  as  if  demented.     The  women  rushed  about 
for  straps,  knives  and  blankets,  and  the  children  jumped  up  and  down 
for  joy.     After  giving  them  the   proper  directions   where  to   go,   three 
women  started  on  a  dog  trot,  and  were  soon  lost  to  view  ;  but  sometime 
after  dark  I  called  at   the   lodges   and  found  them   busily   engaged  in 
masticating  huge  mouthfulls    of  venison.     In   three   days   those   little 
half-starved,  copper  colored  specimens  of  the  genus  homo  had  acquired 
a  very  perceptible  rotundity,  and  were  as  sleek  and  as  frisky  as  a  litter 
of  young  pups.     The  cry  or  shout  mentioned,  I  have  heard  frequently, 
and  is  made  on  the  occasion  of  the  intelligence  of  a  successful  hunt: 
not  always  the  same,  different  intonations  indicating  the  kind  of  game 
killed,  as  for  deer,  bear,  elk,  &c. 

ADDITIONS  TO  THE  POPULATION. 

"The  additions  to  our  population  besides  those  mentioned,  were  John 
Day  and  family,  E.  G.  Stevens,  David  Pucket,  Jack  Sanders  and  Ben. 
Hill,  in  the  summer,  and  Charles  Parks,  in  November,  1852. 

"  The  proprietors  of  the  town  site  had  procured  lumber  late  in  the  fall 
for  the  erection  of  a  hotel  early  in  the  spring,  and  it  was  necessary  to 
engage   carpenters   to   prepare  such  of  the   material   in  the  winter  as 


220  THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

could  be  done  within  the  shop.  H.  B.  and  Joseph  Middaugh  were 
obtained,  and  became  residents  of  the  town,  in  December,  1852.  About 
this  time,  also,  the  first  of  our  Scandinavian  population  arrived  here : 
Mathias  Peterson,  a  farmer,  now  in  Zumbrota  township,  a  Norwegian 
by  birth  ;  and  in  a  short  time  he  brought  Nels  Nelson,  a  Swede,  who 
for  a  long  time  lived  with  me.  These  two  men  were  the  pioneers  of 
that  nationality  in  Goodhue  county,  which  now  exceeds  eight  thousand 
souls.  Both  these  men  formerly  resided  in  St.  Paul.  In  the  spring  fol- 
lowing, Albert,  a  Norwegian,  an  acquaintance  of  Mr.  Peterson,  settled 
here  and  made  a  claim  in  what  is  now  Featherstone  township,  at  Poplar 
Grove,  or  Albert's  Grove,  now  embraced  in  the  limits  of  the  farm 
owned  by  Mr.  Friend. 

SHUT   IN   BY    WINTER. 

"The  winter  of  1852-3  was  passed  very  pleasantly  by  our  little  iso- 
lated community.*  The  natives  soon  left  on  their  winter's  hunt  after 
their  return  from  the  treaty  ratification  at  the  fort,  and  we  saw  but  little 
of  them  until  some  time  in  January ;  in  fact,  we  saw  nobody  but  our 
own  residents.  Communication  between  us  and  the  civilized  world 
was  only  resumed  when  the  post  had  rendered  traveling  safe  on  the 
Mississippi  River.  The  mail  was  carried  from  Prairie  du  Chien  through 
Wisconsin,  crossing  the  Chippewa  near  the  Menominee  River,  thence 
through  a  wooded  wilderness  to  the  very  source  of  Rush  River,  at  Baker's 
station,  thence  to  Stillwater  and  St.  Paul.  A  trip  from  Prairie  du  Chien 
in  the  winter,  required  nerve,  endurance,  and  a  willingness  to  perform 
any  amount  of  manual  labor  that  the  emergency  of  the  case  might 
require.  We  here  got  our  mail  from  St.  Paul — when  we  had  a  chance 
to  send  for  it.  When  the  ice  was  safe,  trains  arrived  frequently  from 
below,  principally  laden  with  pork  and  flour.  Our  isolation  was  from 
about  the  middle  of  November  to  some  time  in  January.  Such  supplies 
as  ran  short  were  obtained  of  Mr.  Potter,  whose  establishment  contained 
those  articles  more  especially  demanded  by  the  Indian  trade  ;  from  Geo. 
W.  Bullard,  at  Wacoota,  whose  situation  at  the  head  of  the  lake  ren- 
dered it  necessary  for  him  to  keep  a  more  extensive  assortment  of 
goods  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  lumbering  interests  ;  or  if  these  stores 
were  deficient  in  the  articles,  then  St.  Paul  was  the  last  resort  for  the 
winter. 

COUNTY    HISTORY. 

"As  it  is  impossible  to  relate  all  that  I  wish  to  say  in  chronological 
order,  I  may  as  well  give  a  few  of  the  incidents  connected  with  our 
county  history,  even  though  out  of  their  proper  era. 


THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  221 

"On  the  Wisconsin  side  of  the  river,  previous  to  the  settlement  here 
in  1852,  the  land  was  ceded,  surveyed  and  opened  to  settlement.  At 
Diamond  Bluff  lived  John  Day,  Allen  Wilson,  Jack  Payne,  and  George 
Day.  At  the  mouth  of  the  Trimbelle, "  old  Hawley"  and  Jake  Meade. 
At  Thing's  Landing  (now  Trenton)  lived  Wilson  Thing,  E.  C.  Stevens 
and  Dexter,  all  more  or  less  engaged  in  getting  out  wood  for  the  use  of 
steamboats.  Mr.  John  Day  and  E.  C.  Stevens  are  residents  of  our 
county  ;  Mr.  Thing  and  Wilson  are  deceased.  The  whereabouts  of  Payne, 
George  Day,  Dexter  and  Hawley  is  unknown.  Meade  still  resides  near 
his  old  location. 

" '  Old  Hawley '  was  rather  a  hard  case.  By  his  sale  of  whisky  our 
community  was  frequently  disturbed  by  the  whooping  and  yelling  of 
drunken  Indians,  upon  which  occasions  about  all  the  population  of 
natives  not  engaged  in  the  spree  would  flee  to  the  houses  of  the  whites 
for  protection,  and  there  remain  until  the  '■Minnie  Wakan"1  gave  out, 
and  the  legitimate  results  of  a  'high  old  time'  tad  overtaken  the 
carousers.  Nothing  is  known  of  Hawley's  fate,  but  from  a  knowledge 
of  his  character,  I  would  infer  that  he  is  at  some  '  side  station  '  or 
'switch  off'  in  that  'undiscovered  country  from  whence  no  traveler 
returns.' 

JUSTICE  TO  TRUTH  AND  HISTORY A  PIONEER   JUSTICE  AND  A  PIONEER  WEDDING. 

"In  justice  to  truth  and  history,  I  must  say  something  of  Wilson 
Thing,  a  very  eccentric  man,  a  strict  vegetarian,  a  man  of  strong  preju- 
dices, but  moral  and  upright — a  good  neighbor  and  an  honest  man.  He 
was  the  only  justice  of  the  peace  for  many  miles  around,  and  conse- 
quently had  a  little  legal  business  to  perform.  Previous  to  my  coming 
here,  (as  related  by  an  old  settler,)  a  fair  widow  of  this  place  had 
entered  into  a  marriage  contract  with  a  gentleman  of  St.  Paul,  and  the 
time  was  fixed  for  a  consummation  of  the  happy  event.  When  the  time 
arrived,  and  the  parties  to  the  contract  were  present,  a  grand  difficulty 
occurred.  Rev.  Mr.  Hancock,  the  only  one  authorized  to  solemnize 
marriages,  was  absent.  The  bridegroom  was  impatient  and  the  bride 
annoyed.  Friends  suggested  a  canoe  ride  to  Trenton  and  the  services 
of  '  Squire  Thing'  as  the  only  solution  of  the  evils  complained  of.  Of 
course,  under  the  circumstances,  both  bride  and  bridegroom  eagerly 
acceded  to  the  proposition,  and  in  a  short  time  the  bridal  party  was 
under  way  for  the  residence  of  the  justice.  They  found  this  worthy 
representative  of  the  law,  as  enacted  and  promulgated  by  the  great 
state  of  Wisconsin,  busily  engaged  in  the  rather  feminine  occupation  of 
washing  a  two  months'  accumulation  of  dirty  shirts  (he  being  at  that 


222  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

time  a  bachelor,)  and  he  was  somewhat  embarrassed  at  the  sudden 
irruption  into  his  sanctum.  The  bride,  however,  was  plucky,  and  to 
relieve  the  justice,  and  give  him  time  to  make  himself  presentable  and 
con  over  the  marriage  ceremony,  she  proposed  that  herself  and  mother 
would  finish  the  laundry  operations,  while  he  got  ready  for  his  part  of 
the  proceedings,  which  was  accepted,  and  in  due  time  both  the  shirt 
washing  and  the  marriage  ceremony  were  completed  to  the  satisfaction 
of  all  concerned. 

DIGGING  POTATOES  IN  WISCONSIN. 

"  As  winter  approached,  it  became  necessary  for  us  to  look  about  for 
a  supply  of  vegetables  for  winter  use,  as  there  were  none  to  be  had  on 
this  side  of  the  river.  Upon  inquiry  I  found  that  Mr.  Thing  had  planted 
four  or  five  acres  of  potatoes,  besides  some  beets  and  cabbages,  which 
latter  we  were  able  to  purchase.  The  potatoes,  however,  were  not  to  be 
obtained  by  a  regular  business  transaction  of  cash  down.  In  the  first 
place,  they  were  '  planted  on  the  sod;'  that  is,  two  rounds  were  plowed 
the  potatoes  dropped  in  the  last  furrow,  and  covered  by  the  sod  of  the 
next  round,  and  so  on.  The  'Squire's  field  was  in  the  prairie  between 
Trenton  and  the  bluff's.  The  season  was  not  favorable  for  rotting  the 
sod,  and  the  tubers  were  hard  to  excavate.  He  wanted  help,  which 
was  hard  to  get.  We  wanted  potatoes,  and  money  wouldn't  buy  them. 
Consequently,  it  was  'root,  hog,  or  die,'  with  us,  and  we  went  to  rooting. 
A  hard  day's  work  unearthed  ten  bushels  to  the  man,  for  which  one 
bushel  was  given  as  wages.  I  have  to  this  day  a  very  acute  apprecia- 
tion of  the  pleasant  occupation  I  was  then  engaged  in.  Just  fancy  my 
getting  up  at  4  o'clock  in  the  morning,  breaking  my  fast  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible, getting  into  a  canoe,  with  hoe,  basket  and  sack,  and  paddling  up 
to  Trenton,  thence  to  the  field.  Now  commences  the  dissection  of  those 
gutta  percha  sods  with  a  plantation  hoe.  A  little  experience  in  another 
line  of  business  enabled  me  to  get  the  hang  of  the  thing.  In  getting 
honey  out  of  a  hollow  tree,  the  best  way  is  to  cut  two  carfs  into  the 
cavity,  then  split  off  the  block  of  timber  between.  The  same  rule  held 
good  in  the  present  instance,  but  I  must  say  I  never  saw  sod  so  tough, 
potatoes  so  hard  to  get  at,  and  so  small  when  I  got  them.  But  as  an 
offset,  I  have  never  eaten  potatoes  of  equal  excellence,  and  I  was 
prouder  of  the  ten  bushels  I  thus  acquired,  than  of  the  biggest  buck  I 
ever  arrested  in  his  wild  career  through  the  woods,  or  the  largest  trout 
I  ever  landed  from  the  clear  rushing  waters  of  his  native  brook.  Just 
think  of  it !  Ten  bushels  all  my  own.  No  gift ;  not  begged,  but  earned. 
One  hundred  bushels   torn  from  the  rugged  earth,  ninety  given  as  a 


THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  223 

peace  offering,  but  ten  ray  own,  for  use  and  dissipation.  I  think  I  didn't 
dissipate.  On  ray  back  I  nightly  bore  my  wages  down  to  my  gondola, 
and  sailed  away  for  home.  But  I  have  dwelt  too  long  on  this  subject. 
Time  has  mellowed  down  all  of  pain  that  was  associated  with  the  circum- 
stance, and  the  recollection  is  now  pleasurable  and  full  of  interest  to 
me  in  my  musings  and  speculations  of  then,  now  of  the  future. 

TROUT  FISHING — INDIAN  SUPERSTITION. 

''  Leaving  this  portion  of  my  subject,  I  must  now  refer  to  one  full  of 
interest  to  me,  but  probably  not  as  acceptable  to  a  majority  of  my 
audience.  Among  the  first  items  of  information  I  obtained  from  the 
Indians  was,  that  the  small  spring  brooks  contained  -an  abundance  of 
trout,  and  the  equally  gratifying  intelligence  that  they  never  used  them 
as  an  article  of  food;  in  fact,  their  religious  notions  'tabooed'  their 
use.  From  the  name  they  gave  the  speckled  beauties,  I  would  infer 
they  considered  them  too  bad  to  eat.  Hogal-wichasta-sni  (literally, 
wicked-man-fish)  is  not  suggestive  of  high  appreciation  among  the 
Indian  community.  They  really  believed  some  malign  influence  resided 
in  the  fish,  and  that  to  eat  them  would  be  to  invite  disease  and  the 
anger  of  the  gods.  This  feeling  was  very  prevalent  among  them,  and 
Wacoota  (the  chief)  being  invited  to  take  dinner  with  me,  at  which 
meal  I  informed  him  there  would  be  a  dish  of  trout,  he  consented  to 
be  present  provided  we  would  lock  the  doors,  eat  dinner  up  stairs,  hang 
a  curtain  before  the  window  and  say  nothing  about  what  he  had  eaten. 
This  was  done,  and  the  old  '  Shooter'  made  a  very  hearty  meal,  as 
Indians  are  apt  to  do,  but  I  thought  during  the  trout  course,  that  he 
acted  as  though  the  morsels  were  hard  to  bolt,  like  a  boy  swallowing 
his  first  oyster,  and  that  qualms  of  conscience  interfered  with  degluti- 
tion. He  ate  frequently  with  me  afterwards,  but  I  cannot  say  that 
trout  ever  appeared  to  be  a  favorite  dish  with  him. 

"All  the  streams  within  the  limits  of  our  county  abounded  with 
trout,  with  the  exception  of  Prairie  Creek,  the  Pine  Island  branch  of 
the  Zumbro,  and  the  Little  Cannon.  The  latter  stream  has  since  been 
stocked,  and  now  affords  very  fair  sport,  the  run  of  trout  being  large. 

V'I  only  fished  in  four  of  these  streams  the  first  two  years  of  my  resi- 
dence here,  to-wit,  Trout  brook,  the  little  stream  emptying  into  Hay 
Creek  near  Hawley's  Mill,  Spring  Creek  and  Bullard's  Creek.  The  first 
of  these,  however,  being  adjacent  to  town,  was  where  I  got  my  supply 
for  home  use.  An  hour  or  two  in  the  evening  would  net  me  eight  or 
ten  pounds  of  the  fish. 

"  In  my  various  tramps  through  the  country,  when  I  struck  a  stream 


224  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

at  a  ford  or  ripple,  it  was  no  uncommon  tiling  to  see  dozens  of  trout 
rushing  and  tumbling  over  each  other  in  their  haste  to  reach  their 
hiding  places  in  deep  water.  On  Hay  Creek  I  have  thus  frightened  off 
a  shallow  ripple  more  than  fifty  pounds  of  the  fish  at  one  time,  and 
though  I  always  carry  an  ample  supply  of  fishing  tackle  with  me,  I 
never  wet  a  line  in  that  stream  until  1854.  This  I  consider  the  greatest 
instance  of  self-denial  and  resistance  of  temptation  on  record.  I  could 
cite  many  cases  where  better  men,  probably,  have  signally  failed,  and 
where  the  restraining  influence  should  have  been  much  stronger.  The 
reason  why  I  did  not  gratify  my  natural  instincts  was  the  opposing  one, 
and  true  sportsman  maxim,  never  to  kill  what  you  cannot  make  use  of; 
and,  also,  I  am  too  great  a  lover  of  the  gentle  art  to  hasten  the  extinc- 
tion, through  a  mere  wantonness,  of  a  creature  that  has  so  largely 
contributed  to  my  pleasure  and  happiness. 

A  SPORT-LOVING    MINISTER — POWER  OF  TEMPTATION — FISHING  AND    PREACHING. 

"  With  your  permission  I  will  relate  one  of  these  instances,  although 
properly  not  occurring  in  the  early  settling  of  the  county,  premising 
my  recital  with  the  explanation  that  the  cause  of  temptation  was  a 
large,  beautifully  colored  specimen  of  our  gamest  of  all  game  fish — 
the  trout. 

'•  A  party  from  below,  accredited  to  our  fishing  club  as  being  '  all 
right,'  arrived  here  and  requested  information  as  to  where  they  could 
enjoy  a  couple  of  weeks'  good  sporting  during  the  hot  month  of  July. 
The  very  paradise  of  fishing  grounds  was  selected  for  them,  and  the 
next  day  their  camp  was  pitched  on  a  beautiful  spot  in  Rush  River,  in 
the  State  of  Wisconsin.  A  few  rods  of  open  prairie  stretched  down  to 
the  river  from  the  camp,  and  the  small,  orchard-like  trees  surrounding, 
afforded  an  inviting  shade.  In  front  loomed  up  steep  bluffs,  covered 
with  tall  timber;  back  of  the  camp  the  ground  rose  in  a  succession  of 
plateaus  until  the  general  level  of  the  country  was  attained.  Taking 
it  all  in  all,  it  was  one  of  the  loveliest  situations  for  the  purposes  of  a 
sportsman's  camp,  that  I  ever  beheld.  An  invitation  to  call  and'  break 
bread'  with  them  was  accepted,  and  in  a  few  days  John  Webster,  Billy 
B.,  Sam  Stevens,  and  myself,  were  on  the  '  old  battle  ground,'  with  rod, 
reel,  line,  and  various  other  appliances  deemed  necessary  on  such  occa- 
sions. We  found  our  friends  enjoying  themselves  admirably.  They 
had  established  friendly  relations  with  the  neighboring  settlers,  and 
could  not  be  better  situated.  One  of  the  party  was  a  minister  of  the 
gospel  of  the  Methodist  denomination,  a  Pennsylvanian  by  birth,  brought 
up  among  the  mountains  of  Sinnemahoning,  as  pure  and  unsophisticated, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  225 

as  regards  evil,  as  the  clear  mountain  brooks  of  his  old  native  home. 
From  his  surroundings  in  childhood  he  could  not  have  been  less  than  a 
keen  sportsman  and  be  a  man  ! 

"The  country  in  the  locality  of  this  camp  had  been  sparsely  inhab- 
ited for  a  number  of  years.  Young  men  with  young  families  had  settled 
there,  and  for  a  time  had  not  felt  the  necessity  of  education  or  religious 
instruction.  As  their  families  grew  up,  however,  several  had  expressed 
a  determination  to  leave  on  account  of  their  families  growing  up 
ignorant  in  these  particulars,  and  devoid  of  a  knowledge  of  the 
amenities  and  conventionalities  of  social  life.  A  slight  impetus  of 
immigration  had  raised  their  drooping  spirits,  and,  by  an  effort,  they  had 
just  completed  a  school  house,  which,  on  the  Sabbath,  they  used  as  a 
church  when  a  wandering  minister  traveled  that  way.  This  being  the 
situation,  word  was  given  out  that  our  reverend  sportsman,  brother 
Shaffer,  would,  with  divine  permission,  give  them  a  discourse  on  the 
ensuing  Sabbath  at  such  hour  as  might  suit  their  convenience.  Nature 
had  been  lavish  of  gifts  to  our  friend  of  herculean  proportions.  He  was 
deep  chested,  strong  limbed,  and  with  a  voice  as  clear  as  the  clarion's 
notes,  combined  with  the  resonance  of  distant  artillery,  yet  he  could 
modulate  it  to  the  murmur  of  a  mountain  rill  under  the  controllings  of 
genial  influences.  His  invariable  practice,  after  the  evening  meal,  as 
the  shades  of  night  drew  on,  was  to  retire  a  short  distance  from  the 
camp,  and,  I  presume,  offer  up  his  devotions ;  and  then  broke  forth  an 
evening  hymn  which  caused  all  camp  avocations  to  be  suspended.  The 
very  birds  ceased  their  songs ;  the  gambolings  of  the  little  denizens  of 
the  forest  and  the  busy  hum  of  insect  life  seemed  hushed.  Naught  of 
earth  was  heard  but  the  voice  of  praise  and  the  gentle  murmur  of  the 
passing  stream,  in  fitting  unison.  We  were  not  the  only  auditors.  The 
powerful  voice  of  the  singer  had  penetrated  far  into  the  surrounding 
woods.  Hearers  had  learned  when  to  enjoy  the  pleasure,  and  would 
silently  approach  the  camp  without  their  presence  being  known,  that 
they  might  more  clearly  appreciate  the  beauty  of  the  song.  A  religious 
feeling  was  aroused,  and  the  hearts  of  the  community  were  in  sympathy 
with  brother  Shaffer.  On  Sunday  morning  all  the  inmates  of  the  camp 
were  on  the  way  to  the  place  of  meeting,  and  it  appeared  that  the 
entire  population  was  in  motion.  By  the  roads,  footpaths,  and  through 
the  woods  they  came,  until  the  house  was  full,  and  groups  standing  on 
the  outside.  The  speaker  gave  them  a  discourse  suited  to  their  wants. 
The  grand  old  woods  and  the  crystal  waters  came  in  as  blessings  which 
should  be  thankfully  acknowledged  in  their  devotions  to  God,  together 
with  the  sustenance  and  pleasure  derived  therefrom.  The  remarks 
16 


226  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

were  appreciated,  and  I  will  venture  that  seed  was  sown  there  that 
time  will  not  smother,  nor  the  germinal  principal  decay,  without  bring- 
ing forth  much  fruit. 

"  After  the  sermon  all  the  fishing  party  returned  to  camp,  with  the 
exception  of  our  clerical  friend,  who  was  requested  to  stay  and  conduct 
the  exercises  of  class  and  Sunday  school.  In  course  of  the  afternoon 
Webster  and  myself  took  a  stroll  on  the  hillside  back  of  our  camp.  The 
river  running  a  few  yards  from  the  path,  at  the  base  of  the  hill,  was 
plainly  visible  in  the  interval  between  the  trees.  The  pools  of  water 
were  as  calm  as  the  sleep  of  the  infant.  The  quieting  influence  of  the 
day  appeared  to  have  affected  the  inmates  of  the  waters,  and  their 
usually  lively  demonstrations  were  sobered  down  to  a  gentle  motion  of 
their  fins  to  keep  them  in  suspension  in  their  liquid  element.  A  cosy 
shelf  on  the  hillside  invited  a  rest,  and  we  sat  down  to  enjoy  the  scene. 
Anon  a  ripple  in  the  stream  attracted  attention.  'Twas  not  larger  than 
that  caused  by  the  fall  of  a  drop  of  rain.  Nothing  was  said,  but  my 
eyes  were  riveted  to  the  spot.  'Twas  repeated,  and  in  the  same  place. 
I  saw  that  I  should  fall  into  temptation,  to  avoid  which  I  rose  and 
ingloriousl-y  fled.  What  Webster  saw,  I  know  not,  but  when  he  returned 
to  camp  his  eyes  had  a  prominence  and  convexity  that  indicated  hav- 
ing k  seen  sights,'  and  his  manner,  that  of  a  high  state  of  nervous 
excitement.  I  said  he  returned.  He  did,  but  he  disappeared  again, 
in  a  state  of  mind  that  caused  serious  apprehensions  in  his  friends.  In 
a  short  time  Shaffer  arrived,  and  selecting  a  turfy,  shady  spot,  threw 
himself  prone  on  the  ground,  discoursing  pleasantly  of  the  happiness 
he  felt  in  having  been  allowed  to  minister  to  the  wants  of  a  people  so 
much  in  need  of  gospel  teaching  and  so  willing  to  receive  it.  I  heard 
him,  and  cordially  was  with  him  in  spirit,  but  my  eyes  were  on  the 
path,  over  the  shingle,  and  up  the  river,  where  our  absent  friend  evi- 
dently had  gone.  After  a  time  my  apprehensions  were  almost  quieted 
in  regard  to  Webster,  and  I  was  watching  the  countenance  of  the  speaker 
as  it  swayed  under  the  varied  emotions  called  up  by  the  incidents  of  the 
day,  when  a  noise  startled  me.  Turning  round,  I  saw  Webster  approach- 
ing a  few  yards  away,  evidently  in  a  more  easy  state  of  mind.  On  he 
came,  and  I  was  hopeful  that  none  of  the  proprieties  of  the  day  or  occa- 
sion had  been  violated,  but  when  within  ten  feet  of  me  he  suddenly 
extended  his  right  arm,  softly  exclaiming,  "  Look  there  "  I  sprang  to 
my  feet  and  beheld  the  very  incarnation  of  earthly  beauty,  his  colors 
unfaded,  and  the  light  of  life  still  in  his  eye.  My  exclamation  brought 
brother  Shaffer  to  a  sitting  posture.  His  eyes  had  an  imperfect  vision, 
and  he  sternly  exclaimed,  '  Oh,  you  wicked,  wicked  man.'     Webster 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  227 

skillfully  displayed  the  full-length  broadside  to  view.  Brother  Shaffer 
was  on  his  feet  in  a  twinkling,  fondling  the  fish,  and  the  words,  "Oh! 
isn't  he  a  beauty  [".burst  involuntarily  from  his  lips,  his  admiration 
obliterating  all  thought  of  the  crime.  A  rebuke  was  now  powerless,  as 
he  himself,  by  his  involuntary  exclamation  and  action,  was  not  above 
temptation,  but  in  fact  had  participated  in  the  fault. 

"  The  human  countenance,  as  the  reflex  mirror  of  impressions  on  the 
mental  organization,  is  a  pleasing  and  instructive  study,  from  the  very 
inception  of  stimuli  on  the  infant  brain  up  to  its  maximum  in  mature 
manhood,  thence  following  on  the  waning  scale  of  life  to  those  changes 
which  shadow  forth  the  coming  of  second  childhood.  Friend  S.'s  phys- 
iognomy for  a  brief  season,  well  repaid  study  and  analyzation.  First 
were  traces  of  sorrow  and  rebuke,  then  surprise  and  wonder,  followed 
quickly  by  signs  of  extravagant  admiration,  thence  down  the  grade  to 
shame  and  humiliation.  The  thought  waves  were  electrical  in  velocity 
— each  ripple  expressing  a  sentiment  or  emotion,  which  the  most  rapid 
symbolism  could  not  trace  on  paper.  A  single  character  would  have  to 
represent  the  emotional  name;  to  elucidate  it  would  require  pages,  yet 
it  was  plainly  written,  and  in  as  legible  characters  as  though  carved  in 
'  monumental  marble.'  With  a  sigh  he  subsided  into  his  former  position, 
realizing,  doubtless,  the  weakness  and  imperfection  of  human  nature, 
and  that  even  the  bestof  men  are  as  l  prone  to  do  evil  as  the  sparks  are 
to  fly  upward.' 

"  I  think  all  those  who  saw  that  little  episode  will  never  forget  it.  It 
was  one  of  those  incidents  that  language  cannot  communicate  or  the 
artist's  pencil  portray — the  finer  features  of  the  picture  would  be  inev- 
itably lost.  My  thoughts  called  up  Uncle  Toby's  violation  of  the  third 
commandment,  in  his  anxiety  to  relieve  the  poor  lieutenant,  and  I 
would  adopt  the  author's  views  as  to  criminality  in  the  case,  with  a  very 
slight  alteration:  'The  accusing  spirit  which  flew  up  to  Heaven's  chan- 
cery with  the  fault,  blushed  as  he  gave  it  in;  and  the  recording  angel, 
as  he  wrote  it  down,  dropped  a  tear  upon  the  word,  and  blotted  it  out 
forever.' 

"In  the  fall  of  1852,  having  a  fishing-seine  in  our  possession,  we 
organized  a  fishing  party,  and  built  the  necessary  craft  for  running  a 
fishery.  We  began  this  enterprise  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  our 
own  wants.  Meeting  with  great  success,  and  having  nothing  else  to  do, 
salt  and  barrels  were  procured,  and  in  a  short  time  we  supplied  St. 
Paul  with  forty  barrels  of  good  fish,  at  the  remarkably  low  price  of  $6 
per  barrel.  Our  fishing  ground  was  the  '  Bay,'  in  front  of  Oogel's  mill, 
and  a  lake  on  the  Wisconsin  shore,  about  a  mile  above  Bay  City.    Large 


228  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

quantities  were  caught,  of  all  the  kinds  inhabiting  the  river,  but  we 
only  preserved  the  best  fish,  rejecting  pike,  pickerel,  bass,  sturgeon, 
dog-fish,  sheep-head  and  gars,  while  the  rich,  fat  and  luscious  cat, 
buffalo,  and  carp,  were  carefully  cleaned  and  salted,  well  repaying  us 
for  our  labor.  At  one  haul  of  our  seine,  in  the  lake  above  referred  to, 
we  took  out  over  eight  barrels  of  fish,  when  cleaned  and  packed,  besides 
an  innumerable  quantity  of  the  '  baser  sort,'  as  before  indicated. 

"These  remarks  may  provoke  satirical  comments  from  the  members 
of  a  certain  'fishing  ring,'  who  think  that  the  mantle  of  old  Izaak 
Walton  has  fallen  on  them  individually,  and  that  their  palates  and 
peculiar  notions  should  form  the  standard  of  true  sport  and  gustatory 
excellence.  But  to  these  I  would  say,  we  only  wanted  such  fish  as 
would  repay  us  in  nutriment  and  feed  for  the  animal  economy,  when 
the  mercury  ranged  from  zero  to  forty  below.  This  was  supplied  by 
our  selection,  some  of  the  fish  yielding  over  a  pint  of  good  oil.  Pike, 
pickerel,  bass  and  trout,  as  salt-fish,  are  about  as  nutrient  as  floating 
island,  puffs,  pastry  and  gimcracks,  and  all  are  measurably  worthless  as 
food  to  strong,  hearty,  working  men. 

LOCAL    INDIAN    CELEBRITIES. 

"  A  short  description  of  three  or  four  of  the  Indian  celebrities  of  the 
village  may  not  be  out  of  place.  I  will  commence  with  '  Wacoota  ' — 
literally  the  "  Shooter" — chief  of  the  band.  This  man  stood  about  six 
feet  in  his  moccasins,  was  well  proportioned,  and  I  judge  about  sixty- 
five  years  of  age,  when  I  knew  him.  He  was  the  most  intelligent  man 
in  the  band,  with  the  exception  of  Wa-kon-toppy.  He  was  friendly  to 
the  whites,  and  much  disposed  to  adopt  the  habits  and  customs  of 
civilized  life,  and  consequently  without  much  authority  among  the 
restless  young  men  of  the  village.  His  schemes  for  promoting  the 
well-being  of  his  people  were  thwarted  by  Mahpiya-maza,  or  Iron  Cloud, 
second  in  rank,  but  first  in  real  power.  This  latter  personage  was  a 
crafty,  intriguing  politician,  favoring  all  the  raiding  propensities  of  the 
young  men,  stimulating  opposition  to  any  advancement  in  civilization  ; 
begging  when  it  would  accomplish  his  object ;  threatening  when  he 
thought  he  had  the  power  to  do  injury — a  base,  bad  man,  and  a  thorough 
savage,  whom  no  kindness  could  bind  in  the  bonds  of  friendship,  nor 
reason  influence  to  adopt  views  salutary  to  the  welfare  of  his  band. 
His  only  redeeming  trait  of  character  was  his  advocacy  of  the  cause  of 
temperance.  His  death,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  of  1852, 
freed  the  whites  of  the  annoyance  of  his  presence  and  counsels. 

"  Being  indisposed  with  symptoms  indicating  cholera,  which  was  then 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  229 

prevalent  along  the  river,  he  called  at  Mr.  Potter's  trading  house,  and 
espying  a  demijohn,  he  asked  if  it  contained  Minnie-wakon,  whisky. 
Mr.  P.  told  him  it  did  not,  that  it  was  cha-han-pi-tik-ti-cha,  molasses  or 
tree  sap.  The  old  fellow  immediately  asked  for  a  donation,  but  was 
informed  that  it  belonged  to  Paska,  as  Mr.  E.  C.  Stevens  was  called  by 
the  Sioux.  Iron  Cloud  then  left  on  the  hunt  of  Mr.  Stevens,  first  stop- 
ping at  his  own  tepee  and  getting  a  good-sized  coffee  pot,  as  though 
sure  of  his  object.  After  finding  Mr.  Stevens  he  succeeded  in  getting 
the  molasses.  In  a  day  or  two  this  medicine  was  disposed  of,  but  the 
patient  was  not  much  benefitted  by  its  use,  and  importunate  for  more. 
Mr.  Stevens  came  to  me  and  inquired  what  would  be  the  result  in  my 
opinion  if  old  Mahpiya  repeated  the  dose.  My  reply  was  that  it  would 
'  kill  him  as  dead  as  Julius  Caesar.'  But  importunity  finally  obtained 
the  coveted  sweets,  and  in  a  few  hours  a  messenger  arrived  from  a 
lodge  in  the  Indian  cornfield,  about  where  Mr.  Towne's  house  now  is, 
who  told  me  that  Iron  Cloud  was  very  sick  and  wanted  to  see  me.  I 
accompanied  him,  and  on  entering  the  tent  found  it  occupied  by  the 
sick  man,  stretched  on  a  robe.  His  wife,  had,  ranged  in  a  semi-circle, 
six  of  the  most  popular  medicine  men,  dressed  in  very  unprofessional 
costume,  or  rather  in  undress,  for  the  united  apparel  of  the  whole 
conclave  would  not  have  afforded  material  enough  for  a  pair  of  leggins. 
The  doctors  looked  very  sullen  at  my  intrusion,  but  the  patient  told  me 
they  had  done  him  no  good,  and  wanted  me  to  do  what  I  could  for  him. 
Upon  examination  I  found  him  past  all  remedies,  and  left.  In  an  hour 
a  wail  told  of  the  departure  of  Maphiya-Maza  to  the  happy  hunting 
ground  in  the  Indian  spirit  world. 

"  T'maza-washta,  or  Good  Iron,  was  the  next  man  of  importance  in  the 
village.  Taller  than  Wacoota,  always  smiling,  a  rebuff  never  ruffled  his 
equanimity.  A  friend  to  both  the  Wacoota  and  Iron  Cloud  factions,  he 
successfully  performed  the  difficult  feat  of  carrying  water  on  both 
shoulders.  On  the  death  of  the  second  chief,  Good  Iron  was  excessively 
amiable,  making  feasts,  and  otherwise  doing  those  things  which  we  in 
civilized  life  see  so  frequently  performed  by  aspiring  men  thirsting  for 
political  distinction.  The  old  fellow  being  so  good-natured,  I  frequently 
gave  more  heed  to  his  requests  than  was  proper  or  necessary,  and  he 
reached  the  conclusion  that  he  had  only  to  ask  and  he  would  receive 
the  favor.  He  wanted  to  be  second  chief.  A  delegation  of  Indians 
from  Wabasha  stopped  at  our  village,  and  Good  Iron  concluded  a  big 
feast  would  bring  him  the  desired  elevation.  I  had  a  fat  cow  and  a  good 
one,  and  an  equally  fat  dog,  but  in  no  other  particular  did  the  dog 
resemble  the  cow.     Now  these  two  animals,  in  old  T'maza's  estimation 


230  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

would  just  about  furnish  the  necessary  amount  of  influence  to  place  him 
in  possession  of  the  object  of  his  aspirations.  Accordingly,  all  smiles, 
he  prefered  his  request,  and,  of  course,  was  refused.  He  was  a  little 
crestfallen  at  first,  but  he  soon  laughed,  and  said:  'My  friend,  you 
always  gave  me  what  I  asked  for.  Now,  when  I  have  friends  come  to 
see  me,  and  I  want  to  feast  them,  you  refuse  me  your  cow  and  your  dog. 
It  is  not  good.'  I  couldn't  see  the  logic.  The  old  beggar  got  to  be 
second  chief,  however. 

"  Maca-tiniza,  (Standing  Earth,)  more  generally  known  among  the 
whites  as  the  'Old  Scolder,'  was  a  regular  old  masculine  termagant. 
Nothing  suited  him.  His  only  luxury  was  grumbling,  and  he  enjoyed 
that  to  an  unlimited  extent.  He  was,  however,  a  strict  Good  Templar, 
and  not  a  bad  Indian  ;  but  his  unfortunate  peculiarity  rendered  him 
anything  but  a  favorite  among  his  own  people.  He  attended  church 
frequently  and  behaved  very  well,  except  on  one  occasion.  I  had  made 
Wacoota  a  one-horse  train  or  sled  the  first  winter  of  my  residence  here. 
The  '  Scolder'  knew  this,  and  one  Sabbath,  when  we  were  all  at  church 
and  Mr.  Hancock  in  the  midst  of  his  discourse,  the  old  man  and  his  wife 
entered.  Giving  a  succession  of  grunts,  he  said:  'I  have  come  to 
church  to  learn  to  be  good,  and  may  be  the  Good  Spirit  will  smile  on 
me,  so  that  Pezuta-wichasta  (my  Indian  name)  will  make  me  a  sled.' 
The  old  fellow  grinned  at  his  interruption  of  the  service,  and  I  concluded 
that  his  religion  was  not  of  a  serious  nature  nor  likely  to  become 
chronic.  I  never  saw  him  sleigh-riding,  but  I  am  informed  that  he  was 
one  of  those  unfortunates  who  perished  on  the  scaffold  at  Mankato  at 
the  close  of  the  Indian  war  in  our  State. 

"My  friend  Wakon-toppy  (Esteemed  Sacred)  will  conclude  the  list. 
Honest,  honorable,  and  intelligent;  a  true  man,  whether  judged  by  the 
savage  or  civilized  standard.  This  man  was  the  only  Indian  I  ever  knew 
whose  word  and  character  were  above  reproach.  The  traders  gave  him 
credit  whenever  he  desired,  sure  that  they  would  receive  prompt  pay- 
ment. Whatever  he  slated  to  be  a  fact,  could  be  relied  on.  He 
frequently  camped  with  me,  and  it  was  my  especial  delight  to  fill  our 
camp-kettle  with  eatables  enough  for  a  dozen  of  men,  and  in  addition 
thereto  make  a  corresponding  amount  of  pezuta-sapa  (black  medicine 
or  coffee,)  and  then  drawl  over  the  meal,  eating  slowly,  constantly 
replenishing  Wakon-toppy's  plate  and  cup,  which  he  made  a  point  of 
honor  to  empty  as  soon  as  possible,  until  the  old  fellow  would  heave  a 
deep  sigh  and  cry  out,  '  Ozhuta!' (full.)  Whenever  this  was  accom- 
plished, look  out  for  yarns.  I  have  lain  in  the  tent  and  listened  for  five 
long  hours   at  a  stretch  to  the  tales,  traditions,  history  of  the  feats  in 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  231 

war,  and  hunting.  He  had  never  gone  on  a  raid  against  the  Chippe- 
was,  but  he  had  followed  the  war-path  south  and  west  against  the 
Saukies  and  Omahas.  His  ( Wakon-toppy's)  father  was  adopted  into  a 
Dakota  family,  having  been  taken  prisoner  when  he  was  very  young  in 
one  of  the  Dakota  forays  against  the  Sauks  and  Foxes,  and  finally 
married  a  sister  of  Ti-tan-ka  Monia,  or  Walking  Buffalo,  a  very  influen- 
tial chief,  and  father  of  Wacoota. 

"  Wakon-toppy  was  very  anxious  to  adopt  civilized  habits,  and  I  wrote 
several  letters,  at  his  dictation,  to  the  Indian  Agent,  in  which  he  desired 
the  government  to  give  him  eighty  acres  of  land,  and  he  would  release 
all  claim  to  annuities.  He  even  went  so  far  as  to  stake  out  his  claim, 
which  was  where  the  village  of  Mazeppa  now  is,  and  was  where  he 
made  his  winter  hunting  ground  for  a  long  period  of  years,  and  where 
he  wished  his  bones,  to  rest  when  the  Master  of  Life  should  summon 
him  hence  to  a  residence  in  the  spirit  world.  His  letters  were  unan- 
swered, and  he  was  not  allowed  to  hold  his  claim  when  the  whites  came, 
but  was  driven  off  with  threats  of  violence.  He  stayed  around  here 
until  after  the  Spirit  Lake  Massacre.  Finally,  concluding  to  go  up  to 
Red  Wood,  the  then  place  of  residence  of  our  old  band,  he  gave  me  a 
history  of  Ink-pa-duta  and  his  followers,  and  told  me  if  he  could  get 
permission  he  would  lead  a  party  against  them.  In  the  fall  an  Indian 
messenger  on  his  way  to  Wabasha,  stopped  at  my  house,  at  the  old 
man's  request,  and  gave  me  an  account  of  the  expedition.  Wakon-toppy 
had  kept  his  word.  Nearlj7  all  the  inmates  of  three  lodges  perished  by 
the  hands  of  their  own  kindred.  This  man,  so  prompt  to  avenge  the 
wrongs  of  the  whites,  perished  miserably  in  confinement  at  Davenport, 
for  no  other  crime  than  that  of  not  being  able  to  control  the  young  men 
of  his  family  in  the  Indian  difficulties  on  the  frontier.  From  his  imprison- 
ment at  Mankato,  he  sent  me  word,  by  Lieutenant  Comstock,  that  his 
fault  was  in  letting  his  son  have  a  horse,  not  knowing  the  purpose  for 
which  it  was  to  be  used.  If  previous  good  character,  in  any  man,  is  to 
be  relied  on,  then  was  Wakon-toppy  an  innocent  victim. 

PIONEER    FARMING,    AND    WRESTLING    WITH    INDIAN    MAIDENS. 

"In  the  spring  of  1853  I  farmed  the  old  Indian  cornfield,  which  occu- 
pied that  portion  of  the  ci.ty  now  lying  between  Third  and  Bush  streets 
and  College  Bluff,  and  as  far  west  as  Mr.  Denstnore's  residence,  besides 
breaking  up  that  portion  lying  west  of  the  latter  point  and  extending 
to  John  Day's  farm.  The  crop  was  oats,  corn,  seven  acres  of  potatoes, 
six  of  rutabagas,  turnips,  pumpkins,  cabbages,  beans,  etc.,  all  of  which 
yielded  largely.     In  the   fall  I   needed   help  to  secure   the  corn  and 


232  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

potatoes,  and  there  was  no  other  resource  than  to  hire  native  laborers, 
the  white  population  of  the  county  not  exceeding  one  hundred  souls. 
The  Indian  camp  was  situated  on  the  Mississippi  bottom,  near  the  mouth 
of  Cannon  River.  I  had  dug  a  few  rows  across  the  potato  patch  in  order 
to  ascertain  what  a  day's  work  might  be,  and  found  that  six  rows  were 
a  moderate  day's  labor,  but  knowing  the  Indians  pretty  well,  I  concluded 
to  make  four  the  standard.  This  done,  I  sent  word  to  the  camp  that 
twenty  women  were  wanted  to  help  me,  who  should  receive  a  barrel  of 
potatoes  for  every  four  times  they  dug  across  the  field.  The  next  morning 
found  me  at  the  patch,  but  nine  o'clock  arrived  before  they  came.  At 
last  thirteen  women  hove  in  sight,  accompanied  by  about  two  dozen 
dogs,  a  like  number  of  children,  several  camp  kettles,  sack  straps  and 
hoes.  In  a  short  time  the  business  preliminaries  were  adjusted  by  the 
high  contracting  parties.  Among  the  operatives,  was  the  Princess 
Royal,  Lucy,  and  her  niece,  Weenona. 

"  About  eleven  o'clock  the  laborers  stopped  work  and  held  a  short 
council,  and  I  was  soon  informed  of  the  result  of  their  deliberations, 
which  was  nothing  less  than  that  I  should  get  dinner  for  them.  I 
refused  to  cook  for  such  a  crowd,  but  we  finally  compromised  by  my 
furnishing  pork  and  bread.  Vegetables  were  close  at  hand.  A  note 
was  written  to  ray  wife,  on  a  white  basswood  chip,  desiring  her  to  let 
the  bearer  have  eight  pounds  of  pork  and  all  the  bread  she  could  spare. 
The  messenger  sped  off  on  the  errand  like  a  deer,  while  an  old  squaw 
rigged  three  tripods  for  camp  kettles,  washed  potatoes  and  turnips,  and 
cut  up  cabbages  and  pumpkins  by  the  time  the  pork  arrived,  when  it 
was  all  dumped  into  the  kettles  together.  When  cooked,  it  was  suffi- 
cient for  a  company  of  infantry,  who  had  been  on  a  short  allowance  of 
hard  tack,  but  it  all  disappeared  under  the  united  efforts  of  women, 
children  and  dogs.  At  the  close  of  the  clay  all  received  their  wages — 
two  women  having  accomplished  eight  rows  each,  each  of  them  received 
two  barrels,  which  they  all  took  home  with  them,  promising  to  return 
the  next  day. 

uThe  next  morning  thirty-two  squaws  appeared,  with  the  usual 
accompaniment,  and  the  same  number  continued  until  the  field  was 
finished.  When  the  last  round  was  dug  we  were  all  grouped  together 
on  a  slope  between  Main  and  Third  streets,  in  front  of  Mr.  Densmore's — 
the  women  talking  and  joking.  Lucy  stepped  up  to  me  and  said, 
1  Pezuta-wichasta,  do  you  know  the  reason  why  you  have  not  worked 
any  in  the  field?'  I  thought  I  saw  mischief  in  her  eye,  and  looking 
around  observed  the  same  sign  among  the  dusky  crowd;  but  not  to  be 
beat  by  squaws  I  replied,  '  Yes,  it  is  because  there  are  so  many  women 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  233 

to  work  for  me,  there  is  no  need  of  my  working.'  She  said,  '  No,  no, 
that  is  not  it;  you  are  little,  and  not  strong  and  cannot  work,'  tossing 
her  blanket  off  as  she  made  the  remark.  I  saw  the  point  at  once,  and 
felt  relieved,  as  that  was  one  of  my  best  holds.  I  told  her  I  was  strong 
enough  for  any  in  that  crowd.  No  sooner  were  the  words  out  of  my 
mouth  than  Lucy  pitched  in,  and  was  thrown  a  double-somersault  the 
first  time.  Another  essay  was  made  with  like  result.  The  natives  were 
chagrined.  A  little  whispered  parley  took  place,  and  a  challenge  for  a 
third  trial  was  given.  We  squared  ourselves,  shoulder  to  elbow,  Lucy 
gripping  like  a  vice.  Just  as  the  struggle  commenced,  I  felt  myself 
grasped  from  behind,  and  knew  I  had  got  into  difficulty.  The  outside 
pressure  was  heavy  against  me — tripping,  yelling  and  laughter.  The 
best  I  could  do  was  to  make  of  it,  what  in  my  youth  was  called  a  '  dog- 
tall,'  that  is,  a  tumble  into  a  promiscuous  heap,  without  anyone  being 
uppermost  enough  to  speak  of,  and  this  was  accomplished.  I  extricated 
myself  from  the  confused  mass  and  concluded  not  to  engage  any  further 
in  this  undignified  pastime,  knowing  very  well  that  fair  play  couldn't 
be  had  in  that  crowd.  They  then  dispersed,  having  gathered  for  me 
over  1,000  bushels  of  potatoes,  exclusive  of  their  own  wages.  From 
this  crop  I  never  realized  a  dollar,  as  there  was  no  market,  but  it 
answered  very  well  for  gratuitous  distribution  in  the  spring  of  1854. 

"  Having  such  success  in  operating  with  native  labor,  I  concluded  to 
cut  up  eight  acres  of  corn,  so  as  to  secure  the  fodder  for  my  stock,  it 
being  as  yet  but  little  injured  by  the  frost.  The  services  of  a  married 
woman  and  her  sister  were  secured,  besides  two  boys  of  ten  or  twelve 
years  of  age.  The  girl  was  sixteen  or  seventeen  years  old,  and  the 
most  mischievous  imp  I  ever  saw.  She  appeared  to  have  grown  too 
fast  for  the  apparel  she  had  on,  for  I  noticed  that  her  upper  garments 
refused  to  form  a  junction  at  the  waist  with  that  portion  designed  as 
protection  for  the  lower  portion  of  the  body.  Myself  and  the  woman 
cut  up  the  corn;  the  duty  of  the  boys  was  to  place  it  in  the  shock. 
After  working  pretty  hard,  the  day  being  warm,  I  called  a  rest  and  we 
all  sat  down,  1  fanning  myself  with  a  large  straw  hat.  When  it  was 
time  to  resume  labor,  the  women  were  told  to  go  to  work.  The  girl 
laughingly  refused,  telling  me  to  work  myself.  After  a  little  parley, 
she  finally  got  up  and  advanced  close  to  where  I  was  sitting.  Making 
a  remark  to  attract  my  attention  away  from  her,  she  dexterously  seized 
my  hat  by  the  rim  and  sent  it  sailing  over  the  cornfield  and  then 
bounded  like  a  deer  to  get  out  of  my  reach,  but  she  was  too  late. 
Without  rising,  I  threw  myself  forward  in  the  direction  she  was  going; 
grasping  desperately  at  the  same  time,  I  caught  the  hem  of  her  gar- 


234  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

ment  and  something  gave  way.  When  I  recovered  an  upright  position 
and  my  equanimity,  I  saw  a  dark  piece  of  feminine  apparel  lying  on  the 
ground,  and,  what  to  my  astonished  gaze  appeared  to  be  a  pair  of  per- 
ambulating tongs  scudding  through  the  corn.  The  girl  hid  herself 
behind  a  shock  and  commenced  begging  for  her  clothes.  After  tor- 
menting her  enough,  I  exacted  a  promise  that  she  would  behave  herself 
and  go  to  work,  and  then  sent  one  of  the  boys  with  the  desired  garment. 
When  she  rejoined  the  company  her  countenance  had  a  very  decided 
vermillion  tinge,  and  I  thus  discovered  that  a  squaw  could  blush! 

EVIDENCES   OF   PRE- OCCUPATION. 

"  I  find  that  the  '  old  times'  subject  has  made  me  garrulous,  and  my 
address  has  far  outgrown  the  proportions  first  designed,  with  many 
matters  of  interest  yet  unrecorded.  I  will  close  with  a  notice  of  some 
artificial  remains  which  were  observable  when  1  first  visited  the  locality. 

"Evidences  of  the  occupation  of  the  country  by  a  race  of  people, 
whose  habits  in  some  respects  differed  from  those  of  the  Dakotahs  of 
the  more  recent  period,  were  numerous.  On  the  sharp  hill  points  in 
the  vicinity  of  Cannon  River  and  Spring  Creek,  were  a  number  of  cairns 
or  stone  mounds.  These  were  on  the  highest  points,  where  shelly  rock 
outcropped,  and  always  overlooked  the  lower  plateaus  or  valleys,  on 
which  were  situated  large  groups  of  earthern  tumuli.  The  cairns  were 
of  various  sizes,  ranging  from  six  feet  in  diameter  to  twelve  at  the  base. 
Their  shape  was  conical,  and  some  of  those  in  the  best  state  of  preser- 
vation had  an  elevation  of  from  eight  to  ten  feet.  The  base  was  on  the 
bare  rock,  and  all  the  lower  stone  in  the  vicinity  had  evidently  been 
gathered  to  aid  in  the  completion  of  the  structure.  The  first  layer  was 
in  the  form  of  a  circle,  and  by  inlapping  toward  the  centre  in  every 
succeeding  layer  an  apex  was  finally  reached.  A  majority  of  these 
structures  had  fallen  in,  leaving  a  circle  of  rude  masonry  from  three  to 
four  feet  high,  while  the  remains  of  the  upper  portion  laid  in  a  mass 
inside  the  wall,  not  filling  the  cavity;  showing  very  conclusively  that 
they  had  been  built  hollow. 

"  Being  very  desirous  of  ascertaining  the  purposes  for  which  they  had 
been  erected,  I  selected  two  of  the  most  perfect,  which  were  situated  on 
an  isolated  hill  in  the  valley  leading  to  the  little  brook  near  Hawley's 
mill,  to  Spring  Creek.  This  hill  is  very  sharp  and  narrow,  barely  afford- 
ing level  base  enough  for  the  foundation  of  the  larger  mound,  which 
was  at  least  twelve  feet  in  diameter  and  nine  feet  highland  had  settled 
considerably,  pressing  upon  the  cavity.  After  an  hour's  hard  work  we 
were  in  a  situation  to  observe  the  condition  at  its  foundation.     A  few 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  235 

handfuls  of  black  mould  was  scattered  over  the  bare  rock  base,  a  frag- 
ment of  bone  three  inches  long,  a  muscle  shell  nearly  in  powder,  and 
two  remnants  of  wood,  distant  from  each  other  about  six  feet,  in  the 
east  and  west  direction  of  the  cairn,  was  all  it  contained.  Of  the  bone 
there  was  hardly  enough  to  determine  conclusively  as  to  the  species  of 
animal  to  which  it  belonged;  but  I  think  it  was  a  portion  of  the  hu- 
merus, or  upper  arm  bone  of  an  adult  human  being.  When  we  found 
the  wooden  fragments  they  were  standing  upright,  as  stakes,  supported 
in  that  position  by  rock,  and  were  dry-rotted  to  points.  With  a  knife  I 
cut  off  all  the  decayed  wood,  the  centre  being  a  mere  splinter,  but 
enough  to  clearly  distinguish  it  as  that  kind  of  oak  known  as  swamp  or 
blue  oak.  I  searched  very  thoroughly  for  teeth,  (as  my  opinion  was 
and  is,  that,  these  cairns  were  burial  places,)  thinking  that  the  enameled 
portions  would  resist  the  process  of  decay,  but  none  were  to  be  found. 
The  other  mound  did  not  vield  the  same  amount  of  discoveries ;  a  little 
mould,  and  traces  of  what  we  supposed  to  be  decayed  bones  or  shells, 
was  all  that  repaid  our  labor. 

"  As  I  observed,  I  think  these  cairns  were  designed  as  burial  places, 
and  for  distinguished  personages.  The  material  of  which  they  were 
composed  secured  them  against  the  depredations  of  wild  animals. 
Their  number,  however,  would  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  not 
the  common  mode  of  sepulture.  The  groups  of  earthen  mounds  in  the 
valleys  overlooked  by  these  cairns,  were  counted  by  hundreds,  and  I 
think  were  once  human  habitations;  and  if  my  conjectures  be  in  the 
right  direction,  these  isolated  cemeteries  would  not  alone  contain  the 
mortuary  remains  of  as  numerous  a  people  as  the  evidences  then  to  be 
observed  indicated. 

"  These  rock  structures  appear  to  be  peculiar  to  that  portion  of  our 
county  lying  between  Hay  Creek  and  Cannon  River,  and  distant  but 
two  or  three  miles  from  the  Mississippi  River.  In  no  other  portion  of 
our  county  or  State  have  I  seen  remains  of  a  similar  character.  The 
earthern  structures  are  always  found  where  the  soil  is  alluvial  and  loose, 
doubtless  for  the  purpose  of  quickly  absorbing  the  moisture  from  rains 
and  melting  snow,  and  consequently  are  mostly  seen,  when  in  numbers, 
in  the  valleys  or  on  benches,  considerably  below  the  general  level  of 
the  country,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  water.  Occasionally  one  is  found 
in  situations  almost  corresponding  with  those  of  the  cairns  ;  and  looking 
at  these  with  reference  to  those  in  the  valley  beneath,  the  conclusion 
arrived  at  is  that  they  were  designed  as  shelters  for  outposts  or  sentinels 
whose  duty  it  was  to  spy  out  danger  and  give  warning  to  the  inhabitants 
below. 


236  THE   HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

"  On  breaking  up  land  on  which  were  many  of  these  mounds,  I  ex- 
posed large  quantities  of  broken  pottery  and  muscle  shells.  The  frag- 
ments of  pottery  appeared  to  be  a  combination  of  tenacious  clay  and 
pulverized  shells.  It  had  a  thickness  of  about  one-fourth  of  an  inch 
and  on  the  outside  were  rudely  delineated,  with  some  pointed  instru- 
ment, the  figures  of  men,  animals,  foliage,  etc.  I  noticed  but  one 
peculiarity  in  the  specimens.  The  representation  of  a  weapon  of  war 
or  the  chase  was  not  to  be  found  which  would  have  been  different  had 
the  habits  of  the  makers  in  any  way  assimilated  those  of  the  modern 
Dakotas.  The  earthenware  appeared  to  have  been  sun-dried,  as  there 
was  no  trace  of  the  action  of  fire  to  redden  the  clay,  was  quite  firm, 
and  from  the  different  shapes  observable  in  the  fragments,  was  manu- 
factured in  various  forms. 

"In  numbers  of  places  where  farms  have  been  made  in  the  vicinity 
of  mounds,  similar  exhumations  have  taken  place,  and  some  very  per 
feet  specimens  of  the  manufacture  before  spoken  of  have  been  obtained, 
but  unfortunately  it  was  not  properly  appreciated,  and  has  become  lost 
to  the  researches  and  speculations  of  the  antiquarian. 

"In  digging  into  several  of  these  hillocks,  where,  in  numbers,  I  have 
invariably  found  in  the  center  of  the  base,  charcoal  and  earth  reddened 
by  the  action  of  heat;  but  the  rule  does  not  hold  always  in  the  isolated 
ones  on  the  hilltops.  On  the  Wisconsin  shore,  opposite  this  place,  there 
are  vast  quantities  of  mounds  dotted  over  the  sandy  plain  between  the 
river  and  the  bluffs.  Some  of  these  deviate  from  the  regular  circular 
form,  being  composed  of  a  main  body  of  an  oblong  shape,  with  wings, 
resembling  the  prostrate  position  of  a  bird  with  wings  outstretched. 

"  On  the  farm  of  Mr.  Charles  Spates,  near  Cannon  River,  was  the 
largest  collection  of  tumuli  in  a  given  space  that  I  ever  saw,  rendering 
it  difficult  to  bring  the  ground  into  a  proper  shape  for  cultivation,  and 
which  the  plough  has  not  wholly  obliterated  in  the  twelve  or  fourteen 
years  in  which  the  soil  has  been  tilled.  I  could  fancy  when  I  first  saw 
this  locality,  on  which  were  some  three  hundred  mounds,  that  a  little 
ravine  running  down  to  the  water  had  been  worn  to  that  condition  by 
the  constant  tread  of  a  busy  multitude,  and  the  appearances  really  indi- 
cated the  fact,  without  calling  on  the  imagination  to  assist  in  forming 
conclusions. 

"I  will  close,  hoping  that  all  who  feel  interested  in  the  antiquities  of 
this  country,  will  carefully  observe  and  preserve  all  such  evidences  as 
may  fall  into  their  hands,  noting  localities  and  surroundings.  Small 
things  sometimes  give  insight  into  the  history  of  the  past.  I  have,  as 
yet,  to  find  the  first   trace  of  a   warlike  people  in  the  remains  above 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  237 

spoken  of — not  even  an  arrow  head  of  flint,  which  would  be  imperish- 
able. The  Dakotahs  once  used  them,  but  I  have  never  seen  one  taken 
from  a  mound  or  from  close  proximity  thereto." 


COUNTY  ORGANIZATION. 

THE  FIRST  ELECTION "  JUDGE"  YOUNG A  "  RED-WINGED"  BALLOT-BOX — POLIT- 
ICAL ECONOMY,  ETC. 

The  first  Territorial  Legislature  met  on  Monday,  the  3d  day  of  Sep 
tember,  A.  D.  1849,  and  adjourned  on  the  first  of  November  following. 
During  this  session  the  following  counties  were  created :  Itasca, Wabasha, 
Dakota,  Wanota,  Mankato,  Pembina,  Washington,  Ramsey  and  Benton. 
The  three  last  named  comprised  the  country  that  up  to  that  time  had 
been  ceded  by  the  Indians  on  the  eastside  of  the  Mississippi.  Still- 
water was  named  as  the  county  seat  of  Washington.  The  Legislature 
declared  "that  all  that  portion  of  said  territory  lying  east  of  a  line  run- 
ning due  south  from  a  point  on  the  Mississippi  River  known  as  Medi- 
cine Bottle's  village,  at  Pine  Bend,  to  the  Iowa  line,  be,  and  the  same 
is  hereby  erected  into  a  separate  county,  which  shall  be  known  by  the 
name  of  Wabasha."  Wabasha  county,  as  thus  defined,  included  a  part 
of  Dakota,  Goodhue,  Dodge  and  Mower,  and  all  of  Wabasha,  Winona, 
Olmsted,  Fillmore  and  Houston  counties. 

Section  13  of  the  act  relating  to  the  "  division  of  the  territory  into 
counties  and  their  boundaries,"  provided  as  follows:  "That  the  coun- 
ties of  Itasca,  Wabasha,  Dakota,  Cass  and  Pembina  be  and  the  same 
are  hereby  declared  to  be  organized  only  for  the  purpose  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  justices  of  the  peace,  constables,  and  such  other  judicial  and 
ministerial  officers  as  may  be  specially  provided  for." 

When  the  present  counties  of  Dakota  and  Goodhue  were  organized, 
under  an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  5,  1853,  the  boundary 
lines  were  rather  vaguely  and  indefinitely  defined,  in  consequence  of 
the  absence  of  United  States  surveys.  Section  one,  chapter  fifteen,  of 
the  general  laws,  approved  March  5,  1853,  provided  "  that  so  much 
territory  as  is  contained  in  the  following  boundaries,  be  and  the  same 
is  hereby  created  into  the  county  of  Dakota,  to-wit:  Beginning  at  a 
point  in  the  Minnesota  River  at  the  mouth  of  Credit  River;  thence  on 
a  direct  line  to  the  upper  branch  of  Cannon  River,  thence  down  said 
river  to  its  lower  fork,  as  laid  down  in  Nicollet's  map ;  thence  on  a  direct 
line  to  a  point  on  the  Mississippi  River  opposite  the  mouth  of  St.  Croix 


238  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Lake;  thence  up  the  Mississippi  River  to  the  mouth  of  the  Minnesota 
River;  thence  up  the  Minnesota  River  to  the  place  of  beginning.'" 

The  "  direct  line  to  the  upper  branch  of  Gannon  River,''  would  strike 
near  where  the  city  of  Faribault  now  stands,  and  the  boundary  down 
the  Cannon  to  the  u  lower  fork  as  laid  down  in  Nicollet's  map,"  would 
terminate  at  the  junction  of  the  Main  and  Little  Cannon,  at  the  present 
site  of  the  town  of  Cannon  Falls.  In  a  map  by  Colton,  published  in 
1853,  the  east  fork  of  Little  Cannon  is  laid  down  as  a  stream  of  magnifi- 
cent proportions,  one  much  larger  than  the  west  branch  or  the  Big 
Cannon. 

Section  two  of  the  same  act,  declared  "  that  so  much  territory  as  is 
contained  within  the  following  boundaries  be,  and  the  same  is  herebv 
created  into  the  county  of  Goodhue,  to-wit :  "  Beginning  at  the  south- 
west corner*  of  Dakota  county,  thence  due  southeast  on  a  line  twenty- 
five  miles  ;f  thence  on  a  due  line  to  Lake  Pepin,  at  a  point  on  said  lake 
seven  miles  below  Sand  Point  ;  thence  up  to  the  middle  of  said  lake 
and  the  Mississippi  River,  to  the  boundary  line  of  Dakota  county ; 
thence  along  the  line  of  said  county,  to  the  place  of  beginning." 

[These  boundaries  were  modified  by  subsequent  legislation  (Feb.  23, 
1854,)  and  made  to  conform,  as  nearly  as  possible,  to  the  lines  estab- 
lished by  the  U.  S.  survey.] 

Dakota  and  Wabasha  counties  were  declared  to  be  "  organized  coun- 
ties, and  invested  with  all  and  singular,  the  rights  and  privileges  and 
immunities  to  which  all  organized  counties  in  this  territory  are  entitled 
by  law."  The  county  of  Rice  was  attached  to  Dakota  county  for  judi- 
cial purposes,  and  the  county  of  Goodhue  was  attached  to  the  county  of 
Wabasha  for  the  same  purpose. 

Section  fifteen  of  the  same  act  provided  that "  the  counties  which  are 
unorganized  for  judicial  purposes,  which  are  annexed  to  an  organized 
county  for  judicial  purposes,  shall,  for  the  purpose  of  assessment  and 
the  collection  of  taxes,  be  deemed  to  be  within  the  limits  of  the  county 
to  which  they  are  so  annexed,  and  as  forming  a  part  thereof,  unless  and 
until  otherwise  provided  by  law. 

"Section  16.  That  at  any  general  election  hereafter,  the  counties  of 
Sibley,  Pierce,  Rice  and  Goodhue,  or  either  of  them,  may  elect  their 
county  commissioners,  and  all  other  county  and  precinct  officers,  and 
thereafter  the  said  county  or  counties  shall  be  deemed  to  be  organized 
for  all  county  and  judicial  purposes:  Provided,  that  at  said  election 
for  county  officers,  as  aforesaid,  there  shall  not  be  less  than  fifty  legal 

*Near  the  present  site  of  Faribault, 
t  About  Concord,  Dodge  county. 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  239 

votes  cast,  for  said  county  and  precinct  officers  within  the  said  county  so 
holding  said  election." 

Section  eighteen  provided  that  it  should  be  the  duty  of  the  first  board 
of  county  commissioners  which  should  thereafter  be  elected  in  any 
county  laid  off  in  pursuance  of  the  provisions  of  this  act,  as  soon  after 
said  board  shall  have  been  elected  and  qualified  as  provided  by  law, 
as  the  said  board  or  a  majority  of  them  might  determine,  to  locate  the 
county  seat  of  the  county;  and  that  the  location  so  made  as  aforesaid, 
shall  be  the  county  seat  of  the  county  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  until 
otherwise  provided  by  law. 

The  law  under  which  these  counties  were  organized,  authorized  the 
governor  to  appoint  all  county  officers  until  the  next  general  election 
(the  second  Tuesday  of  October)  after  their  organization,  when  the 
people  were  authorized  to  elect,  as  provided  in  the  last  clause  of  section 
sixteen,  above  quoted.  This  proviso  (says  Dr.  Sweeney)  was  altogether 
unnecessary  in  a  country  where  the  people  were  so  frequently  called 
upon  to  «  devise  ways  and  mean  The  law  required  six  months'  resi- 
dence, which  cut  off  most  of  the  immigration  ;  but  ten  days  in  the 
precinct  gave  to  the  citizen  of  the  territory  the  right  of  suffrage,  and 
plenty  of  latitude  for  the  exercisj  o*  a  little  enterprise.  Red  Wing 
and  Wacoota  were  rivals  for  tempoiary  county-seat  honors.  Wacoota 
was  the  headquarters  of  the  lumbermen  of  that  period,  and  the  enter- 
prising proprietors  of  that  town-site  were  not  slow  to  take  advantage 
of  that  fact,  and  to  concentrate  as  many  of  those  hardy  sons  of  toil 
against  the  day  of  election  as  possible. 

The  proprietors  and  friends  of  Red  Wing  were  no  less  earnest  in  their 
efforts  to  secure  a  majority  of  votes  in  favor  of  their  future  city.  In  a 
sudden  fit  of  enterprise  and  industry,  they  hired  twenty  unmarried 
young  men  from  St.  Paul  and  set  them  to  work  in  various  capacities. 
Great  care  was  taken  to  have  these  men  here  in  time  to  give  them  the 
required  residence  to  entitle  them  to  the  right  of  suffrage. 

At  last  the  second  Tuesday  of  October  arrived  upon  the  embryo  city. 
Great  preparations  had  been  made  for  the  election. 

There  was  no  one  in  Red  Wing  at  that  time  authorized  to  administer 
the  oath  of  office  to  the  election  officers.  But  the  judges  and  clerks 
of  election  were  selected,  and  one  of  the  number,  Benjamin  Young,  a 
French  half-breed,  heretofore  mentioned,  was  sent  out  to  find  some  one 
clothed  with  power  to  administer  to  him  the  necessary  oath.  Young 
had  been  educated  so  as  to  read  and  write  in  the  English  language  with 
tolerable  accuracy.  He  visited  Point  Douglas,  where  he  found  a  justice 
of   the   peace,    who  administered   the  legally  required   oath,   and  he 


240  THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

returned  home  fully  prepared  to  act  himself,  and  to  qualify  others   to 
act  according  to  law. 

No  ballot  box  had  been  provided,  but  "  Judge  "  Young  was  equal  to 
the  emergency  and  rife  with  expedients,  and  to  him  was  also  delegated 
the  duty  of  providing  a  ballot  box.  Mechanics  were  scarce,  even  if 
the  sovereigns  had  not  waited  until  too  late,  so  that  there  was  neither 
time  nor  opportunity  to  have  one  made,  and  -'Judge"  Young  secured 
an  empty  tea  box,  which  he  fashioned  into  a  ballot  box.  Among  the 
other  devices  on  the  box  was  the  figure  of  a  dove  with  red  wings,  which 
were  singularly  appropriate  to  the  name  of  the  village  in  which  the 
election  was  being  conducted. 

The  statutes  of  Wisconsin  in  relation  to  the  manner  of  conducting 
elections  was  used  as  a  guide.  "  Judge"  Young  was  exceeding  jeal- 
ous of  the  purity  of  the  ballot  box,  and  guarded  its  sanctity  with  the 
utmost  caution — a  caution  approaching  solemnity.  When  a  "  sove- 
reign "  approached  the  august  presence  of  the  election  officers,  if  he 
was  not  well  known  to  them,  or  at  least  to  some  of  them,  he  was  required 
to  "swear  in"  his  vote,  i.  e.,  to  swear  that  he  was  an  actual  resident  of 
the  precinct,  etc.  The  form  of  oath  was  that  defined  in  the  Wisconsin 
statutes,  and,  when  the  oath  was  administered,  the  entire  form  was  read 
over  by  Judge  Young,  including  the  clause  in  parenthesis,  "or  affi?'?n,  as 
the  case  may  be."  Those  who  were  clothed  in  citizens'  dress  were  sel- 
dom "  challenged ;"  but  when  a  wood-chopper,  clad  in  a  garb  suited  to 
his  avocation,  approached  the  voting  place,  "Judge"  Young  was  at 
once  on  the  alert,  and  the  "chopper"  was  challenged,  and  required  to 
"solemnly  swear  [or  affirm,  as  the  case  may  be-Y  It  is  proper  to 
explain  here,  that  at  the  time  this  first  election  was  held  (the  second 
Tuesday  in  October,  1853,)  a  number  of  men  were  employed  in  cutting 
wood  for  steamboats  at  different  points  up  and  down  the  river  from  Red 
Wing.  They  lived  in  log  cabins  at  their  respective  wood  yards ;  and  as 
the  line  between  the  State  of  Wisconsin  and  the  Territory  of  Minnesota 
was  not  clearly  understood  by  the  judges,  it  seemed  necessary  to  them 
to  be  very  rigid  in  guarding  against  fraud  and  illegal  voters. 

No  candidates  for  county  officers  were  voted  for  at  this  election. 
James  Wells  was  a  candidate  for  the  legislature.  Previous  to  the  day 
of  election  he  had  visited  Red  Wing  and  "  made  a  speech,"  which  is 
said  to  have  been  "  rich,  rare,  and  racy."  He  was  an  illiterate  man, 
comparatively  speaking,  but  full  of  eccentricity.  The  vote  of  the 
county  was  given  to  Mr.  Wells  for  representative.  A  majority  of  the 
votes  were  cast  in  favor  of  Red  Wing  for  the  county  seat.  Wacoota 
retired  from  the  contest,  since  when  Red  Wing  has  had  no  rival.    Imme- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  241 

diately  after  that  election  there  was  a  sudden  falling  off  in  the  population. 
There  was  also  a  sudden  lull  in  the  enterprises  undertaken  a  few  weeks 
before  by  the  town  proprietors,  and  the  usual  quiet  settled  down  on  the 
Red  Wing  community.  The  fifty  votes  required  by  the  act  under  which 
the  county  was  organized  had  been  obtained,  and  the  people  were 
happy  in  anticipation  of  a  large  immigration  and  a  complete  county, 
organization  the  next  year.     Their  hopes  were  verified. 

FIRST  BOARD  OF  COUNTY  OFFICERS. 

The  first  county  officers  were  appointed  by  Governor  Ramsey,  under 
the  provisions  of  section  fourteen,  and  were: 

County  Commissioners. — William  Lauver,  H.  L.  Bevans  and  Rezin 
Spates. 

Register  of  Deeds. — J.  W.  Hancock. 

Sheriff.—?.  S.  Fish. 

Treasurer. — Calvin  Potter. 

District  Attorney. — Charles  Gardner. 

Clerk  of  the  District  Court. — P.  Sandford. 

Justice  of  the  Peace. — James  Akers. 

The  first  session  of  the  board  of  county  commissioners  was  held  at 
three  o'clock  p.  m.,  June  16th,  1854,  on  a  pile  of  lumber  at  what  is  now 
the  intersection  of  Main  and  Bush  streets,  in  the  city  of  Red  Wing. 
H.  L.  Bevans  was  chosen  as  chairman  of  the  board.  Joseph  W.  Hancock, 
register  of  deeds,  was  ex-officio  clerk  of  the  board.  But  little  business 
was  transacted.  The  old  journal  of  the  board  shows  the  following 
entries : 

"It  being  announced  that  there  were  two  vacancies  in  the  board  of 
assessors  for  the  county  of  Goodhue,1'  when,  "  on  motion,  C.  Bates  and 
M.  Sorin  were  appointed  to  the  vacancies. 

"The  northern  district,  including  that  portion  of  the  county  between 
the  northern  boundary  and  Hay  Creek,  was  assigned  as  Bates'  district. 

"  The  middle  district,  including  that  portion  of  the  county  lying 
between  Hay  Creek  and  Bullard's  Creek,  was  assigned  as  Day's  district. 

"The  southern  district,  including  that  portion  of  the  county  not 
included  in  the  other  two  districts,  and  the  whole  of  Wabasha  county, 
was  assigned  as  Sorin's  district." 

The  next  meeting  of  the  board  occurred  on  the  20th  of  June,  but  was 
adjourned  until  the  28th,  when  the  following  bills  against  the  county 
were   presented,  the  first  evidences  of  county  indebtedness  found  on 
record. 
17 


242  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

M.  S.  Combs,        ....                 ....  $23.85 

L.  Bates,  as  assessor,        -         - 6.00 

J.  Day,  as  assessor, 16.00 


Total, $45.85 

The  returns  made  by  the  assessors  showed  the  assessed  valuation  of 
taxable  personal  property  in  the  first  and  second  districts  to  be  $65,305. 

First  district, $    4115 

Second  district,      -  -         -  -  61,190 


Total,       ........     $65,305 

The  expenses  of  the  county  for  the  year  1854  were  estimated  at 
$554.09,  and  it  was 

"  Ordered,Tha.t  a  tax  of  one  per  cent.be  raised  on  the  present  assess- 
ment to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  county  for  the  current  year." 

[  The  total  assessment  now  is  about  $12,000,000,  and  the  current 
yearly  expenses  about  $45,000 — a  very  perceptible  increase  in  both 
items.] 

Charles  Spates  was  appointed  to  be  supervisor  of  road  district  No.  1, 
which  extended  east  to  the  west  side  of  Hay  Creek  bottom,  and 
embraced  all  the  northwestern  portion  of  the  county  from  that  line. 

T.  J.  Smith  was  appointed  to  be  supervisor  of  road  district  No.  2, 
which  extended  from  the  west  side  of  Hay  Creek  bottom  to  Bullard's 
Creek,  and  embraced  the  middle  portion  of  the  county  between  those 
lines. 

Charles  Read  was  appointed  to  be  supervisor  of  road  district  No.  3, 
extending  from  Bullard's  Creek  to  the  line  of  Wabasha  county,  and 
embraced  the  southern  portion  of  the  county. 

William  Freeborn,  P.  Sandford  and  S.  Bates  were  appointed  to  be 
judges  of  elections  in  the  Red  Wing  precinct ;  and  Alexis  Bailly,  Charles 
Read  and  F.  S.  Richardson  were  appointed  to  the  same  position  in 
Wabasha  precinct,  which  included  all  of  Wabasha  county. 

The  board  next  "resolved  to  raise  six  hundred  dollars  toward  the 
erection  of  county  buildings  next  year, provided,  that  the  legal  voters 
of  the  county,  by  a  majority  of  votes,  consent  to  the  same."  The 
location  of  a  site  for  a  court  house  was  discussed  at  some  length,  and 
finally  laid  over  for  future  consideration,  after  which  the  board  adjourned 
until  the  22d  of  July. 

At  that  meeting  of  the  board,  it  was  "resolved,  that  the  court  house 
for  Goodhue  county  be  located  on  the  block  marked  and  known  as 
Court  house  block  on  the  town  plat  of  Red  Wing,  according  to  the  sur- 
vey of  the  same  made  by  J.  Knauer,  June  23,  1853."     Adjourned. 


THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  243 

The  next  meeting  was  held  on  the  18th  of  November.  The  consider- 
ation of  bills  presented  against  the  county  was  taken  up.  James  Akers 
was  allowed  the  sum  of  $8.10  justice's  fees.  P.  S.  Fish  was  allowed 
$50.40  for  services  as  sheriff.  P.  Sandford  presented  and  was  allowed 
a  bill  of  $65.85  "  for  services  as  attorney  and  other  items."  James  L. 
Allen  was  allowed  $21.10  for  detaining  prisoner.  This  is  the  first  refer- 
ence found  in  regard  to  anyone  having  been  held  in  durance.  The  crime 
or  misdemeanor  or  name  of  the  prisoner  does  not  appear  of  record. 

In  closing  up  the  business  of  the  year  the  commissioners  passed  upon 
their  own  accounts,  and  upon  the  accounts  of  other  officials. 
R.  Spates,  for  services  as  commissioner  and  traveling  expenses,  $18.60 
H.  L.  Bevans,  ditto,  ...  .  .  15.60 

W.  Lauver,  ditto,  ...  -    #    -  -      10.40 

J.  W.  Hancock,  clerk  of  the  board,  -  -        -  25.00 

H.  B.  Middaugh,  services  as  deputy  sheriff,        -        -        -      15.00 

$84.60 
At  a  session   held  in   December,  the  following  additional  accounts 
were  allowed: 

C.  Gardner,  district  attorney,  $50.00 

T.J.Smith,               -                  -                  ....  8.00 

Dr.  Sweeney,  3.00 

$61.00 

Add  amount  allowed  in  November,  ....  84.60 

"    total  amount  previously  allowed,  -  -         -  191.30 

Total  amount  allowed  against  the  county  in  1854,  -  $336.90 

On  the  second  Tuesday  in  October,  1854,  the  people  elected  a  full 
board  of  county  officers  : 

Commissioners. — R.  Spates,  A.  W.  Post,  P.  S.  Fish. 

Register  of  Deeds. — Joseph  W.  Hancock. 

Treasurer — M.  Sorin. 

District  Attorney. — P.  Sandford. 

Judge  of  Probate. — A.  D.  Shaw. 

Oounty  Surveyor. — S.  A.  Hart. 

Assessors. — L.  Bates,  John  Day,  D.  Kelley. 

Clerk  of  Court. — P.  Sandford. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  first  regularly  elected  board  of  county 
commissioners  was  held  on  the  1st  of  January,  1855.  No  business  was 
transacted  at  this  meeting.  The  members  simply  subscribed  to  the  oath 
of  office,  elected  P.  S.  Fish  as  chairman,  and  then  adjourned  until  the 


244  THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

8th.  At  this  meeting  the  board  examined  and  allowed  the  following 
accounts :  Charles  Spates,  for  services  as  supervisor,  $5.00 ;  H.  S. 
Simmons,  burial  expense  of  a  German  pauper,  $6.00  ;  total  $  11.00.  At 
this  session  of  the  board,  the  first  grand  and  petit  juries  were  selected; 
the  former  consisted  of  fifty  members,  and  the  latter  of  seventy-two 
members.  The  jurors  were  divided  between  Goodhue  and  Wabasha 
counties  according  to  population,  and  because  the  two  counties  were 
attached  for  judicial  purposes. 

Assessment  Districts. — The  first  district  included  that  portion  of  the 
county  between  Hay  Creek  and  the  northwestern  line  of  the  county ; 
the  second  district  included  that  portion  between  Hay  Creek  and 
Potter's  Creek ;  and  the  third  district  was  composed  of  the  remaining 
portion  of  the  county.  A  vacancy  was  declared  to  exist  in  the  second 
district,  which  was  filled  by  the  appointment  of  P.  Vandenberg. 

Wacoota  precinct  was  established,  and  embraced  the  southeastern 
portion  of  the  county,  and  was  separated  from  Red  Wing  precinct  by  a 
line  commencing  at  the  mouth  of  Potters  Creek,  thence  along  that 
creek  to  its  head,  and  thence  on  a  line  due  south  to  the  county  line. 

J.  O.  Wetherby  was  appointed  justice  of  the  peace  for  Red  Wing, 
and  W.  R.  Culbertson  and  Joseph  Middaugh  were  appointed  constables 
in  the  Red  Wing  precinct. 

The  clerk  of  the  court  and  the  register  of  deeds  were  directed  to  pro- 
cure a  case  for  each  of  their  offices  suitable  for  filing  papers.  The 
register  was  also  directed  to  procure  blank  books  for  the  use  of  the 
county — one  for  the  register  of  deeds'  office,  and  one  for  the  clerk  of 
the  court. 

Provisions  were  made  to  secure  permanent  offices  for  the  use  of  the 
county  officials.  In  the  months  of  May  and  June,  of  this  year,  I.  P. 
Sandford  erected  a  small  frame  building  next  west  of  his  residence  on 
Main  street,  in  the  present  city  of  Red  Wing,  for  a  law  office,  which 
was  the  first  law  office  erected  in  the  city.  This  building  was  used  by 
the  register  of  deeds,  clerk  of  the  court  (Sandford,)  treasurer's  office, 
when  he  had  office  business  to  transact,  and  for  the  meetings  of  the 
board  of  county  commissioners.  The  sheriff  and  treasurer,  for  the  most 
part,  "  carried  their  offices  in  their  hats."  This  pioneer  lawyer's  office 
was  also  used  as  a  court  house  for  the  first  term  of  court  held  in  the 
county  in  1854.  It  was  also  occupied  by  the  United  States  land  office 
in  the  spring  1855,  and  until  more  commodious  quarters  could  be 
secured  ;  and  the  first  government  sale  of  lands  was  also  made  in  this 
building. 

The  next  meeting  of  the  board  was  held  on  the  second  day  of  April, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  245 

when  Florence  precinct  was  established,  bounded  as  follows :  "  Com- 
mencing at  the  mouth  of  Wells  Creek,  on  Lake  Pepin,  and  runing  up 
that  creek  to  the  main  bluff;  thence  south  to  the  county  line;  thence 
along  the  county  line  to  Lake  Pepin  ;  thence  up  the  lake  to  the  place  of 
beginning.'*  John  Kelly  was  appointed  justice  of  the  peace,  and 
Samuel  Corey,  R.  S.  Phillips  and  Hamilton  Gudley  were  appointed  to 
be  judges  of  election. 

Vermillion  precinct  was  also  established :  "  Commencing  where  the 
line  between  sections  12  and  13  strikes  the  Mississippi  River,  and  run- 
ning thence  west  until  it  strikes  the  Dakota  county  line  ;  thence  along 
said  line  to  the  river;  thence  down  the  river  to  the  place  of  beginning.'* 
Eli  Preble,  Silas  Harper,  and  J.  R.  Niles  were  appointed  to  be  judges 
of  elections. 

The  clerk  of  the  district  court  was  allowed  twelve  dollars  per  quarter 
for  furnishing  his  own  office.  The  rule  of  economy  prevailed  in  those 
days. 

The  establishment  of  school  districts  was  next  considered.  "  District 
No.  one  includes  that  portion  of  the  county  between  the  valley  of  Hay 
Creek  and  Potter's  Creek,  bordering  on  the  Mississippi  River,  and 
extending  back  from  the  same  six  miles. 

"  District  No.  two  includes  that  portion  of  the  county  within  the  fol- 
lowing bounds :  Commencing  at  the  mouth  of  Potter's  Creek  on  the 
Mississippi  River;  thence  down  that  river  and  Lake  Pepin  to  Point  No- 
Point;  thence  due  south  to  Wells'  Creek;  thence  up  the  valley  of  the 
same  to  the  mouth  of  Rock  Creek ;  thence  west  to  the  precinct  line ; 
thence  along  said  line  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

"  District  No.  three  includes  that  portion  of  the  county  within  the  fol- 
lowing bounds :  Commencing  at  Cannon  River  bridge  ;  thence  due 
south  three  miles;  thence  east  to  Hay  Creek  valley  ;  thence  down  said 
valley  to  the  Mississippi;  thence  up  the  Mississippi  to  the  mouth  of 
Cannon  River;  thence  up  the  Cannon  River  to  the  place  of  beginning." 

Resolved,  That  the  clerk  of  the  board  be  instructed  to  obtain  the 
opinion  of  Rice,  Hollingshead  and  Becker,  of  St.  Paul,  in*  relation  to  the 
legality  of  the  jurisdiction  of  this  county  over  Wabasha  county,  partic- 
ularly in  regard  to  taxes. 

The  board  then  adjourned  to  the  12th  of  May. 

A  special  or  called  session  of  the  board  was  held  on  the  14th  of  April. 
Present,  R.  Spates  and  P.  S.  Fish.  School  district  No.  four  was  estab- 
lished at  this  session.  "  Commencing  on  the  west  between  Stilman 
Harrison's  and  John  Kelly's  ;  thence  southwest  to  the  Sugar  Loaf,  includ- 
ing the  valley  south  and  west  of  the  Sugar  Loaf;  thence  east  to  Lake 


246  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Pepin  ;  thence  up  the  lake  to  the  place  of  beginning."  "  R.  L.  Phillips, 
was  then  appointed  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  Abner  Dwelly  a  judge 
of  election  in  Florence  precinct." 

May  12. — The  board  met  pursuant  to  adjournment.  Present,  R  Spates 
and  A.  W.  Post.  The  first  road  petition  of  which  any  record  is  found, 
was  considered  at  this  session,  and  L.  Bates  and  Charles  Spates  were 
appointed  examiners  or  viewers.  The  petition  was  presented  by  H. 
Matson  and  others. 

School  district  No.  five  was  established  with  the  following  bound- 
aries: "Beginning  at  the  Poplar  Grove  on  the  Cannon  Falls  road, 
about  ten  miles  from  Red  Wing,  and  running  southwest  to  the  south 
fork  of  the  Cannon,  so  as  to  include  the  claim  of  Ross  and  Champe ; 
thence  down  the  south  fork  to  its  mouth ;  thence  down  the  Cannon 
River  two  miles;  thence  in  a  southeasterly  direction  to  the  place- of 
beginning."     Adjourned. 

A  special  or  called  session  of  the  board,  was  held  on  the  9th  of  June. 
A  full  board  present. 

A  petition  signed  by  E.  Westervelt  and  others,  was  presented,  asking 
for  the  erection  of  a  new  election  precinct,  which  after  some  considera- 
tion was  dismissed.  The  inhabitants  of  Westervelt  also  presented  a 
petition  praying  for  a  new  school  district.  The  prayer  of  the  petitioners 
was  granted,  and  district  No.  6  was  established  with  the  following 
boundaries:  "Commencing  at  a  point  on  the  Lake  (Pepin)  above 
Westervelt's,  running  in  a  southwesterly  direction  to  the  divide  of  the 
creek  near  Mahammon  Drum's  claim ;  thence  south  to  Wells  Creek  and 
down  Wells  Creek  to  the  mill  site ;  thence  in  a  southeasterly  direction 
along  the  range  of  bluffs  to  the  district  below;  thence  east  to  the  lake  ; 
and  thence  up  the  lake  to  the  place  of  beginning." 

Two  other  unimportant  entries  closed  the  business  of  that  session, 
and  the  board  adjourned  to  the  25th,  when  two  additional  school  dis- 
tricts were  established.  No.  7  was  made  to  include  the  territory 
included  within  the  following  boundaries:  "Commencing  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  Ingram's  claim  on  Wells  Creek;  thence  north  to  the  top 
and  center  of  the  bluff  dividing  the  valley  of  Wells  Creek  from  the 
military  road  valley;  thence  up  the  center  of  said  bluff  to  a  point  oppo- 
site George  Steele's  claim ;  thence  to  the  head  of  Rock  Creek ;  thence 
embracing  the  Rock  Creek  settlement  to  Wells  Creek,  and  the  Wells 
Creek  settlement  to  the  place  of  beginning."  This  district  was  taken 
in  part  from  district  No.  2. 

District  No.  8  was  declared  to  be  bounded  as  follows :  "  Commencing 
in  the  middle  of  section  ten,  T.  113,  range  15  west,  and  running  south 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  247 

to  the  district  line  of  district  No.  5  ;  thence  along  said  line  west  three 
miles ;  thence  north  to  the  northwest  side  of  Brownson's  claim  ;  thence 
east  to  the  place  of  beginning."  This  district  was  taken  in  part  from 
district  No.  3. 

At  a  session  of  the  board  held  on  the  25th  of  June,  Cannon  Falls 
precinct  was  established,  which  t;  comprised  the  whole  of  township  No. 
112,  range  17  west,  and  so  much  of  township  No.  112,  range  18  west,  as 
lies  within  the  county  of  Goodhue,  being  formed  out  of  a  portion  of  Red 
Wing  precinct.'"  A.  Durand,  Charles  Parks  and  William  Thomas  were 
appointed  to  be  judges  of  elections  in  this  precinct.  The  voting  place 
was  established  at  Durand's  hotel. 

"  The  board  then  agreed  to  raise  a  tax  of  one  per  cent,  on  the  total 
valuation  for  territorial,  school  and  county  purposes  for  the  year  1855. 
Total  valuation  of  taxable  property,  $144,521.00 ;  whole  amount  to  be 
raised,  $1,455.21."     Adjourned. 

The  increase  of  taxable  property  in  one  year  was  $79,216.  Increased 
expenses,  including  territorial  and  school  tax,  $901.12. 

Recapitulation. — Valuation,  1855,        -  -     $144,521 

Valuation,  1854,    -  -             65,305         $79,216.00 

Expenses,  etc.,  1855,  $     1,455.21 

Expenses,  etc.,  1854,  -                   554.09     $     901.12 

August  4. — Special  session,  full  board  present. 

A  petition  from  the  citizens  of  Florence  precinct  was  presented, 
praying  for  a  change  in  the  boundaries  of  said  precinct,  which  after 
some  discussion  was  laid  over  till  the  next  meeting.  The  petition  was 
subsequently  dismissed. 

In  answer  to  the  prayer  of  the  petitioners,  a  new  precinct  called 
Sackton  was  established  in  the  south  part  of  the  county,  which  included 
three  townships,  No.  109  in  ranges  15,  16  and  17  west. 

Abram  Pierce  was  appointed  justice  of  the  peace;  Simon  Sackett, 
constable ;  and  Joseph  P.  Rutherford,  James  Haggard  and  Robert  T. 
Freeman  were  named  as  judges  of  elections.  The  resignations  of  J. 
Middaugh,  constable,  and  F.  D.  Clark,  justice  of  the  peace,  Red  Wing, 
were  received  and  accepted. 

The  clerk  of  the  board  was  directed  to  obtain,  if  possible,  printed 
blanks  for  county  orders  and  poll  books,  "  as  required  by  law."  Previ- 
ous to  this  time  printed  or  "labor  saving"  blanks  were  unused  and 
unknown  among  the  Goodhue  county  officials,  or  at  Goodhue  elections. 
The  officers  were  made  to  "  earn  their  money." 

The  county  surveyor  was  directed  to  procure  a  suitable  book  for  the 


248  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

purpose,  and  "to  copy  into  the  same  the  field  notes  of  the  U.  S.  survey 
of  this  county,"  which  survey  was  completed  in  18 — . 

The  remainder  of  the  session  was  devoted  to  the  examination  of 
accounts.     Adjourned  to  September  10. 

A  Gentle  Hint. — At  the  September  meeting  the  following  resolution 
was  adopted : 

"Resolved,  That  it  is  the  pleasure  of  this  board  that  persons  having  bills 
against  the  county  will  present  them  to  the  clerk,  and  leave  the  board 
to  act  without  the  presence  of  the  applicant." 

The  precinct  of  Dunkirk  was  established,  embracing  townships  No.  110 
in  ranges  17  and  18  west,  and  township  No.  109,  range  18  west.  Also 
the  precinct  of  Belle  Creek,  embracing  townships  No.  Ill  in  ranges  15 
and  16  west,  and  township  No.  112,  range  16  west. 

Anders  Knutson,  Ole  Oleson  and  Gunder  Oleson  were  appointed  to 
be  judges  of  election  in  Dunkirk  precinct,  and  the  election  to  be  held 
at  the  house  of  Anders  Knutson.  Walter  Doyle,  Hans  Mattson  and 
S.  P.  Chandler  were  appointed  judges  of  election  in  Belle  Creek,  the 
election  to  be  held  at  the  house  of  Walter  Doyle. 

Townships  No.  Ill  in  ranges  17  and  18  were  added  to  Cannon  Falls 
precinct,  and  townships  110  in  ranges  15  and  16  were  added  to  Sackton 
precinct. 

The  consideration  of  road  petitions,  appointment  of  viewers  and  the 
perfecting  of  arrangements  for  the  October  election,  together  with  the 
examination  of  sundry  accounts,  occupied  the  remainder  of  the  session. 

A  session  of  one  day  was  held  on  the  first  of  October,  which  was 
principally  devoted  to  the  examination  and  allowance  of  accounts. 
The  Spring  Creek  Valley  and  White  Rock  road  was  declared  to  be  estab- 
lished, and  the  clerk  was  directed  to  notify  the  supervisors  of  the  same. 
The  Wacoota  and  the  Wells  Creek,  and  the  Wells  Creek  and  Florence 
roads  were  also  declared  to  be  established,  and  a  like  order  directed  to 
be  issued  to  the  supervisors  of  the  several  districts  through  which  the 
roads  were  located. 

The  last  session  of  the  year  was  held  on  the  5th  of  December,  when 
school  district  No.  9  was  established.  The  boundaries  were  thus  defined : 
"Commencing  at  the  southwest  corner  of  section  thirty  one,  town  109, 
range  fifteen  east;  thence  east  three  miles;  thence  north  two  and  a 
half  miles  ;  thence  west  three  miles ;  thence  south  two  and  one-half 
miles  to  the  place  of  beginning." 

At  the  close  of  this  year  (1855)  there  were  nine  school  districts  in 
Goodhue  county.  At  the  close  of  the  year  1877,  there  were  one  hundred 
and  fifty-seven.     The  nine  old  districts,  as  defined  in  the  boundaries 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  249 

already  quoted,  were  long  since  absorbed  in  other  districts.  Their  old 
log  school  houses  and  primitive  furniture  are  supplanted  by  handsome 
white  frame  structures,  that  are  supplied  with  modern  furniture  and 
conveniences.  In  no  department  of  the  public  affairs  of  Goodhue  have 
there  been  more  gratifying  changes  than  in  the  educational.  The  educa- 
tional interests  have  been  carefully,  jealously  fostered,  and  as  will  be 
seen  by  reference  to  a  synopsis  of  the  la'st  official  report  of  Superin- 
tendent Hancock,  all  the  schools  of  the  county  are  in  a  healthy  and 
prosperous  condition.  No  interest  is  dearer  to  the  hearts  of  the  people 
of  the  American  Republic  than  the  free  school  system.  To  make  war 
on  that  system  would  be  to  make  war  on  the  life  of  the  nation.  The 
school  houses  that  dot  the  hill  sides  and  prairies  of  the  country  are 
so  many  sentinel  posts  to  guard,  protect  and  foster  the  germinal 
principles  of  universal  intelligence,  freedom  and  equality. 

1856. — The  first  session  of  the  board  this  year  was  held  on  the  7th  of 
January.  The  time  of  that  and  the  immediately  subsequent  session 
was  devoted  to  roads,  auditing  accounts,  revising  and  re-establishing 
assessor's  districts,  and  kindred  business. 

At  a  session  commencing  on  the  8th  of  April,  the  following  named 
sovereign  and  independent  citizens  were  appointed  to  be  judges  of 
elections  in  the  several  precincts  during  the  year: 

Red  Wing.— Seth  Washburne,  R.  0.  Todd,  T.  J.  Smith. 

Wacoota. — H.  F.  Simmons,  George  Post,  Abner  Post. 

Belle  Creek. — Hans  Mattson,  Walter  Doyle,  S.  P.  Chandler. 

Florence. — Samuel  Corey,  Henry  Phillips,  J.  L.  Dixon. 

Sackton. — Simeon  Sackett,  D.  F.  Stephens,  P.  G.  Wilson. 

Cannon  Falls. — Andrew  Durand,  E.  N.  Sumner,  Alonzo  Dibble. 

Dunkirk. — Dr.  Ole  Oleson,  Samuel  Knutson,  Guilder  Oleson. 

School  districts  numbered  10,  11,  12,  13  and  14  were  established  in 
the  beginning  of  this  year.  The  rapid  increase  of  immigration  rendered 
the  establishment  of  new  and  additional  districts  necessary.  The  old 
ones  and  their  boundary  lines  were  subject  to  changes  as  often  as  new 
districts  were  demanded. 

New  road  districts  increased  in  like  ratio.  To  note  all  these  changes 
and  additions,  or  to  name  all  the  pioneer  supervisors,  etc.,  etc.,  would 
be  to  name  nearly  all  the  pioneers  of  1854-5-6.  The  minute  details 
so  far  entered  into  have  been  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  nature, 
manner  and  general  order  of  starting  county  machinery,  and  to  place 
upon  record  the  names  of  the  pioneers  who  had  the  honor  of  perfecting 
the  county  organization  and  starting  the  county  on  the  road  to  that 
proud  position  to  which  it  has  attained  in  1878 — after  a  quarter  of  a 


250  THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

century  had  passed  from  the  time  that  Governor  Ramsey  appointed  the 
first  board  of  county  officials  in  1853.  His  selection  was  a  wise  one, 
and  their  official  record  will  bear  the  closest  scrutiny,  and  defy  the  most 
careful  search  after  malfeasance  or  dishonesty.  They  were  an  honor  to 
the  people  they  served,  and  their  names  are  still  honored  in  the  county 
their  prudent  economy  and  earnest  industry  helped  to  transform  from 
a  "howling  wilderness"  to  a  garden  of  beauty,  prosperity,  intelligence, 
refinement  and  contentment,  now  among  the  wealthiest  and  most  popu- 
lous in  the  State. 

Hereafter  only  the  more  important  matters  of  general  interest  will 
be  taken  up  and  considered. 

July  21,  the  board  being  in  session,  the  assessment  returns  were  taken 
up  and  considered,  and  it  was 

"  Ordered,  That  the  value  of  lands  as  assessed  in  the  third  district 
be  raised,  so  as  to  make  them  equal  to  those  assessed  in  the  other  two 
districts." 

The  total  valuation,  as  returned  by  the  assessors,  footed  up  $630,227, 
an  increase  in  one  year  of  $485,706.  This  year  lands  became  taxable, 
which  accounts  for  the  heavy  increase  in  valuation.  The  cost  of  assess- 
ment, as  allowed  by  the  board,  was  as  follows : 

James  Dayton,  assessor  third  district,  -              -              $57.00 

John  Lee,  deputy  assessor  third  district,  -                      15.00 

H.  B.  Middaugh,  assessor  second  district,  -         -         -       65.00 

«             "            team  one  half  day,  -         -              3.00 

L.  M.  Doyle,  assessor  first  district,             -  -            42.00 


Total,  :  -  -  $182.00 

It  was  voted  to  raise  a  tax  of  one  per  cent,  on  all  the  taxable  prop- 
erty in  the  county  for  the  year  1856,  for  territorial,  county  and  school 
purposes. 

"  Voted,  That  the  legal  voters  be  called  upon  at  the  next  general 
election  in  the  county  to  decide  whether  they  will  raise  money  to  build 
county  buildings  in  the  year  1857. 

"  Voted,  That  the  clerk  be,  and  is  hereby  authorized  to  obtain  a  suit- 
able fire-proof  safe  for  the  use  of  the  office  of  register  of  deeds  on  the 
credit  of  the  county. 

October  7,  the  first  steps  were  taken  towards  securing  the  erection  of 
a  stone  or  brick  jail,  and  it  was 

"  Voted,  That  the  clerk  advertise  for  sealed  proposals  of  a  plan  and 
specifications  for  a  stone  or  brick  jail,  to  cost  from  two  to  three  thousand 
dollars." 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  251 

The  last  meeting  of  the  board  this  year  was  held  on  the  20th  of 
November.     The  board  then  adjourned. 

1857. — The  first  meeting  of  the  board  in  this  year  was  held  on  the 
5th  of  January.  Present,  S.  P.  Chandler,  A.  W.  Post  and  S.  J.  Hasler. 
J.  W.  Hancock,  clerk.     Mr.  Hasler  was  elected  chairman  of  the  board. 

"  Voted,  To  approve  the  treasurer's  bond  in  the  penal  sum  of  ten 
thousand  dollars. 

"  Voted,  To  allow  Allen  P.  Sanford  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  fif- 
teen dollars  for  services  as  district  attorney  for  the  year  1856." 

On  petition  of  J.  A.  Thacher  and  others  of  Zumbrota, 

u  Voted,  To  set  off  from  Sackton  and  Poplar  Grove  precincts,  township 
110  in  ranges  15  and  16  west,  as  an  election  precinct,  to  be  called  Zum- 
brota precinct;  and  that  Joseph  A.  Thacher  be  appointed  justice  of  the 
peace  ;  Charles  W.  Smith,  constable  ;  and  Ezra  Wilder,  Jr.,  road  super- 
visor." 

The  remainder  of  the  session,  which  adjourned  on  the  7th,  was  devoted 
to  the  examination  and  allowance  of  accounts,  road  matters  and  kindred 
affairs. 

February  2d,  the  board  was  again  in  session,  and  the  time  generally 
given  to  the  examination  of  accounts.     On  application  it  was 

"  Voted,  To  allow  the  sheriff  till  April  1st  in  which  to  make  collec- 
tions and  make  his  return  to  commissioners." 

On  the  3d,  W.  D.  Chilson,  deputy  county  treasurer,  presented  his 
report  in  the  words  and  figures  following,  which  is  the  first  report  on 
county  finances  on  record: 

County  of  Goodhue  in  Account  with  W.  D.  Chilson,  Deputy  Treasurer. 

Dr.  Cr. 

1855-6. 


To  cancelled  orders $2,194.89 

"  territorial  tax  1855-6 767.04 

"  cash  paid  sundry  bills   541.78 

"  Chilson's  due  bill  in  orders . .  82.87 

"  cash  on  hand 39.00 


$3,625.58 


By  cash  of  sheriff $1,146.82 

"  fines  collected 93.00 

"  school  land  rents. .108.00 

"  orders  of  sheriff 2,277.76 


$3,625.58 


After  which  the  board  adjourned  to  the  first  Monday  in  April — the 
6th.  This  session  was  mostly  taken  up  in  the  examination  of  accounts, 
the  reapportionment  of  assessor's  districts,  appointment  of  judges  of 
elections,  the  re -arrangement  of  school  district  boundaries,  etc.  It  was 
also 

"  Voted,  To  apportion  the  school  money  in  the  hands  of  the  treasurer 
to  the  amount  of  fifty  cents  per  scholar,  and  that  the  clerk  be  ordered 
to  report  the  same  to  the  treasurer." 


252  THE  HISTORY  OF  GOODHUE  COUNTY. 

On  the  10th  (April,)  the  board  had  the  erection  of  a  court  house,  etc., 
under  consideration,  when  it  was  voted  that  the  following  resolution  be 
adopted: 

''Whereas,  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Board  of  County  Commissioners  to 
4  provide  for  the  erecting  and  repairing'  of  court  house,  jails  and  other 
necessary  public  buildings  for  the  use  of  the  county ;  and,  whereas,  this 
county  has  no  public  buildings,  court  house  or  jail, 

"  Resolved,  That  this  board  provide  for  the  erection  of  suitable 
buildings  for  the  use  of  the  county. 

44  Resolved,  That  this  board  for  and  in  behalf  of  said  Goodhue  county, 
will  issue  coupon  bonds  in  a  sum  not  exceeding  thirty  thousand  dollars, 
or  such  sum  or  sums  as  may  be  necessary  for  that  purpose,  and  hereby 
pledge  the  credit  of  the  county  in  the  payment  of  the  same. 

44  Resolved,  That  the  bonds  be  issued  in  sums  of  not  less  than  five 
hundred  dollars  each,  payable  in  not  less  than  ten  years,  and  bearing 
interest  at  no  greater  rate  than  twelve  per  cent,  per  annum,  interest 
payable  annually. 

44  Resolved,  That  the  chairman  of  this  board  be  authorized,  and  is 
hereby  empowered,  to  sign  said  bonds,  and  that  they  be  countersigned 
by  the  clerk  of  said  board,  and  that  for  the  payment  of  the  same  this 
board  hereby  pledges  the  credit  of  said  county  of  Goodhue. 

44  Resolved,  That  the  chairman  of  this  board  be  requested  to  consult 
with  the  district  attorney  of  said  county,  and  prepare  suitable  bonds  in 
such  form  and  style  as  fully  to  carry  into  effect  the  aforesaid  object. 

"  Resolved,  That  Samuel  J.  Hasler,  be  and  is  hereby  authorized  to 
take  the  bonds  and  negotiate  the  same  with  responsible  parties,  at  his 
discretion,  to  raise  the  said  sum,  not  to  exceed  thirty  thousand  dollars. 

44  Resolved,  That  said  Samuel  J.  Hasler,  be  required  before  proceed- 
ing to  perform  said  trust,  to  make  and  execute  a  bond  with  sufficient 
sureties,  in  the  penal  sum  of  sixty  thousand  dollars,  to  be  approved  by 
the  county  treasurer  and  county  register,  for  the  faithful  performance 
of  his  said  trust,  and  for  the  paying  over  of  the  money  so  raised  to  the 
county  treasurer,  on  or  before  the  1st  day  of  June,  1857. 

"Resolved,  That  said  Samuel  J.  Hasler  is  hereby  ordered  and  directed 
not  to  negotiate  said  bonds  at  a  less  sum  than  their  par  value. 

"Resolved,  That  the  necessary  expenses  of  said  Samuel  J.  Hasler  be 
defrayed  out  of  any  money  in  the  county  treasury  not  otherwise 
appropriated. 

"Resolved,  That  the  clerk  of  this  board  be  hereby  ordered  to  furnish 
said  Samuel  J.  Hasler  a  copy  of  these  resolutions,  certified  to  by  him 
under  the  seal  of  the  county  of  Goodhue. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  253 

"Resolved,  That  the  board  of  county  commissioners  will  receive 
plans  and  specifications  for  a  court  house  for  the  county  of  Goodhue, 
and  will  pay  a  reasonable  sum  for  the  plan  adopted,  such  plan  and  spe- 
cification to  be  furnished  on  or  before  the  second  Monday  in  May  to 
the  board  of  county  commissioners,  at  the  register  of  deeds  Office,  in 
Red  Wing. 

"Resolved,  That  the  clerk  be,  and  is  hereby  ordered  to  have  the 
above  resolutions  printed  in  the  Red  Wing  "  Gazette  "  three  successive 
weeks  prior  to  said  second  Monday  in  May,  1857." 

On  the  11th,  the  clerk  made  the  following  report  of  expenses  for  the 
last  fiscal  year,  which  was  accepted  and  ordered  to  be  published : 
Paid  out  for  the  support  of  poor,  -         -  -  $536.93 

wt        to  assessors,       -  ...  .        182.00 

Cost  of  elections,  -  -  -  119.90 

"        county  roads,       •  235.50 

"         territorial  roads,  -         -         -  587.86 

"         printing,      -  -  -  67.00 

«         rents,       -  -  -  136.00 

Paid  as  salaries  to  county  officers,     -----       424.80 

Cost  of  stationery,         .......  206.75 

Expense  of  office,     -  -         -  -       133.30 

Sheriff's  fees,  ...  .  211.30 

Coroner's  fees,  .......  .  13.50 

Cost  of  surveying  roads,       - 136.80 

Safe  for  register's  office,  251.89 


Total,       -  ...        $3,243.53 

After  which  it  was  voted  to  accept  the  following  resolution : 
"  Resolved,  That  the  court  house  be  located  on  the  block  between 
blocks  29  and  30,  and  between  Third  and  Fourth  streets,  Red  Wing, 
provided  a  good  title  can  be  obtained  for  the  same ;  and  in  case  the 
court  house  is  so  located,  Mr.  S.  J.  Hasler  is  hereby  authorized  to  with- 
draw the  application  for  court  house  block." 

[  The  block  above  mentioned  is  the  block  now  occupied  by  the 
Episcopal  Church.] 

1858. — The  next  reference  to  building  a  court  house  is  found  under 
date  of  February  2,  of  this  year,  when,  on  petition  of  T.  J.  Smith  and 
others,  it  was 

"  Voted,  To  erect  county  buildings  according  to  plans  and  specifications 
to  be  presented  by  Messrs.  Chaffee ;  provided,  sufficient  county  bonds 
can  be  negotiated  at  a  sum  not  less  than  ninety  cents  on  the  dollar  to 
pay  for  the  same,  the  cost  of  said  building  not  to  exceed  thirty  thousand 


254  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

dollars.  The  vote  stood:  yeas,  Messrs.  Chandler,  Hasler, — 2;  nays, 
M.  S.  Chandler —1." 

On  motion  of  M.  S.  Chandler  it  was  "  Voted,  That  the  county  bonds 
to  be  issued  be  made  to  run  twelve  years,  interest  to  be  paid  annually, 
and  after  the  lapse  of  two  years  such  part  of  the  principal  yearly  as 
shall  be  sufficient  to  pay  the  whole  amount  in  twelve  years." 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  board,  held  on  the  22d  of  February,  the 
following  resolution  was  adopted: 

"Resolved,  That  plans  and  proposals  for  building  a  court  house  and 
jail  in  Goodhue  county  be  invited  as  follows — said  plans  to  be  for  a 
court  house  and  jail  separately;  also  for  court  house  and  jail  under  same 
roof. 

"The  plans  to  be  filed  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  board  of  county 
commissioners  of  said  county,  before  the  15th  day  of  March,  1858  ;  said 
plans  to  be  open  to  inspection  of  contract  bidders,  and  subject  to  pro- 
posals from  any  person  or  persons,  any  person  to  have  the  right  of 
offering  proposals  on  one  or  more  of  the  plans  thus  submitted,  stating 
specifically  in  his  proposal  to  which  of  said  plans  it  is  intended  to 
refer.  All  proposals  to  be  made  on  a  cash  basis,  and  sealed  and  deliv- 
ered to  said  clerk  before  the  5th  day  of  April,  1858,  at  which  time  said 
proposals  will  be  opened  and  said  plans  examined  by  said  commission- 
ers, and  the  contract  for  the  erection  of  said  buildings  let  to  the  person 
or  persons  making  the  lowest  responsible  bid  on  the  plan  selected  by 
said  commissioners. 

"The  person  submitting  the  plan  adopted  by  the  commissioners  to 
be  paid  a  reasonable  compensation  therefor.  Plans  for  buildings  not 
to  exceed  in  cost  the  sum  of  $20,000,  will  be  more  acceptable  than  those 
to  cost  above  that  amount." 

April  8th  was  occupied  in  considering  the  plans  and  specifications 
presented.  On  Friday  morning,  the  9th,  the  question  was  again  taken 
up, when  it  was  "voted  to  reject  all  plans  for  court  house  except  those 
offered  by  Knight  and  Thompson,  of  St.  Paul,  and  Mr.  D.  C.  Hill,  of 
Ked  Wing,  and  to  invite  bids  on  such  plans,  the  bids  to  be  opened  on 
the  first  Monday  of  May,  1858,  when  the  contract  will  be  let  to  the 
lowest  responsible  bidder." 

On  the  3d  Monday  in  May  the  bids  were  opened,  and  the  contract 
awarded  to  Messrs.  Simmons  and  Stevens,  at  $24,000,  that  being  the 
lowest  and  best  offer,  and  included  the  entire  completion  of  the  build- 
ing. Monday  17th,  the  boards  "  voted  to  notify  the  contractors  for 
building  the  court  house  and  jail,  that  the  same  be  erected  on  the  block 
known  and  designated  as  '  court  house  block,'in  the  city  of  Red  Wing." 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  255 

Tuesday,  June  8th,  the  board  "  voted  to  accept  the  sureties  given  by- 
Daniel  C.  Hill  and  others,  for  the  completion  of  the  contract  for  build- 
ing the  court  house  and  jail,  and  ordered  that  the  bonds  be  placed  on 
file  in  this  (the  county  clerk's)  office. 

"  Voted"  also,  "that  the  contract  entered  into  by  the  county  commis- 
sioners of  said  county  of  Goodhue,  Minn.,  parties  of  the  first  part,  and 
Daniel  C.  Hill  and  others,  parties  of  the  second  part,  to  build  the  county 
buildings,  and  to  receive  in  pay  therefore,  the  bonds  of  the  said  county 
of  Goodhue,  Minn.,  to  the  amount  of  twenty-six  thousand  six  hundred 
and  sixty-six  ($26,666)  be  placed  on  file.'1 

The  reader  will  observe  that  there  is  a  difference  of  $2,666,  as  speci- 
fied in  the  reference  of  the  last  order  quoted,  and  the  price  named 
($24,000)  in  the  proposal  or  bid  accepted.  There  is  nothing  on  record 
to  show  the  occasion  of  this  difference — whether  for  extras  or  changes 
made  from  the  plans  adopted. 


TOWNSHIP  SYSTEM  OF  ECONOMY. 

ORIGIN    OF    THE    COUNTY  SYSTEM — ORIGIN    OF    THE    TOWNSHIP   SYSTEM — SPECIAL 
ACT    RELATING    TO    GOODHUE    COUNTY FIRST   BOARD  OF    SUPERVISORS. 

Up  to  this  time,  the  management  of  the  county  affairs  was  vested  in  a 
board  of  county  commissioners,  consisting  of  three  members.  The 
commissioners  were  now  succeeded  by  a  board  of  county  supervisors, 
consisting  of  one  member  from  each  organized  township. 

Elijah  M.  Haines,  in  his  "Township  Organization  Laws  of  Illinois," 
says,  "the  county  system  originated  with  Virginia,  whose  early  settlers 
soon  became  large  landed  proprietors,  aristocratic  in  feeling,  living 
apart  in  almost  baronial  magnificence  on  their  own  estates,  and  owning 
the  laboring  part  of  the  population.  Thus  the  materials  for  a  town 
were  not  at  hand,  the  voters  being  thinly  distributed  over  a  great  area. 
The  county  organization,  where  a  few  influential  men  managed  the 
whole  business  of  the  county,  retaining  their  places  almost  at  their 
pleasure,  scarcely  responsible  at  all,  except  in  name,  and  permitted  to 
conduct  the  county  concerns  as  their  ideas  or  wishes  might  direct,  was, 
moreover,  consonant  with  their  recollections  or  traditions  of  the  judicial 
and  social  dignities  of  the  landed  aristocracy  of  England,  in  descent 
from  whom  the  Virginia  gentlemen  felt  so  much  pride.  In  1634,  eight 
counties  were  organized  in  Virginia,  and  the  system  extending  through- 
out the  State,  spread  into  all  the  Southern  States,  and  some  of  the 
Northern  States,  unless  we  except  the  nearly  similar  division  into  '  dis- 


256  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

tricts  '  in  South  Carolina,  and  that  into  '  parishes  '  in  Louisiana  from  the 
French  laws." 

Township  System. — On  the  20th  of  March,  the  State  Legislature 
passed  an  act  entitled  "An  act  to  provide  for  township  organization," 
providing  for  the  election  of  a  board  of  supervisors  and  defining  their 
duties.  This  law  went  into  effect  on  the  12th  of  July,  1858.  When 
assembled  together  for  the  transaction  of  county  business,  these  town 
representatives  were  known  as  the  board  of  county  supervisors.  Section 
one  of  this  act,  approved  March  20th,  1858,  required  the  governor  to 
appoint  three  persons  to  act  as  commissioners  in  each  of  the  organized 
counties  in  this  State  to  divide  the  counties  into  towns,  providing,  how- 
ever, that  where  the  county  commissioners  had  divided  their  respective 
counties  into  towns  by  making  a  record  of  the  fact  and  filing  the  same 
in  the  office  of  the  register  of  deeds,  giving  the  bounds  and  names  of 
the  town,  the  governor  should  not  make  such  appointment. 

Section  two  provided  that  in  all  cases  where  the  county  commis- 
sioners had  failed  to  divide  their  counties  into  towns,  that  it  should  be 
the  duty  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the  governor  to  make  a 
record  of  the  bounds,  and  to  name  each  town  in  each  township  where 
the  legal  voters  had  organized  by  the  election  of  town  officers.  Section 
three  required  the  commissioners  to  discharge  the  duties  to  which  they 
were  appointed  within  twenty  days  after  their  appointment,  and  to 
divide  the  several  counties  into  as  many  towns  as  there  were  town- 
ships according  to  government  survey.  A  special  act,  approved  June 
21, 1858,  made  especially  applicable  to  Goodhue  county,  provided,  "  that 
the  action  of  the  legal  voters  of  those  townships  in  the  county  of  Good- 
hue, that  were  organized  into  towns  on  the  11th  of  May,"  according  to 
the  requirements  of  the  general  law  above  quoted,  (approved  March 
12th,)  except  without  due  election  notice  by  the  county  commissioners, 
is  hereby  declared  legal,  and  all  of  the  officers  then  elected  in  said 
town  shall  be  deemed  the  regular  and  legitimate  officers  of  the  same. 

Section  two  appointed  Martin  S.  Chandler,  William  P.  Tanner  and 
Jesse  Mclntire,  commissioners,  to  perform  in  all  respects  the  duties  that 
devolved  upon  the  commissioners  by  the  above  named  act,  and  that 
they  should  divide  the  county  into  towns  within  twenty  days  after  the 
passage  of  the  act; providitig,  however,  that  no  division  should  be  made 
of  the  townships  or  fractional  townships  in  which  an  election  of  town 
officers  had  been  held,  pursuant  to  previous  notice  on  the  11th  day  of 
May,  (1858.) 

Section  three  required  the  chairman  of  the  board  of  supervisors  of 
the  several  townships  in  which  an  election  of  town  officers  had  been 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  257 

held,  to  give  notice  of  the  same  in  writing  to  at  least  one  of  the  above 
named  commissioners  within  fourteen  days  after  the  passage  of  the  act; 
and  that  if  any  of  them  failed  to  give  such  notice,  the  said  town  should 
be  deemed  unorganized,  and  that  the  election  of  its  officers  should  be 
void. 

Section  four  authorized  the  boards  of  supervisors  to  meet  at  the  office 
of  the  register  of  deeds,  on  the  second  Monday  in  July,  for  the  transac- 
tion of  business  as  a  board  of  county  supervisors. 

In  New  England,  towns  existed  before  counties,  and  counties  were 
formed  before  States.  Originally,  the  towns  or  townships  exercised  all 
the  powers  of  government  now  possessed  by  a  State.  The  powers  sub- 
sequently assumed  by  the  State  governments  were  from  surrender 
or  delegation  on  the  part  of  towns.  Counties  were  created  to  define 
the  jurisdiction  of  courts  of  justice.  The  formation  of  States  was  by 
a  union  of  towns,  wherein  arose  the  representative  system ;  each  town 
being  represented  in  the  State  legislature  or  general  court  by  delegates 
chosen  by  the  freemen  of  the  town  at  their  stated  town  meetings.  The 
first  town  meeting  of  which  we  can  find  any  direct  evidence  was  held 
by  the  congregation  of  the  Plymouth  colony,  on  the  23d  of  March,  1621, 
for  the  purpose  of  perfecting  military  arrangements.  At  that  meeting 
a  governor  was  elected  for  the  ensuing  year ;  and  it  is  noticed  as  a 
coincidence,  whether  from  that  source  or  otherwise,  that  the  annual 
town  meetings  in  New  England,  and  nearly  all  the  other  States,  have 
ever  since  been  held  in  the  spring  of  the  year.  It  was  not,  however, 
until  1635  that  the  township  system  was  adopted  as  a  quasi  corporation 
in  Massachusetts. 

The  first  legal  enactment  concerning  this  system,  provided  that 
whereas,  "particular  towns  have  many  things  which  concern  only 
themselves,  and  the  ordering  of  their  own  affairs,  and  disposing  of  busi- 
ness in  their  own  town,  therefore,  the  freemen  of  every  town  or  the 
major  part  of  them,  shall  only  have  power  to  dispose  of  their  own  lands 
and  woods,  with  all  the  appurtenances  of  said  towns,  to  grant  lots,  and 
to  make  such  orders  as  may  concern  the  well-ordering  of  their  own 
towns,  not  repugnant  to  the  laws  and  orders  established  by  the  general 
court.  They  might  also  impose  fines  of  not  more  than  twenty  shillings, 
and  choose  their  own  particular  officers,  as  constables,  surveyors  for  the 
highways,  and  the  like.  Evidently  this  enactment  relieved  the  general 
court  of  a  mass  of  municipal  details,  without  any  danger  to  the  powers 
of  that  body  in  controlling  general  measures  of  public  policy.  Proba- 
bly, also,  a  demand  from  the  freemen  of  the  towns  was  felt,  for  the 
control  of  their  own  home  concerns." 
18 


258  THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

The  New  England  colonies  were  first  governed  by  a  "  general  court," 
or  legislature,  composed  of  a  governor  and  small  council,  which  court 
consisted  of  the  most  influential  inhabitants,  and  possessed  and  exer- 
cised both  legislative  and  judicial  powers,  which  were  limited  only  by 
the  wisdom  of  the  holders.  They  made  laws,  ordered  their  execution, 
elected  their  own  officers,  tried  and  decided  civil  and  criminal  causes, 
enacted  all  manner  of  municipal  regulations,  and,  in  fact,  did  all  the 
public  business  of  the  colony. 

Similar  provisions  for  the  incorporation  ot  towns  were  made  in  the 
first  constitution  of  Connecticut,  adopted  in  1639;  and  the  plan  of  town- 
ship organization  became  universal  throughout  New  England,  and  came 
west  with  the  emigrants  from  New  England  to  New  York,  Ohio  and 
other  Western  States,  including  the  northern  part  of  Illinois;  and  there 
being  a  large  New  England  element  among  the  population  of  Minne- 
sota, it  is  fair  to  presume  that  their  influence  secured  the  adoption  of 
this  system  in  Minnesota,  as  created  in  the  act  already  quoted.  One 
objection  urged  against  the  county  system,  was  that  the  heavily  popu- 
lated districts  would  always  control  the  election  of  the  commissioners, 
to  the  disadvantage  of  the  more  thinly  populated  sections — in  short, 
that  under  that  system,  equal  and  exact  justice  to  all  parts  of  the  coun- 
try could  not  be  secured. 

TOWNSHIPS    DEFINED   AND   NAMED. 

Pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the  act  under  which  they  were  appointed, 
Messrs.  Martin  S.  Chandler,  William  P.  Tanner  and  Jesse  Mclntire,  pro- 
ceeded to  the  discharge  of  the  duty  assigned  them,  and  defined  and 
named  the  several  townships  in  Goodhue  county,  as  follows: 

Belli  Creek,  all  of  township  No.  Ill,  range  No.  16. 

Cherry  Grove,  all  of  township  No.  109,  range  No.  17. 

Central  Point,  all  of  township  No.  112,  range  No.  12  in  Goodhue 
county. 

Cannon  Falls,  all  of  township  No.  112,  range  No.  17. 

Featherstone,  all  of  township  No.  112,  range  No.  15. 

Florence,  all  of  township  No.  112,  range  No.  13  in  Goodhue  county. 

Holden,  all  of  township  No..  110,  range  No.  18. 

Hay  Creek,  all  of  township  No.  112,  range  No.  14. 

Kenyon,  all  of  township  No.  112,  range  No.  18. 

Leon,  all  of  township  No.  Ill,  range  No.  17. 

Pine  Island,  all  of  township  No.  109,  range  No.  15. 

Roscoe,  all  of  township  No.  109,  range  No.  16. 

Red  Wing,  the  west  half  of  township  No.  113,  range  No.  14,  frac- 


'    THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  259 

tional,  and  sections  13,  24,  25  and  36,  township  No.  113,  range  No.  15. 

Stanton,  all  of  township  No.  112,  range  No.  18  in  Goodhue  county. 

Union,  all  of  township  No.  113,  range  No.  16,  north  of  Cannon  River. 
All  of  township  No.  113,  range  No.  15,  except  sections  No.  13,  25,  24 
and  36,  and  all  of  township  No.  114,  ranges  No.  15  and  16,  fractional. 

Vasa,  all  of  township  No.  112,  range  No.  16,  and  all  of  township  No, 
113,  range  No.  16,  south  of  Cannon  River. 

Wanamingo,  all  of  township  No.  110,  range  No.  17. 

Warsaw,  all  of  township  No.  Ill,  range  No.  18. 

Wacoota,  all  of  township  No.  113,  range  No.  13,  in  Goodhue  county, 
and  the  east  half  of  township  No.  113,  range  No.  14,  fractional. 

York,  all  of  township  No.  Ill,  ranges  No.  14  and  15. 

Zumhrota,  all  of  township  No.  110,  ranges  No.  15  and  16. 

Pursuant  to  instructions  from  the  Auditor  of  State,  the  names  of 
three  of  the  townships,  as  reported  above,  were  changed. 

"State  Auditor's  Office,  St.  Paul,  Aug.  23d,  1858. 
"To  the  Register  of  Deeds,  Goodhue  county — Sir:  You  are  hereby 
notified  that  the  board  of  county  supervisors,  at  their  next  session,  are 
required  to  change  the  names  of  the  following  towns,  viz.,  Stanton, 
Union  and  York,  as  provided  for  in  the  "Act  to  Provide  for  Township 
Organization."  You  will  inform  me  of  the  names  to  which  they  are 
changed  as  soon  thereafter  as  possible. 

"  Respectfully  yours, 

«D.  N.  Gates,  Chief  Clerk." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  board,  September  15,  1858,  the  name  of  Union 
was  changed  to  Milton ;  Stanton  was  changed  to  Lillian;  and  York  was 
changed  to  Elmira,  and  the  Auditor  of  State  so  notified. 

December  28,  another  communication  was  read  from  the  Auditor  of 
State  of  similar  import,  directing  the  name  of  Elmira  to  be  changed. 
The  communication  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  three — Messrs. 
Stearns,  White  and  Stone — who  reported  in  favor  of  substituting  Belvi- 
dere  for  Elmira.     The  report  was  adopted. 

Minneola,  including  all  of  township  No.  110,  range  No.  16,  was  set  off 
from  Zumbrota  in  June,  1860. 

Goodhue. — September  13,  1859,  in  answer  to  the  prayer  of  peti- 
tioners interested,  township  No.  Ill,  range  No.  15,  was  erected  into 
a  separate  township  and  called  Lime.  In  January,  1860,  on  petition  of 
the  citizens  interested,  the  name  was  changed  from  Lime  to  Goodhue. 
It  was  formerly  a  part  of  Belvidere. 

Burnside. — At  the   instance  of  the  Auditor  of    State,  Milton   was 


260  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

changed  to  Burnside,  March  25, 1862.  The  change  of  name  was  desired 
because  of  their  being  another  township  of  that  name  in  the  State 
previously  organized.  In  March,  1864,  under  authority  of  legislative 
enactment  amending  the  city  charter  of  Red  Wing,  sections  thirteen 
and  fourteen,  township  No.  113,  range  No.  15,  was  set  off  from  Red 
Wing  and  attached  to  Burnside. 

Welch. — March  23,  1864,  on  petition,  the  board  of  commissioners 
divided  Burnside  by  setting  off  the  east  fractional  half  of  township  No. 
114  north,  range  No.  16  west,  and  all  of  town  No.  113  north,  range  No. 
16  west,  lying  north  of  Cannon  River,  as  a  separate  township,  and  called 
it  Grant.  Another  township  in  the  State  already  bore  that  name,  and 
the  State  Auditor,  under  date  of  the  13th  of  December,  1871,  directed 
a  change  of  name.  January  3,  1872,  the  commissioners  had  the  com- 
munication under  consideration,  and  changed  the  name  to  Welch,  in 
honor  of  the  late  Major  Abram  Edwards  Welch,  of  Red  Wing. 

FIRST   BOARD   OF   SUPERVISORS. 

Belle  Creek,  S.  P.  Chandler  ;  York,  Cyrus  Crouch ;  Zumbrota,  Isaac 
C.  Stearns  ;  Union,  W.  S.  Grow;  Featherstone,  William  Freyberger  ;  Red 
Wing,  A.  B.  Miller,  P.  Vandenberg,  Oren  Densmore  ;  Wanamingo,  J.  G. 
Brown;  Pine  Island,  C.  R.  White;  Holden,  Knut  Knutson;  Roscoe, 
Oliver  Webb ;  Central  Point,  Robert  L.  Phillips ;  Warsaw,  N.  L. 
Townsend ;  Stanton,  John  Thomas  ;  Hay  Creek,  S.  A.Wise;  Wacoota, 
Leonard  Gould  ;  Cannon  Falls,  C.  W.  Gillett ;  Kenyon,  Addison  Hilton  ; 
Cherry  Grove,  D.  M.  Haggard  *  ;  Florence,  Dr.  J.  Kelly  ;  Vasa,  Charles 
Himmelman  ;  Leon,  Ellery  Stone. 

The  first  meeting  of  this  board  was  held  on  the  second  Monday  in 
July,  1858.  In  those  days  the  Democratic  party  held  the  balance  of 
power  in  Goodhue  county.  The  Republican  party  was  just  beginning 
so  assume  strength  and  power.  In  the  selection  of  a  presiding  officer 
for  the  board,  both  parties  sought  to  gain  advantage  and  secure  the 
chairman.  S.  P.  Chandler  was  the  Democratic  candidate  for  chairman, 
and  I.  C.  Stearns  was  the  Republican  candidate.  There  was  a  tie  vote, 
and  both  men  claimed  the  right  to  the  chair,  and  both  assumed  to  pre- 
side. One  of  them  sat  upon  one  side  of  the  table,  and  the  other  one 
sat  upon  the  other  side.  When  a  motion  was  submitted — and  any 
number  of  motions  were  made — both  men  would  "  put  the  question." 
Party  feeling  ran  high,  and  extended  outside  of  the  hall  in  which  the 

*Mr.  Haggard  came  in  under  appointment  July  26,  in  place  of  Woodward,  who  had  resigned.  The 
appointing  power  was  vested  in  the  justice  of  the  peace.  His  appointment  was  signed  by  Justices  J. 
Haggard  and  P.  A.  Crabb,  of  Cherry  Grove.  Mr.  Woodward  only  appeared  at  the  first  meeting  of  the 
board. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  261 

board  held  its  sessions.  A  fight  was  expected,  and  "  Deacon  "  DeKay, 
who  was  deputy  sheriff  at  the  time,  was  directed  by  his  superior  officer 
to  "  take  up  a  position  "  in  the  supervisors'  room,  and  preserve  order  at 
all  hazards,  even  if  it  "took  the  last  man  and  the  last  dollar"  in  the 
bailiwick.  He  obeyed  orders,  and  for  two  or  three  days  maintained  a 
position  between  the  two  chairmen  ;  but  the  fight  didn't  "  come  off." 
The  troubled  waters  were  finally  quieted,  by  the  giving  way  of  J.  G. 
Brown,  of  Wanamingo,  who  came  over  to  the  support  of  Mr.  Chandler, 
making  a  rousing  speech  in  explanation  of  his  action. 

There  was  about  as  much  feeling  manifested  in  this  contest  as  there 
was  in  the  U.  S.  House  of  Representatives  in  1856,  when  there  was  so 
much  trouble  over  the  election  of  speaker.  The  reader  of  political 
history  will  remember  that  Nathaniel  P.  Banks  was  the  Republican  can- 
didate for  speaker,  and  that  several  weeks  were  spent  in  voting, 
making  motions  and  personal  explanations,  before  a  result  was  reached 
in  the  election  of  Mr.  Banks.  So  it  was  in  the  election  of  a  chairman 
of  the  board  of  supervisors  of  Goodhue  county  in  July,  1858.  A 
record  of  the  motions,  explanations,  etc.,  covers  several  pages  of  the 
journal,  and  is  rather  humorous  reading,  especially  to  those  who  under- 
stood the    "situation." 

The  board  first  met  in  the  office  of  the  register  of  deeds,  but  almost 
equal  in  numbers  to  the  Territorial  Legislature  ;  the  room  was  found  to 
be  too  small,  and  a  committee  consisting  of  Messrs.  Crouch,  Stearns 
and  Brown,  was  appointed  to  secure  a  suitable  room,  and  a  room  was 
found  and  obtained  in  Todd  &  Hasler's  block,  Main  street. 

When  the  board  was  fully  organized,  credentials  examined  and  passed 
upon,  etc.,  the  following  committees  were  appointed  : 

Equalization.— C.  R.  White,  O.  Densmore,  I.  C.  Stearns,  R.  S.  Phillips, 
C.  W.Gillett. 

Claims. — W.  S.  Grow,  J.  G.  Brown,  S.  A.  Wise. 

Ways  and  Means.— A.  B.  Miller,  C.  R.  White,  L.  N.  Gould. 

Roads  and  Bridges. — O.  Webb,  J.  Kelly,  C.  Crouch. 

Appropriations.—  P.  Vandenbergh,  I.  C.  Stearns,  C.  W.  Gillett. 

Justices  and  Constables— -R.  L.  Phillips,  C.  R.  White,  W.  S.  Grow. 

Sheriff  and  Jailer.— I.  C.  Stearns,  C.  W.  Gillett,  John  Thomas. 

To  settle  with  Treasurer. — Ellery  Stone,  P.  Vandenbergh,  R.  L. 
Phillips. 

Printing.— A.  B.  Miller,  P.  Vandenbergh,  O.  Densmore. 

Poor.— Robert  L.  Phillips,  Knut  Knutson,  D.  M.  Haggard. 

Per  Diem  and  Mileage.— J.  Thomas,  A.  Hilton,  N.  D.  Townsend. 

Public  Buildings.— O.  Densmore,  I.  C.  Stearns,   W.  S.  Grow,  C.  W. 


262  THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Gillet,  R.  L.  Phillips.  "  This  committee,"  says  a  note  on  the  margin  of 
the  old  journal,  "  was  elected  by  the  board  by  acclamation." 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Grow,  of  Union  township,  James  T.  Chamberlain, 
deputy  register  of  deeds,  was  elected  clerk  of  the  board. 

Tuesday,  the  report  of  the  committee  on  rules  and  regulations  sub- 
mitted their  report,  which  was  adopted.  These  rules  fill  about  eight 
pages  of  the  journal,  and  are  about  as  voluminous  as  the  rules  govern- 
ing the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

The  proceedings  of  the  board  were  marked  by  motions  and  counter- 
motions,  speeches  and  counter-speeches — a  few  men  doing  the  speaking 
and  a  few  others  the  work.  In  fact,  it  was  a  kind  of  young  congress, 
in  which  some  men  made  speeches  to  be  heard  of  men,  and  of  course 
were  noted  for  their  much  speaking.  They  were  of  the  "  buncombe  ': 
kind. 

COURT   HOUSE    REDIVIVUS. 

Wednesday  morning,  July  14,  the  "  resolution  offered  by  A.  B.  Miller, 
of  Red  Wing,"  was  read  by  the  clerk,  and  on  motion  of  Mr.  Stearns,  it 
was  voted  to  strike  out  all  after  the  word  "  whereas,"  and  adopt  the 
following: 

"  Whereas,  There  exists  a  diversity  of  opinion  in  reference  to  the 
binding  force  upon  Goodhue  county  of  a  certain  contract  entered  into 
by  the  county  commissioners  of  Goodhue  county  with  other  parties  for 
the  erection  of  court  house  and  jail;  and 

"  Whereas,  Any  action  pending  the  uncertainty  which  now  exists 
would  be  very  imprudent  and  hazardous,  therefore, 

11  Resolved,  That  this  board,  by  a  committee  of  three  of  its  members  to 
be  elected  by  the  board,  proceed  at  once  to  ascertain  our  liability  under 
said  contract  by  presenting  the  case,  without  delay,  to  the  Judge  of  the 
Fifth  Judicial  District  of  this  State  for  his  decision  upon  the  validity  of 
the  said  contract,  or  to  obtain  the  best  possible  legal  advice  on  the 
matter." 

The  resolution  was  specially  considered  at  two  o'clock  that  afternoon. 

A  communication  having  been  received  from  the  Senator  and  Repre- 
sentatives in  the  State  Legislature  in  regard  to  the  passage  of  a  bill 
authorizing  the  board  of  supervisors  to  issue  bonds  for  the  erection  of 
county  buildings,  Mr.  Grow  offered  the  following  resolution  : 

"Resolved,  By  the  board  of  supervisors  of  Goodhue  county,  that  our 
Senator  and  Representatives  be  requested  to  secure  the  passage  of  a 
bill  introduced  by  Senator  Hudson,  on  the  9th  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1858, 
entitled  "  An  act  to  authorize  the  board  of  supervisors  of  Goodhue 
county  to  issue  county  bonds  for  the  erection  of  county  buildings." 


THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  263 

To  which  Mr.  Stearns,  of  Zuinbrota,  offered  the  following  amendment: 

"But  this  board  does  not  intend  by  this  resolution  to  express  any 
opinion  in  relation  to  the  erection  of  county  buildings  or  the  issuing  of 
said  bonds." 

The  resolution,  as  amended,  was  adopted. 

Two  o'clock  p.  m. — On  motion  of  Mr.  Grow,  it  was 

"  Voted,  That  the  resolution  presented  by  Mr.  Miller,  and  amended 
on  motion  of  Mr.  Stearns,  be  further  amended  by  striking  out  of  said 
resolution  the  word  '  three,'  and  substituting  therefor  the  word  '  two.'  " 

Messrs.  Densmore  and  Stearns  were  elected  to  serve  as  such  com- 
mittee by  acclamation. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Densmore,  it  was 

"  Voted,Tha,t  the  committee  selected  by  the  board  to  seek  legal  advice 
regarding  the  contract  for  county  buildings,  be  granted  leave  of  absence 
to  procure  such  advice." 

The  ayes  and  nays  being  demanded,  the  vote  stood:  ayes,  13  ;  nays,  8. 

July  16,  the  committee  submitted  the  following  report : 

"  The  undersigned  committee  of  the  board  of  supervisors  of  Goodhue 
county  to  inquire  after  the  validity  of  the  contract  made  by  the  com- 
missioners of  Goodhue  county  with  certain  parties,  for  the  erection  of 
a  court  house  and  jail,  respectfully  report  the  accompanying  written 
opinion  of  D.  Cooper,  Esq.,  of  St.  Paul,  which  is  fully  and  unqualifiedly 
corroborated  by  the  verbal  opinion  expressed  to  your  committee  by 
J.  B.  Brisbin,  Esq.,  of  the  same  place,  and  the  judgment  of  your  com- 
mittee establishes  the  validity  and  binding  force  of  said  contract  beyond 
reasonable  doubt. 

"  Your  committee  would  therefore  recommend  that  all  future  action 
by  this  board  in  reference  to  said  contract  be  based  upon  the  admission 
of  its  validity  and  binding  force. 

"  Your  committee   would  further  report   the  payment  by  them   of 

counsel  fees  as  per  receipted  bill,  $10  ;  traveling  expenses,  $11 — $21.* 

"To  which  the  attention  of  this  honorable  board  is  invited. 

Orrin  Densmore, 

J.  C.  Stearns, 

Committee. 
"Red  Wing,  Goodhue  county,  July  16,  1858. 

The  following  is  the  opinion  of  Judge  Cooper,  referred  to  in  the 
above  report: 

*  Under  this  total  of  $21  are  these  words  and  figures  in  pencil—'-  added  #9.00  "—making  the  total  $30.00 


264  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

"  St.  Paul,  July  15,  1858. 

"Gentlemen — The  question  propounded  by  you,  and  upon  which  you 
desire  me  briefly  to  give  my  opinion  in  writing,  is  as  follows: 

"The  board  of  county  commissioners  of  Goodhue  county  having 
selected  plans  for  county  buildings,  and  by  resolutions  of  the  9th  of 
April,  1858,  having  invited  bids  for  their  erection  in  accordance  with 
the  plans  selected,  until  the  first  Monday  of  May,  1858  ;  and  on  the  last 
named  day  (May  3d,)  having  by  resolution  accepted  the  bid  of  Messrs. 
Simmons  and  Stephens  for  their  erection,  according  to  the  specifications 
accompanying  the  bids,  but  no  contract  having  been  signed  until  May 
14th,  and  in  the  meantime,  between  the  3d  and  14th  of  May,  the  board 
of  county  supervisors,  under  the  township  organization  law,  having 
claimed  the  right  of  enjoying  and  performing  the  powers  and  duties 
theretofore  exercised  by  the  county  commissioners — is  such  contract 
binding  upon  the  county  f 

"  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  is.  The  contract  was  complete  by  the  pass- 
age of  the  resolution  accepting  the  bid  and  specifications  of  Messrs. 
Simmons  and  Stephens;  and  the  subsequent  act  of  reducing  the  same 
to  writing  and  attaching  the  signitures  of  the  parties,  was  a  mere  means 
of  perpetuating  the  evidence  of  the  contract  in  detail. 

"After  the  acceptance  of  the  bid  by  the  resolution  of  the  board,  and 
as  I  understand  the  dates,  there  was  no  question  of  the  right  of  the 
commissionersvto  act  at  that  time,  upon  a  refusal  of  that  board,  or  its 
successors,  by  whatever  name  called,  to  carry  out  its  terms,  the  con- 
tractors might  have  enforced  the  contract  in  and  through  the  courts  of 
justice.     Of  this  there  can  be  no  doubt. 

"  Apart  from  this,  and  from  my  present  knowledge  of  the  provisions  of 
the  township  law,  understanding  that  the  only  time  designated  in  the 
act  for  the  meeting  of  the  board  of  county  supervisors  is  the  second 
Monday  in  September,  I  am  very  clearly  of  the  opinion  that  the  board 
of  county  commissioners  are  not  superseded  until  that  date.  I  under- 
stand there  is  no  provision  for  a  meeting  of  the  board  except  the  general 
one,  sec.  1,  of  Article  VII,  and  if  this'be  the  case,  until  that  time  shall 
arrive,  there  can  be  no  meeting  of  the  board  of  supervisors. 

"  It  can  not  be  presumed  that  the  legislature  intended  there  should 
be  no  officers  to  perform  the  duties  of  the  board  of  county  commission- 
ers, from  the  time  of  the  election  in  May  until  the  second  Monday  in 
September,  and  consequently  it  must  be  presumed  that  there  being  no 
means  of  meeting  provided  for  the  supervisors,  the  county  commission- 
ers were  to  hold  over  until  actually  superseded  by  the  organization  of 
the  board  of  supervisors  at  the  time  designated. 


THE   HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  265 

"  Having  thus  hastily  given  you  such  views  as  the  time  allotted  me 
allows,  I  have  the  honor  to  be 

"  Your  obedient  servant, 

"  D.  Cooper." 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Grow,  of  Union,  it  was  voted  to  adopt  the  report. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  White,  it  was  "  voted  that  the  committee  on  public 
buildings  be  instructed  to  confer  with  the  contractors,  to  see  on  what 
terms  they  will  settle  with  the  county  and  relinquish  the  contract,  and 
that  said  committee  report  as  soon  as  possible.1' 

The  board  then  adjourned  until  2  o'clock  p.  m. 

At  2  o'clock  the  board  was  again  in  session.  The  committee  on 
public  buildings  had  conferred  with  the  contractors,  and  submitted  the 
following  reply  from  them: 

'  To   0.  Densmore,  Esq.,  chairman  committee. 

''Dear  Sir: — In  reply  to  the  request  made  by  your  committee, 
through  you,  that  we  would  submit  to  the  board  of  supervisors  a  prop- 
osition to  compromise  and  release  our  contract  with  the  county  for  the 
erection  of  public  buildings,  we  desire  respectfully  to  say,  that  the  con- 
tract was,  on  our  part,  entered  into  with  perfect  good  faith.  We  have 
made  several  sub-contracts  for  materials  and  labor,  to  the  amount  of 
many  thousand  dollars,  for  the  performance  of  all  of  which  we  are 
liable.  A  large  share  of  these  materials  have  been  delivered,  or  are 
ready  for  delivery,  and  no  trifling  amount  of  work  has  been  performed. 
In  addition  to  this,  we  are  all  mechanics,  and  an  abandonment  of  the 
contract  at  this  time  will  leave  us  without  employment,  or  at  least  with 
but  small  chance  of  securing  other  jobs.  For  these  reasons,  and  many 
others  that  will  at  once  suggest  themselves  to  your  committee,  and 
especially  to  mechanics,  we  wish  to  complete,  rather  than  surrender, 
the  contract.  While,  therefore,  we  will  consider  and  respectfully 
answer  any  proposition  that  the  board  may  make  to  us  in  writing  (so 
that  the  terms  may  not  be  misconceived),  for  the  cancellation  of  the 
contract  and  a  compromise  of  its  subject  matter,  we  decline  making 
any  proposition  ourselves  looking  to  that  end. 

"  Hill,  Simmons  &  Co. 

"Red  Wing,  July  16, 1858." 

The  report  of  the  committee  was  placed  on  file,  and  the  board  soon 
after  adjourned  until  the  26th  of  July. 

July  15,  the  board  found  that  a  still  more  commodious  room  was 
necessary,  and  on  motion  of  Mr.  Grow,  it  was  voted  that  a  committee  of 


266  THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

three  be  appointed  to  procure  a  room  for  the  use  of  the  board  at  its 
future  meetings.  Harmony  Hall  was  secured,  which  they  occupied  on 
the  16th,  and  until  the  court  house  was  completed  and  ready  for  occu- 
pancy. [  Harmony  Hall  was  situated  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Fulton 
streets,  and  was  destroyed  by  fire.] 

July  27,  Messrs.  Stearns,  of  Zumbrota,  Gillett,  of  Cannon  Falls,  and 
Thomas,  of  Stanton,  were  appointed  a  special  committee  to  make  propo- 
sitions to  the  contractors  for  the  erection  of  the  court  house  and  jail, 
and  ascertain  what  compromise  could  be  effected,  and  the  contract 
surrendered.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  the  committee  reported 
the  following  proposition  for  the  consideration  of  the  board. 

"  That  the  said  contractors  go  on  and  erect  and  enclose  said  building, 
and  finish  the  extension  according  to  the  terms  of  the  contract,  and  also 
the  jail  complete,  but  that  the  interior  of  the  building,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  partition  walls  and  the  flooring  joists  throughout,  and  the 
floors  in  the  offices  of  the  register  and  clerk  be  left  unfinished.  And 
for  the  performance  of  the  portion  of  the  work  above  described,  this 
board  agree  to  pay  the  sum  of  twenty  thousand  dollars  in  the  negotiable 
bonds  of  said  county,  as  per  original  contract. 

"  Signed,  "  I.  C.  Stearns, 

uO.  W.  Gillett, 

"  Com." 

On  the  adoption  of  the  report  the  yeas  and  nays  were  called.  Those 
who  voted  yea  were,  Messrs.  Chandler,  Crouch,  Grow,  Gould,  Gillet, 
Hilton,  Himmelman,  Kelly,  Knutson,  Miller,  Phillips,  Stearns,  Stone, 
Townsend,  Thomas,  Vandenbergh  and  Webb — 17. 

Those  who  voted  nay  were,  Messrs.  Densmore,  Brown,  Freyberger, 
Haggard,  Wise  and  White — 6. 

So  the  report  was  referred  back  to  the  committee  to  be  submitted  to 
the  contractors,  and  their  answer  obtained  thereto.  Leave  of  absence 
was  granted  the  committee  for  that  purpose.  After  visiting  the  con- 
tractors, the  committee  returned  and  made  the  following  report: 

contractors'  answer. 

"To  Messrs.  Stearns,  Gillet  and  Thomas: 

"Gentlemen:  We,  the  undersigned  contractors,  have  examined  your 
proposition,  and  would  respectfully  say  that  we  cannot  accept  it,  as  it 
now  stands,  but  we  would  further  say  that,  in  addition  to  the  leaving 
out  of  our  contract  all  the  inside  finish,  with  the  exception  of  the  floor 
in  the  recorder's  and  clerk's  office,  if  you  will  also  omit  in  said  contract 
the  outside  front  steps  and  all  stone  steps,  not  in  the  walls  of  said  build- 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  267 

ing,  and  the  outside  doors  to  the   basement,  and  the   galvanized  iron 
chimney-tops,  we  will  accept  the  proposition  which  you  have  submitted. 

"  Signed,  Hill,  Simmons  &  Co." 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Grow,  the  paper  was  laid  on  the  table.     Yeas  16. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Stearns  it  was  resolved  that — 

"Whereas,  it  appears  by  the  records  of  the  board  of  county  commis- 
sioners of  the  county  of  Goodhue,  that  the  majority  of  the  board  of 
county  commissioners  of  said  county  did,  on  the  14th  day  of  May,  A.  D. 
1858,  enter  into  a  written  contract  with  D.  C.  Hill,  Simmons  and  Ste- 
phens, for  the  erection  of  ,a  court  house  and  jail ;  for  the  erection  of 
which  said  commissioners  bound  the  county  to  pay  said  contractors  the 
sum  of  twenty-four  thousand  dollars,  to  be  paid  in  the  negotiable  bonds 
of  said  county  at  ninety  cents  on  the  dollar,  which  bonds  were  to  bear 
interest  at  the  rate  of  twelve  per  cent,  per  annum ;  and 

"Whereas,  the  board  of  supervisors  of  said  county  having  taken 
legal  advice  on  the  legality  of  the  contract,  and  having  been  advised 
that  said  contract  is  binding  on  the  said  county ;  and 

"Whereas,  a  large  portion  of  the  work  on  said  building  has  been 
sub-let,  and  a  considerable  portion  of  said  work  has  been  already  done 
by  the  said  contractors,  so  that  to  abandon  the  said  contract  would 
subject  the  county  to  heavy  damages,  which  would  be  a  total  loss  to 
said  county  ;  therefore 

"  Resolved,  By  the  board  of  supervisors  of  said  county,  that  we  will 
carry  out  the  said  contract  so  entered  into  as  aforesaid,  for  the  erection 
of  said  buildings  ;  and  that  while  we  determine  to  carry  out  said  con- 
tract, we  would  consider  that  we  were  recreant  to  our  duty  as  a  board, 
were  we  not  to  express  our  decided  disapprobation  of  the  course  pursued 
by  the  majority  of  the  board  of  county  commissioners,  in  entering  into 
said  contract,  thereby  involving  the  county  in  a  heavy  debt ;  and  that 
directly  (as  we  believe)  against  the  express  wish  of  two-thirds  of  the 
tax  payers  of  said  county  ;  and  we  hereby  express  our  conviction  that 
a  more  high-handed  act  of  usurpation  of  power  and  disregard  of  the  will 
of  the  people  (on  a  small  scale,)  has  never  been  perpetrated  by  the 
agents  of  the  people,  than  that  of  the  majority  of  said  board  of  county 
commissioners,  in  the  letting  of  the  said  contract." 

On  the  adoption  of  this  resolution  the  yeas  and  nays  were  called. 
Those  who  voted  yea  were  Messrs.  Brown,  Crouch,  Densmore,  Grow, 
Gould,  Hilton,  Himmelman,  Haggard,  Kelly,  Knutson,  Miller,  Phillips, 
Stearns,  Stone,  Vandenbergh,  Webb  and  Wise — 17. 

Those  who  voted  nay  were  Messrs.  Freyberger,  Gillet,  Thomas,  town- 
send  and  White — 5. 


268  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

The  chairman  was  excused  by  the  board  from  voting. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Grow — 

"Resolved,  That  the  chairman  and  the  clerk  of  the  board  of  super- 
visors of  Goodhue  county  be  and  they  are  hereby  authorized  to  issue 
county  bonds  in  accordance  with  an  act  entitled,  '  An  act  to  authorize 
the  board  of  supervisors  of  Goodhue  county  to  issue  county  bonds  for 
the  erection  of  county  buildings,'  approved  July  twenty-third,  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifty-eight,  and  also  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  a  certain  contract  entered  into  on  the  fourteenth  day  of 
May,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifty-ejght,  between  the  commis- 
sioners of  Goodhue  of  the  first  part,  and  Hill,  Simmons  and  Stephens  of 
the  second  part,  said  bonds  to  be  for  the  same  amount,  viz.,  twenty-six 
thousand  six  hundred  and  sixty-six  66-100  dollars,  bearing  the  same  rate 
of  interest,  and  payable  at  the  several  times  as  provided  for  in  said  con- 
tract, and  to  the  order  of  Hill,  Simmons  &  Co." 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  called  on  the  adoption  of  this  resolution. 
Those  who  voted  yea  were  Messrs.  Brown,  Crouch,  Densmore,  Freyberger, 
Grow,  Gould,  Hilton,  Himmelman,  Haggard,  Kelly,  Knutson,  Miller, 
Stearns,  Stone,  Vandenbergh,  Webb,  Wise  and  Chandler — 19. 

Those  who  voted  nay  were  Messrs.  Gillet,  Thomas,  Townsend  and 
White— 4. 

This  action  of  the  board  of  supervisors  settled  all  differences  between 
them  and  the  contractors,  and  the  work  on  the  court  house  was  pushed 
vigorously  forward. 

Between  the  adjournment  of  the  July  session  and  the  14th  of  Sep- 
tember, Mr.  Grow,  of  Union  (afterwards  Burnside)  resigned,  and  Mr. 
Hobart  was  appointed  to  the  vacancy.  He  presented  his  credentials 
and  was  admitted  September  14,  1858. 

September  24,  1858,  the  second  installment  of  bonds  was  ordered  to 
be  issued  to  the  contractors.     The  same  date  it  was 

"  Resolved,  By  the  board  of  supervisors  of  said  county,  that  the  com- 
mittee on  public  buildings  are  hereby  authorized  to  cause  to  be  issued 
county  bonds  to  said  contractors  sooner  than  called  for  by  said  contract, 
if  in  the  judgment  of  said  committee  it   shall  be  just   and  right,  and 
will  tend  to  the  more  speedy  completion  of  said  buildings.    And  on  the 
completion  of  said  work  on  said    buildings  to  settle  with  said  contrac- 
tors, and   to  accept  said  job,  and  discharge  said   contract,  and  to  take 
receipt  or  receipts  from  said  contractors  for  the  payment  of  said  work. 
•A-fl->d  the  said   committee  are  further  authorized  to   alter  the   plan  of 
doings  sajd  Work  on  said  buildings,  when  it  may  be  thought  advantage- 
ous  to,    tne   county   (with  the   consent  of  the    contractors    and    their 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  269 

bondsmen,)  not,  however,  so  as  to  increase  the  expense  of  said  building 
beyond  the  contract  price." 

SECOND  BOARD  OF  SUPERVISORS. 

The  second  board  of  supervisors  was  elected  in  April,  1859,  and  pur- 
suant to  a  call  signed  by  a  majority  of  the  board,  a  meeting  was  held 
at  the  office  of  the  county  auditor,  on  the  18th  day  of  the  same  month. 
J.  A.  Thacher,  of  Zumbrota,  was  elected  chairman  of  the  board.  There 
were  two  claimants — H.  W.  Twitchell  and  Peter  Easterly — to  the  seat 
from  Belvidere.  After  investigation  the  seat  was  awarded  to  Mr. 
Thacher. 

April  21,  it  was  voted  that  ;t  the  committee  on  public  buildings  accept 
on  behalf  of  the  county,  the  court  house  when  completely  finished 
according  to  contract,  and  that  when  so  finished  the  county  officers 
who  are  to  occupy  it,  are  instructed  to  move  into  it. 


The  court  house  was  completed  and  turned  over  by  the  contractors 
in  August,  1859.  The  excavation,  the  stone  work,  and  the  carpenter 
work,  was  done  by  Hill,  Simmons  &  Co.,  the  contractors.  The  brick 
were  made  by  John  Carter,  and  laid  up  in  the  wall  by  Messrs.  Brink, 
Todd  &  Co.     The  plastering  work  was  also  done  by  Brink,  Todd  &  Co. 

Some  of  the  bonds  issued  to  pay  for  the  erection  of  the  court  house 
were  sold  to  individuals  in  Washington,  D.  C,  some  to  individuals  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  some  to  individuals  in  Ohio  ;  but  the  most  of 
them  were  taken  by  Red  Wing  parties.  They  were  sold  at  various 
prices  ranging  from  fifty  to  ninety  cents  on  the  dollar.  They  have  all 
been  taken  up,  and  the  expense  of  the  court  house,  improvement  and 
enclosure  of  the  square,  long  since  paid  up  in  full. 

Pending  the  disposition  of  the  board  of  supervisors  to  secure  a  cancel- 
lation of  the  contract  for  the  erection  of  the  court  house,  and  before 
the  bonds  were  issued,  the  contractors  had  been  advised  that  the  bonds 
could  be  sold  in  the  New  York  market  at  nearly  their  face  value.  An 
agent  was  sent  on  there  to  investigate  the  matter,  but  before  negotiations 
were  perfected  a  circumstance  occurred  that  completely  destroyed  the 
value  of  Minnesota  county  bonds  in  that  market.  Hennepin  county 
had  issued  bonds  and  built  a  court  house.  When  the  bonds  became 
due  they  were  not  paid,  a  fact  that  threw  discredit  upon  all  county 
bonds  and  rendered  them  worthless  among  commercial  men  and 
capitalists.  The  tax  payers  outside  of  Red  Wing  and  its  immediate 
vicinity  were  fighting  the  court  house  enterprise,  and  using  every 
possible  means  to  induce  the  contractors  to  throw  up  the  contract,  even 


270  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

offering  them  as  much  as  $10,000  cash  to  do  so.  The  business  men  and 
friends  of  Red  Wing  were  as  anxious  the  other  way,  and  when  they 
found  the  bonds  could  not  be  sold  for  ready  money,  they  promised  to  ren- 
der all  necessary  material  assistance  to  the  contractors — to  take  the 
bonds  and  advance  the  money,  etc. 

When  the  money  was  needed,  however,  it  was  not  forthcoming. 
When  any  of  them  did  advance  money  to  aid  the  contractors,  they 
required  a  deposit  of  two  dollars  in  bonds  for  one  dollar  in  money 
advanced,  and  three  per  cent,  interest  per  month  besides.  At  least  so 
says  Mr.  Hill.  Sometimes  bonds  could  be  traded  for  lumber  and  other 
material,  but  only  at  a  heavy  discount.  Through  the  influence  of  Mr. 
Phelps,  then  representative  in  Congress  from  Minnesota,  and  Mr.  Geb- 
hort,  member  of  Congress  from  Ohio,  some  of  the  bonds  were  sold  for 
seventy  cents  cash,  both  of  these  men  taking  small  amounts. 

Red  Wing  men,  when  the  pinch  came,  were,  for  the  most  part,  very 
reluctant  to  invest  their  money  in  these  bonds ;  and  when  they  did  so, 
exacted  very  large  discounts. 

The  building  of  the  court  house  was  undertaken  at  the  instance  of 
Red  Wing  interests.  The  tax  payers  in  the  interior  were  opposed  to 
the  enterprise,  hoping,  in  time,  to  either  secure  a  division  of  the  county, 
or  the  location  of  the  public  buildings  at  a  more  central  point.  When 
the  board  of  supervisors  succeeded  the  county  commissioners,  the 
country  townships  had  a  larger  representation,  and  bowing  to  the  will 
of  their  constituents,  sought  to  avoid  the  responsibility  of  the  contract 
made  by  their  predecessors  in  office.  Legal  advice  was  secured,  how- 
ever, which  satisfied  the  board  that  the  contract  was  legal  and  binding, 
and  rather  than  risk  involving  the  county  in  heavy  damages,  the  con- 
tract was  allowed  to  proceed,  and  the  court  house  was  completed  within 
the  time  specified  in  the  agreement. 


During  the  time  the  court  house  was  building,  a  feeling  of  dissatisfac- 
tion with  the  township  system  became  general  throughout  the  State — 
probably  because  of  the  heavy  expense  attending;  and  in  1860  an  act 
was  passed  by  the  Legislature  providing  that  each  and  every  county  in 
the  State  should  be  deemed  an  organized  county,  and  that  in  each  and 
every  county  there  should  be  a  board  of  county  commissioners  ;  and 
that  in  those  counties  in  which  at  the  last  general  election  there  were 
cast  eight  hundred  votes  or  over,  the  said  board  should  consist  of  five 
members,  and  in  all  other  counties  of  three  members,  who  should  hold 
their  offices  for  one  year,  or  until  their  successors  were  elected  and 
qualified.     [Gen.  Laws  of  Minn.,  1860,  p.  134.] 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 


271 


This  law  went  into  effect  April  1, 1860.  The  last  session  of  the  board 
of  supervisors  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  10th  day  of  January,  1860,  and 
the  first  session  of  the  board  of  commissioners  commenced  on  the  4th 
day  of  June  following.  This  board  was  composed  of  J.  A.  Thacher,  H. 
L.  Bevans,  J.  A.  Jackson,  A.  Hilton  and  E.  A.  Sergeant.  Mr.  Thacher 
was  chosen  chairman  of  the  board.  Since  then  there  has  been  no 
change  in  the  management  of  county  affairs. 

It  has  been  maintained  in  some  of  the  States  where  the  township 
system  prevails,  that  it  is  more  economical  than  the  county  system.  If 
the  figures  to  be  found  on  the  old  journal  in  the  auditor's  office  are  cor- 
rect, this  opinion  is  sadly  at  fault.  As  a  matter  of  history  we  quote 
the  cost  to  the  county  of  Goodhue  of  each  of  the  three  sessions  of  the 
board  of  supervisors  held  in  1858,  the  first  session  being  held  in  July, 
the  second  in  September,  and  the  third  in  December. 


JULY   SESSION. 


Names.                             Miles.  Days. 

Chandler 16  3 

Crouch 10  3 

Stearns 20  3 

Grow 3  3 

Freyberger 8  2i 

Brown 23  3 

White 26  3 

Knutson 32  3 

Webb 28  3 

Phillips IT  3 

Townsend 33  3 

Thomas 30  3 

Wise 6  2| 


Amount. 

$9  20 

8  00 
10  00 

4  60 
4  60 

10  00 

11  20 

12  24 

11  60 

9  40 

12  60 
12  00 

6  20 


Names.  Miles. 

Gould 6 

Gillett 25 

Hilton 32 

Haggard 32 

Kelly 14 

Stone 21 

Miller 

Vandenberg 

Densrnore 

Himmelman 14 


Totals 396      63    $205  20 


Days. 

Amount. 

2 

$6  20 

3 

11  00 

3 

12  40 

3 

12  40 

2i 

7  80 

3 

10  20 

2 

4  00 

2 

4  00 

2 

4  00 

3 

8  80 

Names. 


Chandler 16 

Stearns 20  4 

extra 20  6 

Hobart 3|  2 

Freyberger 8  5 

"         extra 8  1 

Brown 23  4 

White 26  4 

"      extra , 26  6 

Knutson 32  4 

Phillips 17  3 

Thomas 30  4 

Wise 6  4 


SEPTEMBER   SESSION. 

Amount  of 
Miles.  Days.  Mileage. 

6     $3  20 


4 
4 

1 
1 

4 
5 

5 


00 
00 
70 
60 
60 
60 
20 
20 
6  40 
3  40 
6  00 
1  20 


Amount  of 
Per.  Diem. 

$12  00 
8  00 

12  00 
4  00 

10  00 
2  00 
8  00 
8  00 

12  00 
8  00 
6  00 
8  00 
8  00 


Total. 
Amount. 

$15  20 
12  00 

16  00 
4  70 

11  60 
3  60 

12  60 

13  20 

17  20 

14  40 
9  40 

14  40 
9  20 


272 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 


Names. 

Miles. 

Days. 

Amount  of 
Mileage. 

Amount  of 
Per  Diem. 

Total 
Amount. 

Gould 

6 

2 

1  20 

4  00 

5  20 

Gillet 

25 

4 

5  00 

8  00 

13  00 

"     extra 

25 

3 

5  00 

6  00 

11  00 

Hilton 

32 

4 

6  40 

8  00 

14  40 

Haggard 

32 

4 

6  40 

8  00 

14  40 

"           extra 

1 

2  00 

2  00 

Kelly,          "    

14 

4 

2  80 

8  00 

10  80 

ii                              it 

14 

6 

2  80 

12  00 

14  80 

Stone 

21 

4 

4  20 

8  00 

12  20 

Miller 

2 

4  00 

4  00 

"     extra 

2 

4  00 

4  00 

Vandenbergh 

2 

4  00 

4  00 

Densmore - 

2 
6 

4  00 
12  00 

4  00 

12  00 

Himmelman 

14 

418i 

4 

103 

2  80 

8  00 

10  80 

$83  70 

$206  00 

$289  70 

DECEMBER   SESSION. 

Names. 

Miles. 

Mile 

age. 

Days. 

Per  Diem. 

Total. 

Brown 

46 

$4  60 

4 

$8  00 

$12  60 

Brimdage 

3 

6  00 

6  00 

Freyberger 

14 

1 

40 

4 

8  00 

9  40 

Hobart 

6 

60 

3 

6  00 

6  00 

Hilton 

64 

'   6  40 

4 

8  00 

14  40 

Himmelman 

28 

2 

80 

4 

8  00 

10  80 

Haggard 

64 

6  40 

4 

8  00 

14  40 

64 

6  40 

4 

8  00 

14  40 

Miller 

40 

3 
4 

6  00 
8  00 

6  00 

Stearns  

4  00 

12  00 

Stone 

42 

4  20 

4 

8  00 

12  00 

Webb 

3 

6  00 

6  00 

58 

5 

80 

4 

8  00 

13  80 

Wise... 

12 

1 

20 

4 

8  00 

9  20 

Chandler 

36 

3 

60 

5 

10  00 

13  60 

Thomas 

60 

6  00 

4 

8  00 

14  00 

Townsend 

64 

6 

40 

4 

8  00 

14  40 

White 

52 
650 

5 

20 

4 
69 

8  00 

13  20 

Totals 

$65 

00 

$138  00 

$203  00 

RECAPITULATION. 

Miles. 

Days. 

Mileage. 

Per  Diem. 

Total. 

July  session 

....    396 

63 

$79  20 

$126  00 

$205  20 

September  session 

....    418* 

103 

83  70 

206  00 

289  70 

December  session 

650 

69 

130  00 

138  00 

203  00 

Grand  total 1,464*   235   $292  90   $470  00   $697  90 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  273 

The  supervisors  were  allowed  ten  cents  per  mile  each  way — going  and 
coming — equal  to  20  cents  per  mile  one  way. 

MISCELLANEOUS  COUNTY  NOTES. 

December  29,  1858,  the  board  of  county  supervisors  "voted  that  the 
county  attorney  be  requested  to  give  his  opinion  as  to  whether  the 
towns  or  the  county  were  required  bylaw  to  provide  for  the  care  of  the 
poor."  In  accordance  with  this  request  he  rendered  the  opinion  that  it 
was  the  duty  of  the  county  board  to  make  provisions  for  their  maintain- 
ence. 

It  was  then  voted  that  thereafter  the  county  board  should  exercise 
jurisdiction  in  the  matter  and  provide  for  the  care  of  the  unfortunate, 
the  sick  and  the  destitute.  On  motion  of  Mr.  Stearns  it  was  further 
"  voted  that  all  bills  for  poor  charges  be  audited  by  the  town  auditors 
before  being  allowed  by  the  board." 

On  motion  by  Mr.  Hobert,  it  was  also  "  voted  that  in  addition  to  such 
bills  being  audited  by  the  town  auditors,  they  should  be  approved  by  the 
chairman  of  the  board  of  supervisors  of  the  respective  towns,  and  when 
presented  to  the  clerk  of  the  county  board  so  audited  and  approved,  he 
(the  clerk)  should  issue  orders  for  the  amount." 

COUNTY   AUDITOR. 

In  1858,  an  act  was  passed  creating  the  office  of  county  auditor. 
Previous  to  that  time  the  business  now  transacted  by  the  county  auditor 
was  entrusted  to  an  officer  designated  as  county  clerk,  which  office  had 
been  filled  from  the  date  of  the  organization  of  the  county  by  Rev.  J. 
W.  Hancock.  In  October  of  that  year  Eric  Norelius,  of  Vasa  township, 
was  elected  to  the  office  of  county  auditor,  but  he  declined  to  qualify, 
the  office  was  declared  to  be  vacant,  and  J.  Going  was  appointed  to  fill 
the  vacancy.  He  continued  to  discharge  the  duties  of  that  office  until 
October,  1859,  when  H.  Mattson  was  elected.  In  1861,  Mr.  Mattson 
entered  the  service  in  defense  of  the  cause  of  the  Union,  and  Fred.  Joss 
was  appointed  deputy  county  auditor,  and  entrusted  with  the  entire 
management  of  the  business  of  the  office.  On  the  30th  of  July,  1862, 
Mr.  Mattson  tendered  his  resignation,  which  was  dated  July  10.  The 
resignation  was  accepted,  and  Fred.  Joss  was  appointed  to  fill  the 
vacancy  until  the  next  election  in  November,  1861,  when  he  was  elected 
to  fill  out  the  unexpired  term  of  Mr.  Mattson,  and  in  1862  was  re-elected 
for  the  term  of  two  years.  In  1864,  the  present  incumbent,  Mr.  S.  J. 
Willard,  was  elected.  He  was  re-elected  in  1866, 1868, 1870, 1872, 1874 
19 


274  THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

and  1876,  and  is  a  candidate  for  re-election  in  1878.     His  chief  clerk  is 
Henry  A.  WilJard,  who  commenced  to  work  in  the  office  in  1872. 

GRANTING   LIQUOR   LICENSE. 

December  29,  1858,  the  board  of  supervisors  voted  to  elect  two  per- 
sons who,  with  the  clerk  or  auditor,  should  serve  as  a  committee  to  grant 
license  for  the  sale  of  spirituous  liquors.  R.  C.  White  and  C.  W,  Gillet, 
were  appointed  such  committee.  The  license  for  the  sale  of  spirituous 
liquors  was  fixed  at  $100.00 ;  for  malt  liquors,  $50.00. 

April  21,  the  board  "  voted  that  no  license  for  retailing  liquors  be 
granted  by  this  board  unless  in  towns  that  have  voted  for  license." 

COUNTY   BONDS. 

In  1870,  a  special  act  was  passed  by  the  legislature,  to  enable  Good- 
hue county  to  issue  bonds  to  fund  the  floating  indebtedness.  Under 
this  act,  bonds  to  the  amount  of  $13,000,  payable  in  1873,  1874  and 
1875,  were  issued.     These  bonds  were  taken  up  as  they  became  due. 

In  January,  1876,  a  similar  act  was  passed,  under  which  bonds  were 
issued  to  the  amount  of  $10,500,  due  in  1878,  1879  and  1880,  for  the 
purpose  of  building  an  iron  bridge  over  Cannon  River,  on  the  Red  Wing 
and  Hastings  road.  Eight  thousand  dollars  of  these  bonds  are  still 
outstanding,  but  the  county  is  in  condition  to  take  them  up  as  they 
mature. 


COUNTY  INFIRMARY. 

PURCHASE  OF  A  POOR  FARM — ERECTION  OF  BUILDINGS,  ETC. 

At  a  called  session  of  the  board  of  commissiones,  held  on  the  16th 
day  of  April,  1864,  it  was  resolved  to  purchase  a  farm  for  poor  purposes. 
On  the  23d  of  April,  a  contract  was  concluded  for  the  purchase  of  the 
Williams  farm,  about  three  miles  from  Red  Wing,  in  Burnside  township, 
for  $3,000.  On  the  11th  of  July,  1867,  a  contract  was  made  with  Ole  K. 
Simmons  for  the  erection  of  the  necesary  buildings.  The  original  con- 
tract price  was  $5,500  ;  but  extra  work  was  found  necessary,  which 
involved  an  additional  cost  of  $237.18,  increasing  the  total  cost  of  the 
building  to  $5,737.18.  It  was  completed  and  ready  for  occupancy 
December  28,  1867. 

At  a  session  of  the  board  of  county  commissioners,  held  on  the  19th 
of  March,  1874,  a  resolution  was  adopted,  by  which  it  was  agreed  to 
sell  the  poor  farm  to  William  A.  Merriam,  of  Minneapolis,  for  educa- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  275 

tional  and  mill  purposes,  for  the  sum  of  $10,000,  payable  as  follows : 
One  thousand  dollars  cash  in  hand,  $4,000  payable  July  1,  1874,  and 
$5,000  payable  April  1,  1875.  The  contract  was  drawn  and  properly 
acknowledged,  the  first  payment  of  one  thousand  dollars  was  made,  and 
for  a  time  it  seemed  as  if  Merriam's  scheme  would  be  realized;  but  he 
failed  to  make  the  second  payment  of  $4,000,  on  the  first  of  July,  1874, 
as  per  contract  agreement,  and  at  a  session  of  the  board  held  on  the 
8th  of  January,  1875,  a  resolution  was  adopted  instructing  the  county 
attorney  to  commence  a  suit  to  foreclose  the  mortgage  given  by  Merriam 
to  secure  payment.  Proceedings  were  commenced  in  the  district  court 
for  Goodhue  county,  and  the  29th  day  of  March,  1875,  and  the  28th  day 
of  March,  1876,  were  fixed  as  the  times  when  the  amount  due  on  the 
contract  must  be  paid  by  Merriam.  He  failed  to  meet  the  payments 
as  required  by  the  ruling  of  the  court,  and  the  property  reverted  to  the 
county  on  the  28th  day  of  March,  1876. 


DISTRICT  COURT. 


CRIMINAL    MENTION — A    CLEAN    RECORD,    ETC. 

The  district  court  has  jurisdiction  in  important  civil  and  all  criminal 
cases. 

The  first  term  of  this  court  for  Goodhue  county  was  held  in  Red 
Wing,  in  1854.  Judge  William  H.  Welch  presided;  P.  Sandford  was 
clerk,  and  P.  S.  Fish  was  sheriff.  The  session  was  held  in  Sandford's 
law  office,  a  small  frame  structure  heretofore  described.  Not  a  single 
case  was  tried,  and  no  indictments  were  found  by  the  grand  jury.  The 
petit  jury  was  held  two  days  and  then  discharged,  after  which  the  court 
sat  in  chambers  four  days. 

There  has  never  been  a  capital  execution  in  the  county,  and,  be  it 
said  to  the  credit  of  the  population  of  the  county,  but  few  murder  cases 
have  ever  been  tried,  and  but  very  few  murders  committed,  as  compared 
with  other  counties. 

SULLIVAN-TRUDELL   CASE. 

On  the  morning  of  the  20th  of  June,  1859,  the  dead  body  of  a  French 
half-breed,  named  Frank  Trudell,  was  found  in  the  yard  in  the  rear  of  a 
house  in  the  lower  end  of  town  occupied  by  a  woman  of  bad  reputation 
named  Ann  Sullivan.  The  killing  had  been  done  with  a  knife  or  some 
other  sharp  instrument,  and  the  woman  Sullivan  was  arrested  for  the 
murder.     A  first  indictment  was  found  against  her  at  the  October  term 


276  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

(1859)  of  the  district  court;  but  in  consequence  of  some  legal  techni- 
cality, the  indictment  did  not  hold  good,  and  a  second  indictment  was 
found  at  the  June  term,  1800.  The  case  was  called  for  trial  June  28, 
1861,  and  was  concluded  on  the  30th. 

THE  SHINNEMAN-JEKNEN  CASE. 

On  Monday,  the  20th  day  of  November,  1860,  Henry  Shinneman,  a 
German,  living  on  Wells  Creek,  gave  himself  into  the  hands  of  Sheriff 
Chandler,  confessing  at  the  time  that  he  had  shot  and  killed  a  neighbor 
named  Jennen.  As  stated  by  Shinneman,  a  quarrel  had  occurred 
between  himself  and  Jennen  about  some  injuries  the  latter  had  inflicted 
on  Shinneman's  cattle  by  dogging  them  ;  that  during  the  quarrel  Jennen 
made  an  assault  on  him  with  an  ax,  and  that  in  self-defense  he  had  shot 
and  killed  him.  Shinneman  was  taken  before  Justice  Smithers  for  a 
preliminary  hearing,  who  admitted  him  to  bail  in  the  sum  of  five  hun- 
dred dollars.  The  neighbors  of  the  two  men  were  not  satisfied  with  the 
action  of  justice  Smithers,  and  his  bondsmen  fearing  he  might  leave 
them  in  the  lurch,  Shinneman  was  re-arrested  by  the  sheriff  on  the  fol- 
lowing Monday,  and  taken  before  Justice  Post,  of  Wacoota,  for  a  rehear- 
ing. Messrs.  Wilder  and  Williston  represented  the  State,  and  Messrs. 
McClure  and  Colville  conducted  the  defense.  The  examination  closed 
on  Wednesday,  the  29th  of  November,  and  resulted  in  committing 
Shinneman  to  jail  to  await  the  action  of  the  grand  jury. 

On  the  5th  of  January,  1861,  the  district  court  being  in  session,  an 
indictment  was  found  against  Shinneman,  and  early  in  the  night  of 
Friday,  the  18th  of  January,  he  broke  jail  and  escaped  to  the  country. 
On  Monday  night,  the  21st,  he  was  rearrested  at  the  house  of  a  man 
named  Busche,  in  Florence  township,  where  he  had  sought  conceal- 
ment, and  returned  to  jail.  His  case  came  on  for  trial  on  the  23d  of 
June,  when  he  was  found  guilty  of  murder  in  the  second  degree,  and 
sentenced  to  the  penitentiary  tor  seven  years,  twenty  days  of  the  time 
to  be  spent  in  solitary  confinement.  After  he  entered  the  penitentiary, 
he  managed  to  elude  the  vigilance  of  the  officers,  escaped  from  the 
prison  and  fled  to  Canada,  and  has  never  been  brought  back. 

CONDON-CHURCHILL   MURDER. 

About  nine  o'clock,  on  the  night  of  the  sixth  of  April,  1875,  William 
Y.  Churchill,  of  Cherry  Grove  township,  was  shot  and  killed  while  sit- 
ting in  his  own  house.  The  neighbors  were  immediately  alarmed,  and 
arriving  at  the  scene  of  the  traged}',  sundry  circumstances  were  devel- 
oped which  directed  suspicion  against  Thomas  Condon,  a  neighbor,  with 


THE  HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  277 

whom  Churchill  had  had  a  quarrel  during  the  day.  Condon  was  arrested 
and  taken  before  Justice  Fletcher  Hagler  for  a  preliminary  hearing. 
His  wife  testified  that  Condon  was  at  home  and  in  bed  when  the  mur- 
der was  committed,  and  her  testimony  was  corroborated  by  their 
daughter.  Nevertheless,  the  circumstances  were  so  strong  against 
Condon  that  he  was  held  to  the  higher  court  and  committed  to  jail. 

An  adjourned  term  of  the  district  court,  Judge  F.  M.  Crosby  pre- 
siding, was  held  in  July  of  that  year.  An  indictment  had  been  found 
against  Condon,  and  on  the  13th  of  that  month  the  case  was  called  for 
trial. 

In  preparing  Mr.  Churchill's  body  for  burial,  a  gun  wad  or  two  were 
found.  One  of  the  wads  was  found  against  his  person  by  one  of  the 
attendants.  On  opening  it  out,  it  proved  to  be  made  from  a  piece  of 
paper  torn  from  an  Indianapolis  surgical  institute  circular.  This  fact 
was  established  on  the  trial,  as  also  the  fact  that  Congdon  had,  a  short 
time  before  the  murder,  got  some  powder  from  one  man,  and  some  shot 
from  another  one  in  the  neighborhood,  and  that  he  had  wrapped  each 
parcel  in  a  circular,  or  piece  of  a  circular,  of  that  kind.  This  fact,  taken 
together  with  threats  that  Congdon  had  made  against  the  life  of  Church- 
hill  and  other  corroborative  circumstances,  formed  so  strong  a  chain  of 
evidence  against  Congdon,  that  he  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced 
for  life. 

The  following  named  citizens  comprised  the  jury  before  whom  he 
was  tried: 

A.  Seeback,  J.  B.  Dorman,  H.  B.  Powers,  G.  G.  McCoy,  John  Heath, 
W.  8.  Grow,  Justin  Chamberlin,  August  Peterson,  Dudley  C.  Dow,  Eric 
Ericson,  Til  ton  Howard,  John  Bronson. 

John  C.  McClure  prosecuted,  and  Pierce  and  Larry  defended. 

WILSON,   THE    WIFE    MURDERER. 

On  the  night  of  the  11th  of  July,  1876,  Milton  Wilson,  of  Cherry  Grove 
township,  killed  his  wife  by  cutting  her  throat.  The  family  were  old 
residents  of  the  township,  and  had  a  kind  of  cat-and-dog  life  for  a  long 
time  previous  to  the  murder.  Wilson  was  about  fifty  years  of  age  at 
the  time  of  the  murder,  and  it  was  shown  that  a  few  days  previous  to 
the  terrible  affair,  he  had  whipped  and  abused  his  wife  in  a  shocking 
manner,  the  trouble  arising  because  of  a  disagreement  between  Mrs. 
Wilson  and  her  step-daughter,  and  the  tragedy  seems  to  have  originated 
from  that  quarrel.  After  he  had  killed  his  wife,  he  attempted  to  cut 
his  own  throat,  but  failed.  At  the  December  term  of  the  district  court, 
1876,  an  indictment  was  found  against  Wilson,  to  which  he  plead  guilty, 
and  was  sentenced  to  imprisonment  for  life. 


278  THE  HISTORY  OF  GOODHUE  COUNTY. 


MINOR  CONVICTIONS. 


The  State  of  Minnesota  vs.  Frank  Burdett.  Indicted  for  rape  May  7, 
1873.  Tried  May  15,  1873,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  the  peniten- 
tiary for  twenty  years.  Pardoned  by  Governor  C.  K.  Davis,  February 
25,  1875. 

The  State  of  Minnesota  vs.  Peter  Nugent.  Indicted  for  rape  Dec.  12, 
1877.  Tried  Dec.  21,  1877,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  in  March,  1878, 
to  the  penitentiary  for  twelve  years. 

The  above  paragraphs  embrace  all  the  important  convictions  from 
Goodhue  county.  There  have  been  a  few  other  convictions  and  short 
sentences,  but  as  compared  with  other  counties,  the  criminal  docket 
shows  fewer  cases  than  any  other  county  of  equal  population  in  the 
State,  a  fact  that  speaks  volumes  for  the  morality  and  honesty  of  the 
people  by  whom  it  is  settled. 


EDUCATIONAL. 


FIRST    SCHOOLS — PRIMITIVE    SCHOOL   HOUSES — EARLY    TEACHERS,   ETC. 

In  no  one  interest  of  the  county  have  twenty-six  years  worked  such 
wonderful  and  gratifying  changes  as  in  the  educational. 

Fifty  years  ago  a  knowledge  of  the  higher  branches  of  education 
could  only  be  obtained  at  the  colleges  of  the  older  States — Yale, 
Harvard,  Amherst,  Dartmouth,  and  their  cotemporaries.  Now  there  is 
not  a  graded  or  union  school  in  Goodhue  county  that  does  not  furnish 
advantages  almost  equal  to  a  majority  of  the  colleges  of  that  period. 
On  all  the  prairies  and  along  the  hill  sides  neat  and  comfortable  school 
houses  are  to  be  found,  while  the  teachers  are  proficient  and  competent 
to  impart  instruction  in  any  of  the  branches  necessary  to  the  ordinary, 
or  even  the  higher  pursuits  of  life.  In  reality  they  are  the  people's 
colleges,  and  no  system  is  dearer  to  the  people  than  the  system  that 
supports  and  maintains  them.  To  make  war  upon  that  system  would 
only  be  making  war  upon  the  nation's  life. 

The  first  school  houses  in  Goodhue  county  were  rude,  primitive, 
make-shift  concerns,  that  would  hardly  be  used  for  stables  now;  but  as 
the  population  increased  in  towns  and  county,  schools  increased  in  like 
proportion.  As  the  years  increased,  and  the  people  increased  in  wealth, 
the  old  school  houses,  with  their  mud  and  stick  chimneys,  puncheon 
floors,  greased  paper  windows,  and  other  primitive  accommodations, 
went  down  before  those  more  in  keeping  with  the  progressive  march  of 
time.     But  the   old  school  houses  and   the    old    teachers  are   kindly 


THE    HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  279 

remembered.     In  them  the  foundations  of  usefulness  were  laid  that  will 
be  as  lasting  as  life. 

The  following  historical  sketch  of  the  early  schools  and  school  teachers 
of  Goodhue  county  was  contributed  to  these  pages  by  Rev.  Joseph  W- 
Hancock,  who  has  been  a  resident  of  Red  Wing  since  June  13,  1849, 
and  superintendent  of  the  schools  of  the  county  from  April  1,  1864  to 
January  1,  1867,  and  from  April  1,  1872,  to  the  present. 

HISTORICAL   SKETCH. 

The  first  school  among  the  whites  in  this  county  was  a  private 
school  taught  by  Mrs.  H.  L.  Bevans,  in  the  summer  of  1853.  Mr. 
Bevans  opened  a  store  on  Main  street  that  year.  His  family  occupied 
one  of  the  old  mission  houses,  and  Mrs.  Bevans  taught  school  in  the 
house  where  they  lived.  She  had  but  few  scholars,  as  there  were  not 
ten  white  children  of  school  age  in  the  place.  A  few  Indian  children 
attended  this  school,  occasionally.  There  was  no  school  the  following 
winter.  In  the  summer  of  1854,  Miss  Morris,  afterwards  Mrs.  William 
Bevans,  taught  a  private  school  in  the  same  building.  In  that  year  the 
first  school  district  was  organized  in  Red  Wing  under  the  provisions  of 
the  territorial  school  law.  A  board  of  trustees  was  elected  under  the 
name  of  "The  trustees  of  school  district  No.  1,  Goodhue  county." 

Rev.  Jabez  Brooks  came  to  Red  Wing  in  November,  1S54,  and 
opened  a  school  as  the  preparatory  department  of  the  Hamline  Univer- 
sity, in  a  hall  in  a  building  that  had  been  erected  at  the  foot  of 
Broadway,  near  the  grounds  now  occupied  by  the  R.  R.  depot.  This 
school  was  supported  by  tuition  fees,  and  was  the  only  school  in  the 
place  during  the  winter  of  1854-5.  The  next  summer  a  public  school 
was  opened  and  taught  by  Miss  Emma  Sorin,  in  a  temporary  building 
which  had  been  erected  by  the  Presbyterian  society,  and  used  as  a 
house  of  worship. 

During  the  summer  and  fall  of  1855,  the  first  public  school  house  was 
erected.  This  building  is  still  standing  at  the  corner  of  Fourth  street 
and  East  avenue',  and  is  now  occupied  as  a  laundry.  It  was  built  and 
furnished  entirely  by  individual  subscriptions.  During  the  winter  of 
1855-6  a  school  was.  taught  in  this  building  by  Miss  Elizabeth  Sorin. 
The  following  summer  the  school  was  taught  by  Miss  Libbie  J.  Adams, 
now  Mrs.  0.  J.  F.  Smith.  The  winter  school  of  1856-7  was  taught  by 
Mr.  S.  T.  Sandford.  The  school  was  large,  and  his  wife  was  engaged  to 
assist  him. 

In  the  summer  of  1857,  the  school  was  divided  and  two  teachers 
employed.     Miss  Adams  taught  in  the  school  house,  and  Miss  Elizabeth 


280  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Sorin  taught  in  a  small  dwelling  house  in  the  east  part  of  the  town. 
This  continued  to  be  the  only  public  school  house  in  Red  Wing  until 
1865,  when  the  central  school  house  was  finished  and  occupied  in 
December  of  that  year. 

As  the  population  increased  from  1855  to  1865,  other  rooms  were 
rented  for  the  accommodation  of  schools,  and  for  some  time  before  the 
central  building  was  erected  there  were  five  teachers  employed  in  as 
many  different  rooms,  at  convenient  distances  for  the  pupils  attending. 

Since  the  year  1865,  three  other  school  buildings  have  been  erected 
to  accommodate  the  schools  of  Red  Wing.  At  present  twenty  teachers 
are  employed  besides  the  superintendent. 

The  current  expenses  of  the  Red  Wing  schools  are  now  from  $18,000 
to  $20,000  per  annum.  The  number  of  scholars  enrolled  the  last  year 
1,224. 

District  No.  2  of  the  county  was  organized  at  the  head  of  the  lake, 
in  Wacoota  township,  in  1855;  and  Nos.  3  and  4,  in  Burnside,  soon  after. 

A  schoolhouse  of  considerable  size  was  built  at  Cannon  Falls  as  early 
as  1860.  In  all  the  settled  parts  of  the  county,  public  schools  were 
established  as  soon  as  practicable.  But  good  schoolhouses  were  rare  in 
the  country  districts  until  within  a  few  years  last  past. 

The  following  is  a  description  of  a  few  of  these  which  were  occupied 
by  schools  in  1864:  At  that  time  just  one  hundred  districts  had 
been  organized,  and  schools  were  taught  in  eighty  of  them. 
One  school  was  found  in  a  large  barn,  the  great  doors  being 
left  open  to  afford  light.  Chickens,  ducks  and  pigs  were  running 
in  the  yard,  and  a  large  portion  of  the  teacher's  time  was  spent  in 
keeping  out  these  intruders.  The  only  seats  for  the  scholars  were 
two  long  benches,  with  no  support  for  the  back.  In  the  basement, 
directly  under  the  schoolroom,  were  stalls  for  horses  and  cattle. 

Another  school  was  taught  in  a  deserted  log  shanty,  without  windows 
except  openings  between  the  logs,  and  one  large  opening  in  the  roof. 
There  was  one  door,  but  being  without  hinges  or  fastenings,  was  rather 
inconvenient. 

A  third  school  occupied  a  room  of  a  dwelling,  where  a  family  was 
residing.  The  room  was  less  than  ten  feet  square,  and  in  it  were  nine- 
teen scholars  and  their  teacher. 

« 

Another  school  was  kept  in  the  attic  of  a  log  house.  The  wing  or 
"  lean  up"  to  a  log  house,  with  seats  extemporized  by  laying  rough 
boards  across  large  sticks  of  wood,  and  a  sort  of  shelf  fixed  against  the 
wall  for  the  writing  desk,  constituted  the  more  common  kind  of  school 
houses  in  those  days. 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  281 

But  the  time  for  such  school  houses  has  gone  by,  and  there  are  a 
large  number  of  fine  school  buildings,  both  in  village  and  country  dis- 
tricts, that  will  compare  favorably  with  any  in  the  older  states. 

The  following  statistics  from  the  report  of  the  county  superintendent 
for  the  school  year  ending  August  31, 1878,  show  the  present  state  of 
the  public  schools  of  Goodhue  county: 

SCHOOL   STATISTICS. 

The  whole  number  of  scholars  enrolled  in  the  schools  of  the  county 
is  7,692.     The  entire  number  entitled  to  apportionment,  7,404. 

Number  enrolled  in  winter,  6,423 ;  summer  enrollment,  3,679. 

Total  number  of  schools  in  all  the  districts,  173. 

Total  number  of  days  of  school  in  winter,  9,057  ;  summer,  5,399. 

Total  daily  attendance  in  winter,  4,207  4-10  ;  summer,  2,906  6-10. 

Average  winter  wages  per  month  to  teachers,  $38.72;  summer,  $31.92. 

Number  of  school-houses  in  the  county,  149:  brick,  eight;  stone, 
four;  frame,  136,  and  one  composed  of  logs. 

The  value  of  the  school-houses  and  the  ground  upon  which  they 
stand,  is  computed  at  $161,274. 

Cash  on  hand  in  the  various  districts  at  the  beginning  of  the  year, 
$20,577.44. 

Received  from  school  fund,  $15,039.24  ;  one  mill  tax  collected,  $9,- 
461.38;  received  from  special  taxes  collected,  $43,795.30. 

Received  from  bonds,  $2,008.50;  from  all  other  sources,  $1,730.89. 

Paid  for  teachers'  wages,  $46,390.42 ;  for  repairs  and  improving 
grounds,  $2,386.56. 

Paid  for  wood  and  supplies,  $4,137.48. 

Paid  for  new  school  houses  and  sites,  $2,383.27. 

Paid  for  rents,  $108.95;  bonds  and  interest,  $5.470.98 ;  for  all  other 
purposes,  $3,717.97. 

Cash  on  hand  at  this  writing— Oct.  1,  1878— $22,997.08. 

Whole  amount  paid  out,  $64,691.  Number  of  grade  certificates 
granted,  two  to  males  and  one  to  females.  Number  of  second  grade 
certificates,  sixty-three  to  females  and  thirty-eight  to  males.  Number 
of  third  grade  certificates,  females  forty-eight,  males  eight.  Number  of 
applicants  rejected,  twenty-six. 


282  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

WAR   HISTORY. 

PATRIOTISM    AND    LIBERALITY    OF    THE    PEOPLE. 

If  there  is  any  one  thing  more  than  another  of  which  the  people  of 
the  Northern  States  have  reason  to  be  proud,  it  is  the  record  they  made 
during  the  dark  and  bloody  days  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion.  When  the 
war  was  forced  upon  the  country  the  people  were  quietly  pursuing  the 
even  tenor  of  their  ways,  doing  whatever  their  hands  found  to  do — 
making  farms  or  cultivating  those  already  made,  erecting  homes, 
founding  cities  and  towns,  building  shops  and  manufactories — in  short, 
the  country  was  alive  with  industry  and  hopes  for  the  future.  The 
country  was  just  recovering  from  the  depression  and  losses  incident  to 
the  financial  panic  of  1857. 

The  future  looked  bright  and  promising,  and  the  industrious  and 
patriotic  sons  and  daughters  of  the  Free  States  were  buoyant  with  hope? 
and  looking  forward  to  the  perfecting  of  new  plans  for  the  ensurement 
of  comfort  and  competence  in  their  declining  years,  they  little  heeded 
the  mutterings  and  threatenings  of  treason's  children  in  the  Slave  States 
of  the  South.  True  sons  and  descendants  of  the  heroes  of  the  "  times 
that  tried  men's  souls  " — the  struggle  for  American  independence — they 
never  dreamed  that  there  was  even  one  so  base  as  to  attempt  the 
destruction  of  the  Union  of  their  fathers — a  government  baptized  with 
the  best  blood  the  world  ever  knew.  While  immediately  surrounded 
with  peace  and  tranquility,  they  paid  but  little  attention  to  rumored 
plots  and  plans  of  those  who  lived  and  grew  rich  from  the  sweat,  and 
toil,  and  blood,  and  flesh,  of  others — aye,  even  by  trafficking  in  the 
offspring  of  their  own  loins.  Nevertheless  the  war  came  with  all  its 
attendant  horrors. 

April  12,  1861,  Fort  Sumter,  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  Major 
Anderson,  U.  S.  A.  commandant,  was  fired  upon  by  rebels  in  arms. 
Although  basest  treason,  this  first  act  in  the  bloody  reality  that  followed 
was  looked  upon  as  mere  bravado  of  a  few  hotheads — the  act  of' a  few 
fire-eaters,  whose  sectional  bias  and  freedom  hatred  was  crazed  by 
excessive  indulgence  in  intoxicating  potations.  When,  a  day  later,  the 
news  was  borne  along  the  telegraph  wires,  that  Major  Anderson  had 
been  forced  to  surrender  to  what  at  first  had  been  regarded  as  a 
drunken  mob,  the  patriotic  people  of  the  North  were  startled  from  their 
dreams  of  the  future — from  undertakings  half  completed — and  made 
to  realize  that  behind  that  mob  there  was  a  dark,  deep  and  well  organ- 
ized purpose  to  destroy  the  government,  rend  the  Union  in  twain,  and 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  283 

out  of  its  ruins  erect  a  slave  oligarchy,  wherein  no  one  would  dare 
question  their  right  to  hold  in  bondage  the  sons  and  daughters  of  men 
whose  skins  were  black,  or  who,  perchauce,  through  practices  of  lustful 
natures,  were  half  or  three-quarters  removed  from  the  color  that  God, 
for  His  own  purpose,  had  given  them.  But  they  reckoned  without  their 
host.  Their  dreams  of  the  future — their  plans  for  the  establishment  of 
an  independent  confederacy,  were  doomed  from  inception  to  sad  and 
bitter  disappointment. 

Immediately  upon  the  surrender  of  Fort  Sumter,  Abraham  Lincoln, 
America's  martyr  president,  who,  but  a  few  short  weeks  before  had 
taken  the  oath  of  office  as  the  nation's  chief  executive,  issued  a  proc- 
lamation calling  for  75,000  volunteers  for  three  months.  The  last  word 
of  that  proclamation  had  scarcely  been  taken  from  the  electric  wires 
before  the  call  was  filled.  Men  and  money  were  counted  out  by 
hundreds  of  thousands. 

The  people  who  loved  their  whole  government  could  not  give  enough. 
Patriotism  thrilled  and  vibrated  and  pulsated  through  every  heart. 
The  farm,  the  workshop,  the  office,  the  pulpit,  the  bar,  the  bench,  the 
college,  the  school  house — every  calling  offered  its  best  men,  their  lives 
and  fortunes  in  defense  of  the  government's  honor  and  unity.  Party 
lines  were,  for  the  time,  ignored.  Bitter  words  spoken  in  moments  of 
political  heat,  were  forgotten  and  forgiven,  and  joining  in  a  common 
cause,  the  masses  of  the  people  repeated  the  oath  of  America's  soldier 
statesman,  "  By  the  great  Eternal,  the  Union  must  and  shall  he  pre- 
served." 

The  gauntlet  thrown  down  by  the  traitors  of  the  South  in  their 
attack  on  Fort  Sumter  was  accepted,  not,  however,  in  the  spirit  with 
which  insolence  meets  insolence,  but  with  a  firm,  determined  spirit  of 
patriotism  and  love  of  country.  The  duty  of  the  president  was  plain 
under  the  constitution  and  laws,  and  above  and  beyond  all,  the  masses 
of  the  people  from  whom  all  political  power  is  derived,  demanded  the 
suppression  of  the  rebellion,  and  stood  ready  to  sustain  the  authority 
of  their  representatives  and  executive  officers. 

April  14,  A.  D.  1861,  Abraham  Lincoln,  President  of  the  United  States, 
issued  the  following 

PROCLAMATION : 

Whereas,  The  laws  of  the  United  States  have  been,  and  now  are, 
violently  opposed  in  several  States  by  combinations  too  powerful  to  be 
suppressed  in  the  ordinary  way,  I  therefore  call  for  the  militia  of  the 
several  States  of  the  Union,  to  the  aggregate  number  of  75,000  men, 


284  THE    HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

to  suppress  said  combination  and  execute  the  laws.  I  appeal  to  all 
loyal  citizens  to  facilitate  and  aid  in  this  effort  to  maintain  the  laws, 
the  integrity  and  perpetuity  of  the  popular  government,  and  redress  the 
wrongs  long  enough  endured.  The  first  service  assigned  to  the  forces, 
probably,  will  be  to  repossess  the  forts,  places  and  property  which  have 
been  seized  from  the  Union.  Let  the  utmost  care  be  taken,  consistent 
with  the  object,  to  avoid  devastation,  destruction,  or  interference  with 
the  property  of  peaceful  citizens  in  any  part  of  the  country ;  and  I 
hereby  command  the  persons  composing  the  aforesaid  combination  to 
disperse  within  twenty  days  from  date. 

I  hereby  convene  both  Houses  of  Congress  for  the  4th  day  of  July 
next,  to  determine  upon  measures  for  the  public  safety  which  the  inter- 
est of  the  subjects  demands. 

Wm.  H.  Seward,  Abraham  Lincoln, 

Secretary  of  State.  President  of  the  United  States. 

Seventy-five  thousand  men  were  not  enough  to  subdue  the  rebellion. 
Nor  were  ten  times  that  number.  The  war  went  on,  and  call  followed 
call,  until  it  began  to  look  as  if  there  would  not  be  men  enough  in  all 
the  free  States  to  crush  out  and  subdue  the  monstrous  war  traitors  had 
inaugurated.  But  to  every  call  for  either  men  or  money,  there  was  a 
willing  and  a  ready  response.  And  it  is  a  boast  of  the  people  that,  had 
the  supply  of  men  fallen  short,  there  were  women  brave  enough,  daring 
enough,  patriotic  enough,  to  have  offered  themselves  as  sacrifices  on 
their  country's  altar. 

Such  were  the  impulses,  motives  and  actions  of  the  patriotic  men  of 
the  North,  among  whom  the  sons  of  Goodhue  made  a  conspicuous  and 
praiseworthy  record,  one-sixth  of  the  entire  population  enlisting  in 
defense  of  their  country's  cause. 

The  readiness  with  which  the  first  call  was  filled,  together  with  the 
embarrassments  that  surrounded  President  Lincoln  in  the  absence  of 
sufficient  laws  to  authorize  him  to  meet  the  unholy,  unlooked-for  and 
unexpected  emergency — an  emergency  that  had  never  been  anticipated 
by  the  wisest  and  best  of  America's  statesmen — together  with  an  under- 
estimate of  the  magnitude  of  the  rebellion  and  the  general  belief  that 
the  war  could  not  and  would  not  last  more  than  three  months,  checked, 
rather  than  encouraged,  the  patriotic  ardor  of  the  people. 

But  very  few  of  the  men,  comparatively  speaking,  who  volunteered 
in  response  to  President  Lincoln's  call  for  75,000  volunteers  for  three 
months,  were  accepted.  But  the  time  soon  came  when  there  was  a 
place  and  a  musket  for  every  man.     Call  followed  call  in  quick  succes- 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  285 

sion,  until    the    number    reached    the    grand    total  of  3,339,748,  as 
follows: 

April  16,  1861,  for  three  months,             -             -  -            75,000 
May  4,  1861,  for  five  years,     -                          ...     64,748 

July,  1861,  for  three  years,          -                         -  -         500,000 
July  18,  1862,  for  three  years,            ....  300,000 

August  4,  1862,  for  nine  months,             -             -   .  300,000 

June,  1863,  for  three  years,                 -             -             -  300,000 

October  17,  1863,  for  three  years,             -  -         300,000 

February  18,  1864,  for  three  years,                 -             -  500,000 

July  10,  1864,  for  three  years,                   -             -  -         200,000 

July  16,  1864,  for  one,  two  and  three  years,  500,000 

December  24,  1864,  for  three  years,         -  -         300,000 


3,339,748 

April  19,  1861,  the  Goodhue  County  "Republican,"  L.  F.  Hubbard, 
editor,  had  the  following  war  article  : 

"The  crisis  so  long  impending,  has  come  at  last.  The  blow  has  been 
struck.  The  war  has  commenced.  From  the  mass  of  dispatches  given 
in  to-day's  'Republican,'  the  reader  will  learn  full  particulars  of  the 
capture  of  Fort  Sumter,  by  the  southern  rebels.  The  details  of  the 
affair  as  given,  though  received  through  channels  controlled  by  the 
rebels,  are  doubtless  substantially  as  they  transpired. 

"  The  last  hope  for  a  peaceful  adjustment  of  our  national  dissensions, 
by  whomsoever  entertained,  must  now  be  abandoned,  and  the  dread 
issue  of  war  accepted  as  the  only  arbiter  of  our  difficulties.  However 
much  it  may  be  deplored,  though  all  patriots  have  devoutly  prayed  that 
the  calamity  might  be  averted,  the  terrible  reality  must  be  met  face  to 
face.  Whatever  of  sympathy  they  may  have  had  among  the  people  of 
the  North,  this  last  act  of  the  Southern  rebels  has  lost  it  to  them,  and 
the  universal  sentiment  of  the  civilized  world  will  condemn  their  cause 
as  an  unholy  warfare  upon  human  rights  and  constitutional  liberty. 
The  news  from  every  portion  of  the  North  indicates  a  general  uprising 
of  the  people  in  support  of  the  government.  All  past  differences  are 
blotted  out.  All  considerations  of  party  or  of  faction  are  laid  aside, 
and  everywhere  throughout  the  loyal  States  the  popular  voice  is 
unanimous  in  sustaining  the  government.  Offers  of  men  much  in  excess 
of  present  demands  have  already  been  tendered  the  President,  and 
profers  of  loans  to  large  amounts  have  been  made  in  several  of  the 
States. 

"  Minnesota  is  called  upon  for  one  regiment  of  men.     The  response, 


286  THE    HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

we  doubt  not,  will  be  such  as  befits  the  occasion.  Indeed,  we  already 
have  assurances  that  the  number  will  be  promptly  made  up.  May  the 
God  of  battle  protect  and  defend  the  right." 

The  same  issue  of  the  "Republican"  contained  the  following  call  for 
a  war  meeting : 

«  TO  ARMS !    TO  ARMS  !  ! 

"  A  public  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Goodhue  county  will  be  held 
at  the  court  house  in  this  city,  this  (Friday)  evening,  the*  19th  inst.,  at 
seven  o'clock.  In  view  of  the  public  exigencies,  every  patriot  that  can 
attend  should  do  so.  A  full  company  of  infantry  must  and  shall  be 
organized  for  the  service  of  the  government. 

Signed,  Many  Citizens." 

The  tocsin  of  war  was  sounded.  Meetings  were  held  in  all  the  town- 
ships, at  which  stirring  and  spirited  addresses  were  made,  and 
resolutions  adopted  that  admitted  of  but  one  interpretation. 

THE  FIRST  WAR  MEETING — SPIRITED  RESOLUTIONS. 

The  first  war  meeting  in  Goodhue  was  held  in  accordance  with  the 
notice  above  published,  and  was  thus  noticed  in  the  "  Republican,"  of 
the  26th  of  April : 

"The  meeting  held  in  this  city  on  last  Friday  night  was  an  import- 
ant event  in  the  history  of  Red  Wing.  It  greatly  exceeded,  both  in 
numbers  and  enthusiam,  any  gathering  that  has  ever  taken  place  in 
this  locality.  The  people  turned  out  en  masse,  and  signified  by  word 
and  action  their  patriotic  devotion  to  their  country  in  its  hour  of  peril. 
It  was  indeed  a  glorious  sight  to  see  men  forgetting  the  differences  of 
the  past,  laying  aside  the  issues  that  had  divided  them  until  now,  and 
rallying  side  by  side  in  a  single  cause.  It  was  an  occasion  never  to  be 
blotted  from  the  memory  of  an  individual  present. 

"  Early  in  the  evening  crowds  paraded  the  streets  with  music  and 
banners,  and  the  '  Young  Republican,'  that  had  before  rallied  the  crowd 
in  a  partizan  cause,  did  more  noble  service  in  sounding  the  call  of  the 
country.  Even  the  inanimate  iron  seemed  to  be  inspired  by  the  occa- 
sion, as  it  belched  forth  its  thunder  in  loudest  tones. 

"The  meeting  at  the  court  house  was  organized  by  the  election  of 
Hon.  W.  H.  Welch,  president;  W.  S.  Grow  and  C.  H.  Baker,  vice-presi- 
dents ;  and  M.  Maginnis  and  L.  F.  Hubbard,  secretaries. 

"  On  motion,  a  committee  of  five,  consisting  of  Messrs.  L.  F.  Hubbard, 
William  Colvill,  H.  B.  Wilson,  W.  C.  Williston  and  George  Wilkinson, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  287 

was  appointed  to  report  resolutions  expressive  of  the  sense  of  the 
meeting  upon  the  existing  crisis.  The  committee  submitted  the  follow- 
ing, which  were  adopted  amidst  the  most  enthusiastic  demonstrations : 
'"Whereas,  The  people  in  certain  States  of  this  republic  have  arisen 
in  armed  rebellion  against  the  general  government,  have  robbed  it  of 
millions  of  its  property,  have  insulted  its  flag,  have  taken  one  of  its 
fortresses  by  force  of  arms  under  circumstances  of  peculiar  indignity, 
and  now  threaten  the  entire  destruction  of  the  government  itself  by 
an  attack  upon  the  national  capital,  and  by  a  general  war;  and 

"'Whereas,  Every  consideration  of  honor,  patriotism,  and  safety, 
demands  that  the  legitimate  authorities  be  sustained  in  their  efforts  to 
put  down  the  traitors  and  to  sustain  the  government;  therefore 

"  '■Resolved,  That  whoever  is  not  for  the  government  is  against  it; 
that  all  who  sympathize  with  treason  are  traitors  at  heart,  and  only 
lack  the  opportunity  to  carry  their  treason  into  practice. 

"'That  in  the  existing  state  of  public  affairs,  it  is  the  duty  of  all 
citizens  loyal  to  their  country  to  forget  all  past  differences  of  opinion, 
and  laying  aside  all  inquiries  as  to  the  cause  of  the  present  difficulties, 
bury  forever  the  political  hatchet,  and  henceforward  know  and  sustain 
our  country,  right  or  wrong ;  and  that  we,  the  citizens  of  Goodhue 
county,  remembering  only  our  country  in  its  hour  of  peril,  do  hereby 
express  our  readiness  and  determination  to  make  any  sacrifices  which 
may  be  required  of  us  to  maintain  the  honor  of  the  Stars  and  Stripes, 
to  sustain  the  government  and  enforce  the  laws. 

"'Resolved,  That  Goodhue  county  ought  to  and  will  furnish  one  com- 
pany as  her  part  of  the  quota  required  of  the  State.' 

"The  following  resolution  offered  by  W.  S.  Grow,  was  unanimously 
adopted : 

"  \Resolved,  That  those  individuals  in  our  midst  who  turn  their  backs 
upon  their  country  in  the  hour  of  peril  and  danger,  and  forsake  the 
glorious  old  stars  and  stripes,  that  has  protected  them  in  their  lives 
and  liberties,  that  has  so  long  been  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day  and  a  pillar 
of  fire  by  night,  deserve  the  contempt  of  all  good  and  loyal  citizens.1 

"The  audience  were  entertained  until  a  late  hour  with  stirring  speeches 
by  the  president,  Messrs.  McClure,  Sorin,  Williston,  Crary,  Oolvill,  Hoy t, 
E.  A.  Welch  and  others.  *  *  *  A  call  was  made  for  volunteers, 
which  was  responded  to  by  upwards  of  fifty,  who  placed  their  names 
to  a  paper,  pledging  their  lives,  their  fortunes  and  their  sacred  honor 
in  upholding  the  stars  and  stripes  against  the  rebellious  assaults  now 
made  upon  them." 

The  company  thus  commenced,  was  the  first  company  outside  of  the 


288 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 


organized  State  militia,  to  be  offered  to  the  governor  under  his  call  for 
one  regiment.  As  soon  as  the  governor's  proclamation  was  issued, 
enlistments  were  commenced,  and  within  five  days  the  ranks  of  the 
Goodhue  volunteers  were  full,  with  men  to  spare. 

On  Monday,  the  22nd  of  April,  1861,  the  county  commissioners  being 
in  session,  a  petition  signed  by  numerous  citizens,  asking  for  an  appro- 
priation by  the  county  of  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars  for  the  support 
of  the  Goodhue  volunteers  during  the  time  they  are  preparing  and 
filling  up  their  ranks,  and  for  the  support  of  their  families  during  their 
absence,  was  received,  "  whereupon,  on  motion,  the  sum  of  three  hundred 
dollars  was  appropriated  for  that  purpose." 

"It  was  further  ordered  that  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed  to 
see  to  the  wants  of  said  volunteers  and  families,  and  to  expend  said 
money,  or  so  much  thereof  as  should  be  deemed  by  them  necessary,  and 
that  the  county  auditor  be  authorized  to  issue  orders  on  the  treasury 
on  the  certificate  of  said  committee  for  the  amounts  ;"  which  motion 
prevailed. 

The  following  citizens  were  elected  to  act  as  such  committee :  W. 
H.  Welch,  W.  Featherstone,  Pascal  Smith. 

On  Tuesday,  the  23d  of  April,  one  hundred  and  fourteen  men  had 
enlisted — fourteen  more  than  wanted.  Friday,  the  26th,  the  company 
was  fully  organized  and  ready  for  service.  The  following  was  the 
organization  and  list  of  members  : 

Captain,  William  Oolvill,  Jr.;  First  Lieutenant,  A.  E.  Welch  ;  Second 
Lieutenant,  M.  A.  Hoyt;  first  sergeant,  Martin  Maginnis;  second  ser- 
geant, C.  P.  Clark;  third  sergeant,  Hezekiah  Bauce  ;  fourth  sergeant, 
H.  T.  Bevans ;  first  corporal,  John  Barrow ;  second  corporal,  A.  E.  Sco- 
field ;  third  corporal,  George  Knight ;  fourth  corporal,  Charles  Harris ; 
bugler,  R.  N.  Bevans. 


Jonas  P.  Davis, 
E.  L.  Davis, 
Elijah  M.Thomas, 
Fred  E.  Miller, 
J.  C.  McClure, 
J.  C.  McClenthen, 
Theodore  S.  Wood, 
Robert  W.  Seeson, 
Williamson  Crary, 
Paul  Nelson, 


PRIVATES. 

Lewis  Cannon, 
William  D.  Hubbs, 
R.  C.  Barnes, 
W.W.Wilson, 
W.  B.  Kitchell, 
Frank  Snyder, 
L.  McManus, 
Edward  Ash, 
J.  Ahneman, 
Asa  Howe, 


W.  S.  Workman, 
Fred.  Crossman, 
George  Harrison, 
S.  B.  Dilley, 
Lewis  Quinnell, 
James  A.  Wright, 
Christopher  Eastman, 
C.E.Hudson, 
William  Duling, 
T.  Thompson, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 


■JS!) 


E.  A.  Jackson, 
J.  C.  F.  Hobart, 

A.  Baniber, 
J.  R.  Brown, 
W.  W.  Clark, 
William  Gordon, 
Henry  Bennett, 

D.  C.  Smith, 
O.  Burgh,  * 
C.  W.  Scott, 
A.  Glazier, 
A.  P.  Baker, 
R.  E.  Jacobs, 
S.  E.  Baldwin, 

E.  F.  Grow, 

J.  F.  Bachelor, 
J.  M.  Underwood, 
O.  W.  Sudden, 
C.  W.  Mills, 


Drik  Metseder, 
P.  R.  Hamlin, 
J.  P.  Kirk  ham, 
Richard  McGee, 
George  Mozer, 
Jeflerson  Banner, 
0.  W.  Merritt, 
German  Anderson, 
John  Lindquist, 
John  Williams, 
Ferris  Johnson, 
Hiram  J.  Rush, 
M.  B.  Milliken, 
John  H.  Smith, 
P.  T.  Galloway. 
James  W.  Day, 
T.  G.  Leeson, 
W.  D.  Bennett, 


Charles  Adams, 
George  W.  Wright, 
S.  B.  Nilson, 
William  Esdou, 
Marion  Abbott, 
George  L.  Lewis, 
C.  S.  Bonderont, 
E.  F.  Pitcher, 
David  Schwieger, 
Edward  Berdan, 
George  Noormer, 
Fred.  Rembrondt, 
Hans  Hoelstadt, 
W.  C.  Riddle, 
M.  S.  Standish, 
William  Bryant, 
P.  T.  Davidson, 
E.O.Williams. 


George  Atkinson, 

"Saturday  afternoon,  April  27th  (said  the  'Republican'  of  May  3,) 
the  Goodhue  Volunteers  left  Red  Wing,  by  the  stearher  Ocean  Wave,  for 
St.  Paul  and  Fort  Snelling,  where  the  regiment  (the  1st)  to  which  they 
were  assigned  was  mustered  in.  Their  departure  was  witnessed  by  a 
large  number  of  citizens,  who  gathered  on  the  levee  to  bid  God  speed 
to  the  gallant  fellows  in  the  glorious  mission  that  called  them  away. 
Among  the  throng  were  a  large  number  of  the  relatives  and  near 
friends  of  members  of  the  company,  who  had  come  to  give  them  a  part- 
ing word  of  counsel  and  cheer,  and  perhaps  take  the  last  look  upon 
those  they  loved.  Many  an  eye  dimmed  and  many  a  lip  quivered,  as 
they  filed  aboard  the  boat,  and  not  unfrequently  might  have  been 
noticed  a  tear  stealing  down  the  cheeks  of  those  who  had  just  bidden 
farewell  to  friends.  As  the  boat  moved  from  the  levee,  the  crowd  ashore 
cheered  lustily,  which  was  heartily  responded  to  by  the  volunteers,  and 
amid  the  waving  of  flags  and  handkerchiefs,  and  the  hurrahs  of  the 
multitude,  the  Ocean  Wave  passed  out  of  sight." 

Of  the  reception  at  St.  Paul  of  this  first  company  raised  in  Minnesota 
and  offered  as  a  sacrifice  in  defense  of  the  integrity  and  perpetuity  of 
the  American  Union,  the  ;'  Press  "  of  May  2d,  said  : 

"They  were   received  at  the  landing  by   the   Pioneer  Guards,  who 
escorted   them  to  their  temporary  quarters  in  the  city.     An  immense 
crowd  of  citizens  were  at  the  levee  to  welcome  their  arrival ;  and  as 
20 


290 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 


the  companies  filed  through  the  streets  to  their  quarters,  the  sidewalks 
were  lined  with  ladies  and  gentlemen,  who  kept  up  a  continuous  cheer 
as  the  brave  volunteers  passed  along.  The  ranks  returned  the  saluta- 
tions with  hearty  goodwill. 

"  The  Red  Wing  Brass  Band  came  up  with  the  company  from  that 
place,  and  added  materially  to  the  enthusiasm  of  the  occasion. 

"The  company  is  more  than  full,  and  composed  of  the  very  bone  and 
sinew  of  the  stalwart  farmers  of  Goodhue  county."' 

No  sooner  was  the  above  company  full — in  fact  even  before  its  organ- 
ization was  nearly  perfected — a  movement  was  started  for  the 
organization  of  a  second  company  in  Red  Wing,  and  up  to  Friday,  the 
3d  of  May,  fifty  names  were  reported.  Patriotic  enthusiasm  was  at 
fever  heat.  Saturday  evening,  the  4th,  this  second  company  met  and 
perfected  its  organization  by  the  election  of  the  following  officers : 

Captain,  A.  D.  Whitney  ;  first  lieutenant,  E.  L.  Baker;  second  lieuten- 
ant, H.  Mattson  ;  third  lieutenant,  J.  F.  Pingrey ;  first  sergeant,  Andrew 
A.  Teele;  second  sergeant,  W.  E.  Hawkins;  third  sergeant,  J.  H.  Mues; 
fourth  sergeant,  C.  R.  Brink;  first  corporal,  C.  Berg;  second  corporal, 
M.  J.  Chamberlain ;  third  corporal,  J.  S.  Allyn ;  fourth  corporal,  C.  C. 
Johnson ;  ensign,  W.  W.  Phelps ;  bugler,  J.  C.  ELawes. 


F.  A.  Meredith, 
T.  B.  McCord, 
William  Phileo, 
Charles  Betcher, 
W.  P.  Brown, 
L.  F.  Hubbard, 
Harvey  Miller, 
A.  Johnson, 
W.  C.  Williston, 
Benjamin  Densmore, 
Daniel  Densmore, 


PRIVATES. 

H.B.Wilson, 
W.  W.  Rich, 
T.  R.  Sterling, 
J.  M.  Hodgman, 
S.B.Morrow, 
LH,  Girard, 
C.  H.  Baker, 
A.  Thomas, 
Allen  Swain, 
W.  W.  DeKay, 


R.  N.  McLaren, 

G.W.Baldwin, 

John  Foot, 

D.  Mellen, 

Watts  Sherman, 

H.  C.  Hoffman, 

J.  Ashton, 

H.  Hickman, 

D.  Heald, 

F.  P.  Downing, 

Herman  Betcher. 


C.  C.  Webster, 

The  country  districts  were  not  idle.  All  over  the  county  the  people 
were  full  of  patriotic  furore.  Meetings  were  held  in  almost  every  school 
house,  at  which  spirited  addresses  were  made  by  the  representative 
men  of  the  county.  But  few  speeches,  however,  were  needed.  The 
flag  of  the  country  had  been  grossly  insulted  ;  the  people  were  indignant 
and  resolved  that  the  insult  should  be  resented  even  if  it  took  the  last 
man  and  the  last  dollar  in  the  Northern  States  to  punish  the  traitors  and 
subdue  the  rebellion  they  had  inaugurated.     And  among  all  the  people 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 


291 


of  the  patriotic  North,  none  were  braver  or  more  devoted  to  the  cause 
of  the  Union  than  the  sons  of  Norway  and  Sweden  who  had  found  homes 
in  Goodhue  county.  Not  even  native-born  Americans  made  a  better 
record.  They  were  true  to  their  oaths  of  allegiance,  and  gallantly 
joined  the  ranks  of  the  "boys  in  blue,""  and  marched  away  to  help 
defend  the  country  of  their  adoption. 

Besides  furnishing  nearly  one-fifth  of  the  rank  and  file  of  the  first 
company  that  went  from  Goodhue  county,  Fine  Island  township  came 
to  the  front  with  the  "  Pine  Island  Rifles,'1  of  which  the  following  is  the 
muster  roll  : 


OFFICERS. 

Captain,  N.  D.  Marble;  first  lieutenant,  William  Haskins;  second 
lieutenant,  H.  M.  Stanton  ;  first  sergeant,  M.  Tarbox  ;  second  sergeant, 
O.  Morehouse  ;  third  sergeant,  J.  Dickey  ;  fourth  sergeant,  H.  Ahneman ; 
first  corporal,  S.  Kirkham  ;  second  corporal,  S.  Corning  ;  third  corporal, 
John  Eschabold ;  fourth  corporal,  P.  A.  Shoemaker. 


T.  Parker, 
W.S.Hubbs, 
W.  S.  Heaton, 
O.  E.  Smith, 
James  Pratt, 
Isaac  Gate, 
William  P.  Hall, 
E.  W.  Maynard, 
O.  M.  Frink, 
H.  Washburn, 
E.  V.  Dickey, 
E.  C.  Parker, 


PRIVATES. 

H.  M.  Prime, 
Allen  Hills, 
I.  B.  Perkins, 
C.  Reinhardt, 
G.  Marble, 
Peter  Morn  any, 
M.  H.  Palmer, 
H.  0.  Wheeler, 
C.  C.  Cenatt, 
H.  F.  Emery, 
L.  Van  Nomee, 


N.  Andrews, 
M.  P.  Parker, 
F.McMannus, 
M.  Glazier, 
C.  L.  Hubbs, 
W.  B.  Dickey,* 
John  Ahneman, 
William  Mead, 
John  Hanks, 
Leisler  Hamlin, 
S.  W.  Miller, 
S.  C.  Jewell. 


J.H.Gilleland, 

Then  came  a  company  from  Roscoe  township — the  Roscoe  Union 
Guards — with  the  following  officers: 

Captain,  C.  C.  Sent;  first  lieutenant,  J.  M.  Gates;  second  lieutenant. 
D.  C.  Harkness;  first  sergeant,  P.  Slagle ;  second  sergeant,  F.  Hagler; 
third  sergeant,  J.  R.  Cox;  fourth  sergeant,  J.  T.  Comstock  ;  corporals, 
Jacob  Sherwood,  Charles  Simpson,  B.  F.  Dayton,  H.  Collins;  ensign,  L. 
Ward. 

And  thus  the  good  work  continued  as  long  as  there  was  a  hand 
upraised  against  the  government.  While  the  fathers  and  sons  and 
brothers  and  husbands  were  busy  organizing  companies  and  helping 


292  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

them  off  "  to  the  front,"  the  wives  and  mothers  and  sisters  and  daughters 
were  no  less  active.  Their  deft  fingers,  guided  by  noble,  patriotic 
hearts,  were  busy  in  fashioning  and  sending  forward  such  articles  as 
the  volunteers  needed.  During  the  last  week  in  July  the  ladies  of  Red 
Wing  were  engaged  at  Masonic  Hall  in  this  good  work,  and  on  Satur- 
day, the  2d  day  of  August,  forwarded  to  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill,  chaplain  of 
the  First  Minnesota  Regiment,  for  the  use  and  comfort  of  Captain  Col- 
vill's  company,  the  following  invoice  of  goods  : 

17  dressing  gowns,  valued  at     -  -     $  25.50 
6  pair  slippers,  @  50  cents,  -                  ....  3.00 

75  towels,  @  10  cents,        ...  .           7.50 

41  pair  socks,  @  20  cents,       ......  8.20 

75  pillow  cases,  @  12£  cents,     -                  -  -           9.38 

36  shirts,  @  $1.00,           ....  .                      36.00 

54  sheets,  @  75  cents,         -                  -  -         -         40.50 

18  pair  drawers,  @  75  cents,                     -  -                               13.50 
2  paper  pins,  @  10  cents,            -  -                       20 

Total         -  -        -  -         -     $143.78 

At  Cannon  Falls  the  ladies  undertook  an  entertainment  that  netted 
them  forty  dollars  in  ready  money,  which  was  forwarded  to  Mr.  Neill. 
And  so  it  was.  Whenever  money  was  needed  money  was  given.  Some- 
times it  was  given  directly  from  the  pocket,  whenever  there  was  occa- 
sion or  demand.  It  would  be  interesting  to  record  the  money  contri- 
butions, voluntarily  as  well  as  by  means  of  taxation,  made  by  the  peo- 
ple during  the  years  of  the  rebellion,  but  that  would  be  impossible. 
Of  the  former  no  accounts  were  kept.  People  never  stopped  to  reckon 
the  cost,  or  keep  accounts  of  what  they  gave.  Whenever  money  was 
needed  for  any  purpose,  and  purposes  and  needs  were  plenty,  it  was 
given  and  paid  on  demand.  There  were  no  delays,  no  excuses,  no  "days 
of  grace,"  no  time  for  consideration  demanded.  People  were  ready 
and  willing.  Husbands  and  fathers  abandoned  homes  and  their  com- 
forts, wives  and  little  ones,  for  the  dangers  of  tented  fields  of  battle, 
assured  that,  in  their  absence,  plenty  would  be  provided  for  their  loved 
ones.  Because  of  this  knowledge  their  dreams  were  none  the  less 
sweet  nor  their  slumbers  less  refreshing,  even  if  their  beds  were  made 
upon  mother  earth,  and  their  covering  only  that  of  the  starry  dome 
above. 

It  was  estimated  in  May,  1861,  that  within  eighteen  days  after  the 
war  commenced,  thirty-two  millions  of  dollars  were  contributed  by  the 
States,  societies  and  individuals  in  the  North,  to  aid  the  government  in 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  293 

quelling  the  rebellion.  That  immense  sum  was  spontaneously  given. 
No  questions  were  asked  ;  no  explanations  demanded.  The  life  of  the 
nation  was  at  issue,  and  the  people  were  ready  and  willing  to  give  all 
for  its  preservation.  The  world  never  witnessed  such  an  uprising  of 
the  masses;  such  a  unanimity  of  sentiment;  such  a  willingness  to  sac- 
rifice men  and  money,  as  was  shown  by  the  people  of  the  States  north 
of  Mason  and  Dixon's  Line,  from  the  time  the  rebels  fired  upon  Fort 
Sumter,  in  April,  1861,  until  the  surrender   of  Treason's  army  in  1865. 

When  the  last  census  previous  to  the  beginning  of  the  war  was  taken, 
in  1860,  the  population  of  Goodhue  was  8,977,  including  men,  women 
and  children.  According  to  the  best  sources  of  information  now  acces- 
sible, this  population  was  represented  in  the  army  of  the  Union  by 
1,508  volunteers!  or  very  nearly  one  sixth  of  the  entire  population! 
The  population  considered,  the  facts  here  quoted  certainly  entitle 
Goodhue  to  be  recognized  as  the  Banner  County  of  the  young  and 
vigorous  State  of  Minnesota  in  the  great  and  final  conflict  between 
Freedom  and  Slavery  ! 

These  1,508  brave  and  true  men  were  distributed  among  the  several 
townships,  as  then  organized,  as  follows : 


Leon 63 

Minneola 57 

Pine  Island 96 

Roscoe 62 

Red  Wing 285 

Vasa 62 

Wanamingo 103 

Warsaw 49 

Waucoota 16 

Zumbrota 48 


1508 


Burnside 33 

Belle  Creek.... 34 

Belvidere 30 

Cannon  Falls 51 

Central  Point 21 

Cherry  Grove 73 

Featherstone 79 

Florence 85 

Goodhue 31 

Holden ." 102 

Hay  Creek 50 

Keny  on 39 

Lillian  (now  Stanton) 39 

The  reader  will  detect  a  difference  of  five  hundred  and  eight  between 
the  number  given  here  and  the  report  elsewhere  transcribed  from  the 
Adjutant  General's  Report,  The  difference  in  numbers  is  due  to  two 
reasons  :  First,  the  generally  conceded  inaccuracy  of  that  report,  and 
second,  a  great  many  men  enlisted  in  companies  and  regiments  raised 
outside  of  the  county  and  State,  that  were  not  credited  to  Goodhue 
county.  The  number,  as  quoted  above,  was  taken  from  township  sources, 
and  obtained  from  authorities  that  knew  the  name  of  every  man  that 
enlisted  from  their  midst,  and  hence  may  be  regarded  as  accurate  and 
reliable. 


294  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Frequent  applications  were  made  to  the  board  of  county  commision- 
ers  for  appropriations  for  volunteer  purposes,  and  in  no  case  did  the 
board  refuse  to  consider  the  applications  or  grant  the  relief  asked.  On 
the  fifth  of  September.  P.  Smith,  on  behalf  of  a  large  number  of  citi- 
zens, presented  a  petition  asking  for  an  appropriation  of  $300  for  the 
aid  of  volunteers  and  their  families ;  and  it  was  ordered  that  the  sum 
of  $300  be  so  appropriated,  and  that  it  be  expended  as  follows  :  One 
hundred  to  help  defray  the  expenses  of  recruiting  each  a.nd  every  vol- 
unteer company,  and  the  balance,  ($200)  to  be  used  for  the  benefit  of 
needy  families 

Under  date  of  the  15th  of  October,  1861.  the  following  entry  appears 
of  record: 

"  Whereas,  this  country  is  in  danger,  and  many  men  are  needed  by  our 
government  for  its  defense  ;  and  whereas  H.  Mattson,  the  auditor  of 
Goodhue  county,  Minn.,  is  willing  and  anxious  to  raise  a  company  of  his 
countrymen  and  volunteer  his  and  its  services  to  the  defense  of  our  coun- 
try ;  and  whereas  he  is  desirous  of  retaining  his  office  as  county  auditor, 
and  is  willing  to  place  his  business  as  such  auditor,  during  his  absence, 
in  the  hands  of  competent  men,  to  be  approved  by  the  commis- 
sioners of  this  county,  be  it  therefore 

"Resolved,  that  we,  the  commissioners  of  said  county,  do  hereby 
approve  of  his  volunteering  and  still  retaining  his  office  as  aforesaid, 
and  as  far  as  we  can  legally  do  so,  we  pledge  him  that  as  long  as  said 
office  is  properly  managed  by  his  said  deputies,  we  will  consent  cheer- 
fully to  have  him  retain  the  same,  though  absent  in  the  defense  of  our 
government  and  common  country;  and  we  hereby  strongly  recommend 
to  our  successors  in  office,  that  they  will  also  consent ^to  such  absence, 
and  not  consider  said  office  vacant  as  long  as  it  is  properly  managed  by 
his  said  deputies. 

"  We  also  approve  of  Fred.  Joss  as  principal  clerk  or  deputy  of  said 
auditor  during  his  said  absence." 

Mr.  Mattson  succeeded  in  raising  a  company,  which  was  assigned  to 
the  Third  Regiment,  Mr.  Mattson's  company  being  designated  as  com- 
pany D.     It  was  officered  as  follows  : 

Captain,  H.  Mattson  ;  first  lieutenant,  L.  K.  Aakers  ;  second  lieutenant, 
H.  Eustram ;  orderlies,  John  Vaustrum,  J.  G.  Gustafson,  H.Johnson, 
O.  Folin,  O.  Leitzgren. 

Captain  Gurnee  raised  a  company  at  the  same  time,  which  was  also 
assigned  to  the  Third  Regiment,  and  was  designated  as  company  E. 

The  "  St.  Paul  Press  "  thus  complimented  these  companies  after  they 
appeared  at  the  capital  city : 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  295 

"  We  congratulate  Captain  Mattson  and  his  fellow  countrymen  upon 
his  success,  and  upon  the  fine  representative  company  of  Swedes  and 
Norwegians  which  he  commands.  A  better  company  of  soldiers  has 
not  been  mustered  into  the  service. 

"  Captain  Gurnee's  Red  Wing  company  was  also  filled  to  the  minimum 
yesterday,  and  takes  rank  as  Company  E.  Good  for  old  Goodhue !  This 
makes  the  fourth  company  she  has  turned  out  for  the  war,  besides  help- 
ing outside  companies.  She  has  at  least  four  hundred  men  now  in  the 
field.  In  Captain  Gurnee's  company  we  find  the  very  flower  of  the 
young  men  of  Red  Wing  and  other  portions  of  the  county.  They  have 
a  gallant  gentleman  to  lead  them,  and  they  will  never  be  known  to 
falter." 

And  they  never  did  falter,  although  severely  tried  in  many  a  hotly 
contested  engagement. 

October  18, 1861,  the  "  Republican  ?'  wrote  :  "We  claim  the  banner 
for  Goodhue  county.  She  has  furnished  more  volunteers  in  proportion 
to  her  population  than  any  other  county  in  the  State.  She  has  one  full 
company  in  the  first  regiment,  one  in  the  second,  two  in  the  third,  and 
one  in  the  fourth,  besides  being  largely  represented  in  the  company  of 
sharpshooters  and  of  cavalry  that  are  furnished  by  the  State,  and  there 
is  now  organizing  a  company  of  artillery.  Is  there  another  county  in 
the  west,  of  a  population  of  about  eight  thousand,  that  has  done  as 
well?" 

Resignation  of  Mr.  Mattson. — July  30,  1862,  the  board  of  commis- 
sioners met  pursuant  to  call.  The  resignation  of  Mr.  Mattson,  in  the 
following  words,  was  received  and  accepted  : 

"  County  Auditor's  Office,  Red  Wing,  July,  10,  1862. 

To  the  Hon.  Board  of  County  Commissioners  of  Goodhue  county, 
Minnesota,. — Gentlemen:  When  nearly  a  year  ago  I  asked  of  your 
predecessors  in  office  leave  to  absent  myself  from  this  office  for  the  pur- 
pose of  enlisting  in  the  army  of  the  country,  and  still  retain  the  office 
of  county  auditor  of  your  county,  my  reasons  for  desiring  to  retain  the 
office  was  the  hope  that  the  present  war,  for  which  I  enlisted,  would 
soon  be  brought  to  a  close,  and  that  I  might  return  to  this  place  long 
before  the  expiration  of  my  term  of  office,  and  thus  find  employment  as 
auditor  during  the  remainder  of  the  term. 

"  Events  have  since  transpired,  and  are  daily  transpiring,  which  now 
lead  me  to  believe  that  the  war  will  be  of  longer  duration,  and  that 
there  is  no  reasonable  prospect  of  my  return  home  before  the  expira- 
tion of  said  term  of  office. 


296  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

"  In  view  of  these  facts,  I  do  therefore  now  most  respectfully  tender 
my  resignation  as  such  county  auditor,  to  take  effect  on  or  about  the 
last  day  of  this  month,  that  being  necessary  to  bring  the  business  of  the 
office  to  a  final  settlement  on  my  part. 

"Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

"H,  Mattson, 
County  Auditor  Goodhue  County.'''' 

The  same  day  (July  30,  1862)  the  commissioners  passed  the  following 
resolution  : 

"  Resolved,  That  there  be  paid  from  the  treasury  of  Goodhue  county 
to  each  and  every  person  who  may  enlist  in  any  company  that  may 
be  raised  in  this  count}'  for  the  sixth  regiment  of  Minnesota  volunteers, 
or  in  any  other  regiment  that  may  hereafter  be  called  for  from  this 
State,  the  sum  of  $20:  said  sum  to  be  paid  upon  the  mustering  in  of 
the  person  enlisting,  upon  the  certificate  of  the  mustering  officer  or 
commander  of  the  company  in  which  such  recruit  may  enlist  that  such 
person  has  enlisted." 

September  2,  the  following  additional  resolution  was  passed : 

"  Resolved,  That  all  persons  who  have  enlisted  and  been  mustered 
into  the  service  of  the  United  States  since  the  passage  of  the  resolution 
granting  bounties  to  volunteers,  whether  such  persons  have  enlisted  in 
companies  raised  in  this  county  or  not,  provided  they  are  accredited  to 
this  county,  be  entitled  to  receive  the  $20  bounty." 

The  pen  could  be  employed  for  months  in  sketching  the  uprising  of 
the  people,  the  formation  of  companies,  and  telling  of  the  deeds  of 
valor  and  heroism  of  the  •' boys  in  blue"  from  Goodhue.  There  is 
material  here  for  volumes  upon  volumes,  and  it  would  be  a  pleasing 
task  to  collect  and  arrange  it,  but  no  words  our  pen  could  employ 
would  add  a  single  laurel  to  their  brave  and  heroic  deeds.  Acts  speak 
louder  than  words,  and  their  acts  have  spoken — are  recorded  on  pages 
written  in  blood.  The  people  of  no  county  in  any  of  the  States  of  the 
freedom  and  Union-loving  North  made  a  better  record  during  the  dark 
and  trying  times  of  the  sanguinary  and  final  struggle  between  freedom 
and  slavery,  patriotism  and  treason,  than  the  people  of  Goodhue. 
Monuments  may  crumble,  cities  fall  into  decay,  the  tooth  of  time  leave 
its  impress  on  all  the  works  of  man,  but  the  memory  of  the  gallant 
deeds  of  the  army  of  the  Union  in  the  war  of  the  great  rebellion,  in 
which  the  sons  of  this  county  bore  so  conspicuous  a  part,  will  live  in 
the  minds  of  men  so  long  as  time  and  civilized  governments  endure. 

March  23,  1864,  the  board  of  commissioners 

'-'•Resolved,  That  there  be  paid  from  the  treasury  of  Goodhue  county, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  297 

to  each  and  every  person  who  enlisted  or  re-enlisted  in  the  service  of 
the  United  States  since  July  30,  1862,  the  sum  of  twenty  dollars 
($20)  bounty:  said  sum  to  be  paid  upon  the  presentation  of  the  cer- 
tificate of  the  mustering  officer  or  commander  of  the  company  in  which 
such  recruit  or  veteran  has  enlisted,  that  such  person  has  enlisted  or 
re-enlisted." 

It  was  the  purpose  and  the  desire  of  the  publishers  of  this  work,  to 
make  a  complete  record  of  the  amounts  of  money  contributed  by  the 
several  townships,  as  well  as  by  the  county,  in  aid  of  the  war.  The}' 
made  every  reasonable  exertion  to  obtain  the  necessary  data  to  do  this, 
but  the  carelessness  or  indifference  of  parties  who  ought  to  be  in  pos- 
session of  the  facts  and  figures  relating  to  this  department  of  the 
undertaking,  and  their  neglect  to  respond  to  letters  of  inquiry,  forces 
the  publishers  to  reluctantly  abandon  this  part  of  their  undertaking, 
except  in  part. 

Lewis  Johnson,  town  clerk  of  Goodhue  township,  kindly  furnishes 
the  publishers  the  following: 

"  April   5,  1864,  voted  to  raise  a  tax  of     -  $1,200 

"  Aug.  26,  1864,      "  "        «  ...       l,500—$2,700 

a  Several  private  contributions  were  made,  but  of  such  I  can  furnish 
no  record  or  statistics." 

Geo.  Featherstone,  of  the  'township  of  Featherstone,  furnishes  the 
following :  An  examination  of  the  records  of  our  town  discloses  the 
fact  that  between  1863  and  the  end  of  the  war,  our  people  expended 
for  war  purposes  over  $13,000.  This  was  by  authority  and  direction  of 
the  town.  There  were  contributions  of  a  private  nature  for  "sanitary 
commission"  and  other  purposes  besides,  of  which  no  record  was  pre- 
served. The  town  furnished  from  first  to  last  about  85  men — about  25 
of  whom  were  citizens.  This  was  done  out  of  a  voting  population  vary- 
ing from  100  to  125,  as  appears  from  the  poll  lists  of  that  period. 

Mr.  Swan  Turner,  treasurer  of  Vasa  township,  furnished  the  following  : 
"The  financial  record  of  this  township,  in  connection  with  the  war,  is 
about  as  follows :  During  the  years  1862  and  1863,  the  people  raised, 
by  voluntary  subscription,  the  sum  of  $4,000,  which  was  paid  out  to 
volunteers  and  for  the  benefit  of  their  families.  In  1863,  1864,  1865 
and  1866,  there  was  levied,  collected  and  paid  out  to  volunteers  and 
their  families,  as  appears  from  the  treasurer's  books,  the  sum  of  $12,120  ; 
making  a  total  raised  in  this  township,  by  taxation  and  otherwise,  of 
$12,520. 

"This  town  had  quite  a  large  per  cent,  of  its  men  in  the  army,  but  did 
not  get  credit  for  all  of  them.     Other   places   picked   up  many  of  our 


298  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

young  men  and  secured  credit  for  them.    They  understood  the  'game.' 
"Under  the  first  call  for  volunteers,  twenty  young  men  enlisted  from 
this  township  without  bounty  or  aid  from  any  one.     They  were  our  first 
offering,  and  comprise 

"  vasa's  roll  of  honor. 

"  They  sought  no  reward  but  the  reward  of  soldiers.  They  loved  their 
adopted  country,  and  offered  their  lives  in  defense  of  its  honor,  integ- 
rity and  unity." 

Olof  Anderson,  Olof  Fahlin,  Nils  Ringdahl, 

John  A.  Anderson,  Peter  Johnson,  Charles  Roos, 

Nils  Abrahamson,  John  Johnson,  Gustav  Swenson, 

Frank  Carlson,  John  Monson,  Charles  J.  Sundell, 

Victor  Freiman,  John  P.  Ofelt,  Jonas  Swan, 

Charles  R.  Charleson,     John  F.Olson,  John  Larson. 

Halvor  Ekeland,  Paul  Paulson, 

Mr.  Joseph  S.  Thompson,  the  first  settler  in  Belvidere  township,  a 
gentleman  of  integrity  and  intelligence,  and  one  who  has  occupied 
several  places  of  trust  conferred  by  his  fellow-citizens,  took  some 
trouble  to  gather  up  the  war  history  of  his  township.  He  reports  that 
about  $3,500  were  raised  and  paid  out  for  bounties,  etc.,  and  that  the 
township  furnished  nearly  sixty  men  for  "the  army  of  the  Union.  He 
exercised  a  good  deal  of  care  in  gathering  these  items,  showing  an 
enterprise  that  is  a  credit  not  only  to  himself,  but  to  the  township  he 
has  seen  grow  out  of  a  wilderness  into  a  garden  of  beauty  and  produc- 
tiveness. 

The  publishers  would  gladly  make  a  similar  record  for  each  of  the 
other  townships  in  the  county,  but  the  data  has  been  denied  them,  and 
hence  through  no  fault  of  theirs,  they  are  compelled  to  submit  to  the 
inevitable.  The  responsibility,  however,  rests  with  others.  Facts  and 
figures  were  requested,  but  they  were  not  furnished.  The  record  is 
acknowledged  to  be  incomplete,  but  no  one  regrets  its  incompleteness 
more  than  the  publishers.  The  friends  and  patrons  of  this  undertaking 
in  the  several  townships  that  are  omitted  from  this  report,  are  referred 
to  their  clerks  and  treasurers  for  the  causes  of  the  omission.  With 
them  rests  the  responsibility. 

Having  thus  noticed  the  spirit  of  patriotism  that  fired  the  hearts  of 
the  sons  and  daughters  of  Goodhue,  the  sacrifices  and  readiness  of  the 
wealthier  classes,  and  of  the  tax-payers  to  sustain  the  Union,  we  come 
now  more  directly  to  the  volunteer  soldiery.  And  of  these  what  can 
we  write?     What  words  can  the  pen  employ  that  would  do  justice  to 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 


299 


their  heroic  valor — their  unequalled  and  unparalleled  valor?  Home 
and  home  comforts,  wives  and  little  ones,  fathers,  mothers,  sisters, 
brothers,  were  given  up  for  life  and  danger  on  tented  fields  of  battle, 
for  exposure,  disease  and  death  at  the  cannon's  mouth.  They  reckoned 
none  of  these,  but  went  out  with  their  lives  in  their  hands  to  meet  and 
conquer  the  foes  of  the  Union,  maintain  its  supremacy  and  vindicate  its 
unity  and  integrity.  We  can  offer  no  more  fitting  tribute  to  their 
patriotic  valor,  than  a  full  and  complete  record,  so  far  as  it  is  possible 
to  make  it,  that  will  embrace  the  names,  the  terms  of  enlistments, 
the  battles  in  which  they  engaged,  their  promotions,  etc.  It  will  be  a 
wreath  of  glory  encircling  every  brow,  and  a  memento  which  each 
and  every  one  of  them  earned  in  defense  of  the  most  righteous  cause 
that  ever  incited  a  people  to  arms. 


WAR  RECORD  OF  GOODHUE  COUNTY 

TAKEN    FROM    THE    ADJUTANT    GENERAL'S    REPORT. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 


Adjt. Adjutant. 

Art Artillery. 

Bat Battle  or  Battalion. 

Col Colonel. 

Capt Captain. 

corpl corporal. 

Comsy Commissary. 

cav Cavalry. 

captd captured. 

desrtd deserted. 

disab disability. 

dischd discharged. 

e enlisted. 

excd exchanged. 

inf. infantry. 


inv invalid. 

M.  V.  I... Minnesota  "Volunteer  Infantry. 

Lieut Lieutenant. 

Maj Major. 

m.  o mustered  out. 

mus musician. 

pro promoted. 

Regt Regiment. 

re-en re-enlisted. 

res resigned. 

sergt sergeant. 

trans transferred. 

vet veteran. 

V.  R.  C Veteran  Reserve  Corps. 

wd wounded. 


SKETCH  OF  FIRST  INFANTRY. 

Organized  April,  1861;  went  into  camp  at  Fort  Snelling;  mustered  by 
Captain  Anderson  D.  Nelson,  U.  S.  A.,  on  the  29th;  ordered  to  Washington, 
D.  C,  June  14, 1861. 

The  following  is  a  sketch  of  the  marches,  battles,  sieges  and  skirmishes  in 
which  this  regiment  participated:     First  Bull  Run,  July  21,  1861;  Edwards 


300  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Ferry,  Oct.  22,  1861;  Yorktown,  May  7,  1862;  Fair  Oaks,  June  1,  1862; 
Peach  Orchard,  June  29,  1862;  Savage  Station,  June  29, 1862;  Glendale,  June 
30,  1862;  Nelson's  Farm,  June  30,  1862;  Malvern  Hill,  July  1, 1862;  Vienna, 
Sept.  2,  1862;  Antietam,  Sept.  IT,  1862;  First  Fredericksburg,  Dec.  11,  12 
and  13,  1862;  Second  Fredericksburg,  May  3,  1863;  Gettysburg,  July  2  and 
and  3,  1863,  and  Bristow  Station,  Oct.  14,  1863.  Discharged  at  Fort  Snel- 
ling,  May  5,  1864. 

Company  F. 

Col.  William  Colvill,  enlisted  and  commissioned  Capt.  April  29,  1861;  pro- 
moted Major  Aug.  28,  1862;  Lieut.  Col.  Sept.  26,  1862,  and  Col.  May  6, 
1863.     Discharged  with  regiment  May  5,  1864. 

Maj.  A.  Edward  Welch,  commissioned  1st  Lieut.  April  29,  1861;  promoted 
Maj.  Nov.  5,  1861,  and  died  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Feby.  1,  1864. 

Lieut.  Mark  A.  Hoyt,  commissioned  2d  Lieut.  April  29,  1861;  promoted 
1st  Lieut.  Jany.  8,  1862;  resigned  July  18,  1862. 

Capt.  Martin  Maginnis,  enlisted  April  29,  1861;  promoted  2d  Lieut.  Sept. 
IT,  1862;  1st  Lieut.  Sept  IT,  1862,  and  Capt.  July  28,  1863.  Discharged 
with  regiment  May  5,  1864. 

Lieut.  Hezekiah  Bruce,  enlisted  April  29,  1861;  promoted  2d  Lieut.  July  28, 
1863;  1st  Lieut.  July  28,  1863.     Discharged  with  regiment  May  4,  1864. 

NON-COMMISSIONED   OFFICERS. 

Calvin  V.  Clark,  1st  sergt.  e.  April  29,  '61;  no  record. 

Henry  T.  Bevans,  sergt.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  promotion  Sept.  9, 1863. 

Charles  N.  Harris,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Dec.  '62. 

John  Barrow,  corp.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Feb.  14,  '63. 

Amos  G.  Schofield,    corp.,  e.  April   29,  '61;  died   Aug.  18,  '61,  of  wounds 

received  at  Ball  Run,  July  21,  '61. 
William  D.  Bennett,  corp.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Feb.  14,  '63. 
Theodore  A.  Wood,  corp.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  no  record. 
John  Williams,  corp.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  no  record. 
Phillip  Hamblin,   corp.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  pro.  sergt.,  killed  July  3,  '63,  at 

Getty  sburgh. 
James  A.  Wright,  e.  April  29,  '61;  pro.  1st  sergt.,  dischd.  with  regt. 
Frederick  C.  Miller,  corp.,  e.  April  29,61;  pro.  sergt.  and  capt.  colored  regt. 
Charles  W.  Merritt,  mus.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  pro.  corp.,  dischd.  with  regt. 
Olis  W.  Ludden,  mus.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Aug.  1,  '61. 
John  H.  Brown,  wagoner,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt.  May  5,  '64. 

PRIVATES. 

Abbott,  Marion,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Nov.  1,  '63. 
Abbott,  David  P.,  e.  May  18,  '61;  killed  at  Antietam. 
Adams,  Charles,  e.  April  29,  '61;  died  May  2T,  '63,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Baker,  Abraham  P.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt.  May  5,  '64. 


THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  301 

Bamber,  Archibald,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt.  May  5,  '64. 

Barber,  Horatio,  e.  May  24,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt.  May  5,  '64. 
Bachelor,  James  F.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt.  May  5,  '64. 

Barnes,  Randolph,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd  with  regt.  May  5,  '64. 

Benner,  Jeflerson,  e.  April  29,  '61 ;  pro.  mus.  and  m.  o.  May  5,  '64. 

Bevans,  Milton  S.,  e.  May  22,  '61;  no  record. 

Brooks,  Cyrus  A.,  e.  May  22,  '61;  trans.  IT.  S.  cav.  Oct.  24,  '62. 

Burnett,  Henry,  e.  April  29,  "61 ;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Burtruif,  Henry,  e.  May  15,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Dec.  18,  '61. 

Cannon,  Lewis,  e.  April  29,  '61;  pro.  corp.  and  sergt.,  dischd.  with  regt. 

Childs,  Henry  B.,  e.  May  31,  '61;  pro.  corp.  and  sergt.  and  dischd.  with  regt. 

Clausen,  John,  e.  May  15,  '61  ;  dischd.  for  disab.  Feb.  10,  1863. 

Cox,  Edwin,  e.  May  22,  '61 ;  pro.  corp. ;  killed  Sept.  IT,  '62,  at  Antietam. 

Davis,  Edward  E.,  e.  May  29,  '61;  died  Aug.  31,  '62,  of  disease. 

Davis,  Edward  L.,  e.  April  29,  '61 ;  dischd.  for  disab.  July  6,  '62. 

Davis,  Jonas  P.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  with  reg. 

Davis,  Almeron,  e.  May  22,  '61 ;  absent  wounded  on  discharge  of  reg. 

Duling,  William,  e.  April  29,  '61;  no  record. 

Ducher,  Geo.  F.,  e.  May  15,  "61;  trans,  to  invalid  corps  Dec.  1,  '63. 

Eastman,  Christopher,  e.  April  29,  '61;  trans,  to  U.  S.  Cav.  Oct.  24,  '62. 

Eastman,  Alva  H.,  e.  May  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  June  26,  '62. 

Garrison,  William  H.  e.  May  16,  '61;  no  record. 

Glazier,  Aaron,  e.  April  29,  '61;  re-en.  March  24,  '62. 

Gordon,  William,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Aug.  20,  '62. 

Grinnell,  Geo.  W.,  e,  May  24,  '61;  trans,  to  U.  S.  cav.  Oct.  24,  '62. 

Grow,  Enas  F.  e.  April  29;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Hubbs,  Charles  L.,  e.  May  29,  '61,  dischd.  with  regt. 

Howe,  Asa,  e.  April  29,  '61;  no  record. 

Halstedt,  Hans,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Aug.  31,  '62. 

Herbert,  William  M.,  e.  May  22,  '61;  trans,  to  inv.  corps  Dec.  19,  '63. 

Hammer,  Nicholaus,  e.  May  15,  '61;  killed  May  31,  '62,  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va. 

Hudson,  Charles  E.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  desrtd.  Sept.  17,  '63. 

Hoffstetter,  John  W.,  e.  May  23,  '61;  no  record. 

Jackson,  Elisha  A.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Aug.  1,  '61. 

Jacobs,  Romulus  E.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  absent  wd.  on  discharge  of  regt. 

Johnson,  Ferris,  e.  April  29,  '61;  pro.  corp.,  killed  June  29,  '62,  at  Savage 
Station. 

Johnson,  Ole,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt. 

King,  Levi,  e.  April  29,  '61;  no  record. 

Leeson,  Robert  W.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  killed  June  30,  '62;  in  battle  of  Glen- 
dale,  Va. 

Leighton,  Gardner  D.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  10,  '63. 

Lindquist,  John,  e.  April  29,  '61;  no  record. 

Lee,  John  M.,  e.  May  24,  '61;  no  record. 

Lewis,  George  L.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  trans,  to  signal  corps  Aug.  18,  '63 


302  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

McLanathan,  Ira,  e.  April  29,  '61;  trans,  to  gunboat  service  Nov.  16,  '63. 

McGee,  Richard,  e.  April  29,  '61;  re-en.  and  trans,  to  1st.  Minn.  Batl'n. 

Milliken,  Marcellus  B.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  killed  at  Antietam. 

Miles,  Charles  W.,  e.  April  29.  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Feb.  20,  '63. 

Marshall,  David,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd  for  disab.  July  6,  "62. 

McKinley,  George,  e.  May  23,  '61;  mortally  wd.  July  21,  '61,  at  Bull  Run. 

Matt,  Ransom,  e.  May  27,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Feb.  17,  "63;  arm  amputated. 

Olson,  Butler,  e.  April  29,  '61;  trans,  to  U.  S.  cav.  Oct.  24,  '62. 

Oscar,  Ole,  e.  May  27,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  12,  "63. 

Pitcher,  Eli  F.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  trans,  to  U.  S.  cav.  Oct.  24,  '62. 

Peterson,  Thomas,  e.  May  29,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt.  May  5,  '64. 

Richardson,  Josiah,  e.  May  24,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt.  May  5,  '64. 

Rush,  Hiram  I.,  e.  April  29,  "61;  killed  July  21,  '61,  at  Bull  Run. 

Riddle,  William  C,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Sallie,  James  F.;  e.  May  23,  '61;  killed  July  21,  '61,  at  Bull  Run. 

Schweiger,  David,  e.  April  29,  '61 ;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Smith,  John  EL,  e.  April  29,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Oct.  2,  '61. 

Season,  Edwin,  e.  May  23,  '61;  no  record. 

Skinner,  Hiram  A.,  e.  May  29,  '61;  no  record. 

Shay,  Michael,  e.  May  24,  '61;  trans,  to  U.  S.  cav.  Oct.  24,  '62. 

Squires,  Leonard  I.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  killed  July  3,  '63,  at  Gettysburg. 

Scurry,  James,  e.  May  24,  '61;  trans,  to  U.  S.  cav.  Oct.  24,  '62. 

Syverson,  Amos,  e.  May  17,  '61;  trans,  to  U.  S.  cav.  Oct.  24,  '62. 

Thomas,  Elijah  F.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  died  Sept.  6,  '61,    while  a  prisoner  at 

Richmond,  Va. 
Underwood,  James  M.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  killed  at  Bull  Run,  July  21,  '61. 
Webb,  Lester,  e.  May  15,  '61;  trans,  to  U.  S.  cav.  Oct.  24,  '62. 
Willmar,  Martin,  e.  May  15,  '61;  pro.  corp.,  killed  June  29,  '62,  at  Savage 

Station. 
Williams,  Oscar  E.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  trans,  to  U.  S.  cav.  Oct.  24,  '62. 
Wood,  Theodore  A.,  e.  April  29,  '61;  pro.  Q.  M.  Sergt.,  dischd.  with  regt. 

RECRUITS. 

Berg,  Peter,  e.  Feb.  11,  '62;  re-en. 

Bond,  Daniel,  e.  Aug.  22,  '61 ;  no  record. 

Flynn,  Jonathan,  e.  Sept.  12,  '61;  trans,  to  inv.  corps  June,  '64. 

Garrison,  Joseph  P.,  no  record;  died  of  wounds  at  Richmond, Va.,  Aug.  10,  '61. 

Hoyt,  William  H.,  e.  Sept.  9,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Leamans,  David  H.,  no  record;  dischd.  for  disab.  Feb.  13,  '62. 

Peterson,  Hans,  e.  Feb.  14,  '62;  killed  Oct.  15,  '63,  at  Bristol  Station,  Va. 

Shadinger,  William,  no  record;  dischd.  for  disab,  March  25,  '63. 

Skinner,  William  J.,  died  Aug.  10,  '61,  at  Richmond,  Va.,  of  wounds. 

Company  G. 

Bondorant,  Cyrus,  e.  April  29,  '61;  trans.  Sept.  10,  '61. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  303 

SKETCH  OF  SECOND  INFANTRY. 

Organized  July,  1861.  Ordered  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  Oct.  1861,  and  assigned 
to  the  Army  of  the  Ohio.  The  following  embraces  a  sketch  of  the  marches, 
battles  and  skirmishes  in  which  this  regiment  participated: — Mill  Spring, 
Jan.  19,  1862;  Siege  of  Corinth,  April,  1862;  transferred  to  the  Army  of  the 
Tennessee.  Bragg 's  Raid;  Perry  ville,  Oct.  8,  1862;  skirmishes  of  the  Tul- 
lahoma  campaign;  Chickamauga,  Sept.  19  and  20,  1863;  Mission  Ridge,  Nov. 
25,  1863.  Veteranized  January,  1864.  Battles  and  skirmishes  of  the  Atlanta 
campaign,  viz.:  Resaca,  June  14,  15  and  16,  1864;  Kenesaw  Mountain, 
June  27,  1864;  Jonesboro;  Sherman's  march  through  Georgia  and  the  Caro- 
linas;  Bentonville,  March  19,  1865.  Discharged  at  Fort  Snelling,  July  11, 
1865. 

William  Brown,  assistant  surgeon;  commissioned  Sept.  5, 1862;  pro.  surgeon, 
Sept.  5,  1862;  no  record. 

Company  B. 

Lieut.  William  W.  Wilson,  e.  June  26,  1861;  pro.  2nd  Lieut.  April  1,  1862, 

and  1st  Lieut.  July  19,  1862;  res.  Sept.  12,  1864. 
Corning,  Smith  P.,  e.  June  26,  1861;  dischd.  June  25,  1864. 
Summers,  Christopher  A.,  e.  April  26,  1861;  died  at  Lebanon,  Ky.,  Feb.  20, 

1862. 

Company  C. 

Burkhardt,  John  F.,  e.  June  20,  1861;  pro.  corpl.,  dischd.  June  28,  '64. 
Kirkpatrick,  Chauncy,  e.  June  20,  '61;  died  near  Corinth,  Miss.,  June  9,  '62. 
Wiehl,  Mathew,  e.  June  29,  1861;  dischd.  June  28,  '64. 

RECRUITS. 

Oleson,  Marse,  drafted  Sept.  28,  1864;   dischd.  by  order  June  '65. 

Oliver,  Aaron  P.,  drafted  May  27,  1864;  pro.  corpl.  and  dischd.  with  regt. 

Turner,  Jacob,  drafted  Sept.  8,  1864;  dischd.  by  order  June  16,  '65. 

Company  F. 

Fremith,  David,  drafted  Sept.  28,  '64;  dischd.  June  11,  '65. 

Company  G. 
Witle,  Gustav,  e.  July  8,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Nov.  20,  '61. 

Company  I. 

Capt.  John  Foot,  mustered  July  30,  1861;  res.  March  9,  1862. 
1st  Lieut.  William  S.  Grow,  mustered  July  30,  1861;  appointed  Q.  M. 
Corpl.  Alfred  Bachelor,  e.  July  30,  1861;  dischd.  for  disab.  Sept.  23,  '62. 
Corpl.  Samuel  Buckman,  e.  July  30,61;  re-en.  Dec.  19,  '63;  dischd.  with 
regt. 


304  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Mus.  Frank  E.  Patterson,  e.  July  30,  '61;  died  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  March  25,  '62. 
Solomon  0.  Davis,  wagoner,  e.  July  30,  '61;  dischd.  for  dis.  Oct.  1,  '62. 
Adams,  Francis,  e.  Aug.  22,  '61;  died  at  Lebanon  Junction,  Ky.,  Nov.  13,  '61. 
Bachelor,  Byron,  e.   July  30,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  19,  '63;  pro.  corpl. ;  dischd. 

with  regt. 
Bushard,  John  B.,  e.  July  30,  '61;  dischd.  for  dis.  Aug.  10,  '62. 
Carrier,  John  D.,  e.  Aug.  31,  '61;  died  at  Louisville;  Ky.,  Dec.  9,  '61. 
Eggleston,  Harlan  P.,  e.  Aug.  28,  '61;  dischgd.  Aug.  28,  '64. 
Hardy,  Charles  C,  e.  July  31,  '61;  dischgd.  July  29,  '64. 
Hardy,  John  T.,  e.  July  31,  '61;  trans.  Co.  I,  4th  U.  S.  Art.  Dec.  23,  '62. 
Leison,  James  A.,  e.  Sept.  8,  '61;  dischd.  July  29,  '64. 
Mungerson,  John  F.,  e.  Sept.  8,  '61;  desrtd.  June  8,  '63. 
Miller,  Stephen  W.,  e.  Sept.  11,  '61;  dischd.  Sept.  12,  '64. 
Sutton,  Ellsworth,  e.  July  30,  '61;  dischd.  by  order,  '63. 
Tillotson,  Ira,  e.  July  30,  '61;  re-en.  March  31,  '64;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  with 

regt. 
Wright,  William  H.,  e.  July  31,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  9,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Whipple,   Harrison  F.,  e.  July  30,  '61;  wd.  at  Chicamauga;  dischd.  July 


29,  '64. 


RECRUITS. 


Thompson,  Martin,  e.  March  25,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Wells,  William,  e.  Oct.  5,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Company  K. 

Bombach,  Henry,  e.  March  8,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Houghton,  Augustus,  e.  Mar.  29,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
James,  Conroy,  e.  May  27,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Martin,  Henry,  e.  May  27,  '64;  dischd.  from  hosp.,  '65. 
Strateman,  Henry,  drafted  May  27,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Westendorf,  Fred.,  drafted  March  9,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Zimmerman,  Casser,  drafted  May  30,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 


SKETCH  OF  THIRD  INFANTRY. 

Organized  October,  1861.  Ordered  to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  March,  1862.  Cap- 
tured and  paroled  at  Murfreesboro,  July,  1862.  Ordered  to  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
thence  to  Minnesota.  Engaged  in  the  Indian  expedition  of  1862.  Partici- 
pated in  the  battle  of  Wood  Lake,  September,  1862.  Ordered  to  Little  Rock, 
Ark.,  November,  1863.  Veteranized  January,  1864.  Engaged  in  battle  of 
Fitzhugh's  Woods,  March  30,  1864.  Ordered  to  Pine  Bluff,  Ark.,  April, 
1864,  and  from  there  to  Du  Vall's  Bluff  in  October,  1864.  Mustered  out  at 
Du  Vall's  Bluff,  September  2,  1865.     Discharged  at  Fort  Snelling. 

Col.  Hans  Mattson,  commissioned  Capt.  Co.  D.,  Oct.  22,   1861:  pro.   Major 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  305 

May  29,  1862;   pro.   Lieut.  Col.  July  15,  1863,  and  Col.  April  15,  1864; 

dischd.  with  regt.  Sept.  2,  1865. 
Bonde  Olsen,  Q.  M.,  enlisted  Co.   D.    Oct.  3,  '61;    pro.   corp.   sergt.;    re-en. 

Jan.  1,  "61;  pro.  1st.  Lieut.  Co.  K.  Oct.  1,  '64,  and  Q.  M.  May  3,  '65. 
Chauncy  Hubert,  Chaplain;  commissioned  March,  1862;  res.  April  13,  '62. 

Company  B. 

Getnian,  Jerry  E.,  e.  Sept.  26' 61;  deserted  Jan.  10,  '63. 
Ives,  E.  S.,  e.  Oct.  11,  "61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  28,  '62. 
Woodbury,  John  P.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  Nov.  15,  '64. 

RECRUITS. 

Hendrickson,  Ole,  e.  Aug.  29,  '64;  disch'd  July  23,  '65. 

Company  D. 

Capt.  Hans  Mattson,  promoted  as  above. 

1st  Lieut.  Lars  K.  Aakers,  commissioned  Oct.  3,  '61;  res.  March  30,  '62. 
2d  Lieut.  Hans  Enstrom,  commissioned  Oct.   16,  '61;  pro.  1st  Lieut.  March 
30,  '62,  and  Capt.  May  30,  '62;  res.  Aug.  2,  '62. 

NON-COMMISSIONED    OFFICERS. 

John  Vanstrom,  1st  Sergt.,  e.  Oct.  19,  '61;  pro.  2d  Lieut.  March  30,  '62;  1st 

Lieut.  May  30,  '62,  and  Capt.  Aug.  2,  '62. 
John  G.  Gustofson,  sergt.,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  pro.   2nd  Lieut.  May  30,  '62,  1st 

Lieut.  Aug.  2,  '62,  and  Lieut.  Col.  112th  U.  S.  col'd.  inf.  Nov.  16,  '64. 
Hans  Johnson,  sergt.,  e.  Oct.  8,  '61;  died  at  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  July  5,  '62. 
Olof  Falin,  sergt.,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  29,  '62. 
F.  T.  Sandborg,  corpl.,  e.  Oct.  11, '61;  pro.  sergt.;  dischd.  for  disab.   July 

5,  '62. 
Niles  B.  Johnson,  corpl.,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  pro.  sergt.;  re-en.  Feb,  2,  '64,  and 

pro.  1st  Lieut.  Co.  I,  July  28,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 
John  P.  Ofitt,  corp.,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  3,  '64;  died  at  Duvall's  Bluffs, 

Ark.,  Dec.  31,  '64. 
Peter  A.  Holm,  corp.,  e.   Oct.  13,  '61;  died  at  his  home  in  Minn.,  March 

17,  '63. 
Ole  O.  Huss,  mus.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  29,  '62. 
Christopher  Patterson,  mus.,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  dischd.  Nov.  14,  '64. 
Human  A.  Hoisted,  wagoner,  e.  Oct,  3,  '61;  died  at  his  home  in  Minn.,  1862. 

PRIVATES. 

Anderson,  Charles  J.,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  3,  '64;  pro.  corpl.,  dischd. 

with  regt. 
Abrahamson,  Nels,  e.   Oct.   3,  '61;  re-en.   Feb.  3,  '64;  pro.  corpl.,  dischd. 

with  regt. 
Anderson,  Olof,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  3,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
21 


306  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Anderson,  John  A.,  e.  Oct.  16,  '61;  dischd.  Nov.  14,  '64. 

Anderson,  Gustavus,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  died  at  Ft.  Snelling,  Feb.  1,  63. 

Anderson,  German,  e.  Oct.  23,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  3,  '64;  died  at  Pine  Bluff, 
Ark,  Sept.  14, '64. 

Berg,  Jonas,  e.  Oct.  22,  '61;  died  at  Jefferson  Barracks,  Mo.,  Oct.  15,  '63. 

Carlson,  Carl  R.,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Eckland,  Halfoor,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  died  at  Red  Wing,  Jan.  2,  '62. 

Erickson,  John,  e.  Oct.  11,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  11,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Erickson,  Jacob,  e.  Oct.  22,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  29,  '62. 

Erickson,  John,  e.  Oct.  22,  '61;  died  at  Belmont,  Ky.,  Feb.  26,  '62. 

Erickson,  Charles,  e.  Nov.  1,  61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Froja,  Peter,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  15,  '62. 

Goranson,  Peter,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  April  28,  '65. 

Green,  August  L.,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  pro.  corp.,  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  dis.  Decem- 
ber 26,  '64. 

Halfverson,  Ole,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  dischd.  Nov.  14,  '64. 

Harrison,  William,  e.  Oct.  6,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  died  at  Pine  Bluff,  Ar- 
kansas, '64. 

Hokanson,  John,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  dis.  with  regt. 

Hamilton,  M.  S.  S.,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  died  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  March  31,  '63. 

Hanson,  Andrew,  e.  Oct.  11,  "61;  re-en.  Jan.  '64;  dischd.  Sept.  '65. 

JohnsoD,  Olans,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  18,  '63. 

Johnson,  Andrew,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  July  12,  '62;  re-en.  Feb. 
5,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Johnson  Carl.  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Johnson,  Andrew,  e.  Nov.  2,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Johnson,  Lorentz,  e.  Nov.  4,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  dischd.  for  disab.  May 
4,  '65. 

Kroon,  Peter,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  died  at  Little  Rock,  Ark., 
Oct.  30,  '64. 

Knudson,  Thomas,  e.  Nov.  4,  '61;  died  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  Jan.  11,  '64. 

Lindall,  Jonas,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  pro.  2d  Lieut.  Sept.  27,  '64, 
and  1st  Lieut.  Co.  H,  April  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Lindberg,  Peter,  e.  Oct.3,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,'64;  pro.  sergt.,  dischd.  with  regt. 

Larson,  Oliver,  e.  Oct.  11,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Linderroat,  Nels  L.,  e.  Oct.  16,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  pro.  corp.  sergt.,  dis- 
charged with  regt. 

Linglof,  Erick,  e.  Oct.  16,  '61;  died  at  Fort  Snelling  Nov.  23,  '62. 

Lind,  Olans,  e.  Oct.  13,  '61;  died  at  Red  Wing  Oct.  15,  '62. 

Miller,  Frederick,  e.  Oct.  22,  '61;  dischd.  Nov.  14,  '64. 

Nelson,  JohnE.,  e.  Oct.  6,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  pro.  corp.,  died  at  Cairo, 
111.,  Jan.  1,  '65. 

Nelson,  Niels,  e.  Oct.  16,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  14,  '63. 

Nelson,  Nicholas,  e.  Oct.  16,  '61;  died  at  Columbus,  Ky.,  June  29,  '63. 

Nelson,  Peter,  e.  Oct.  22,  '61;  trans,  to  inv.  corps  Oct.  3,  '63. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  307 

Nelson,  Gustavus,  e.  Oct.  22,  '61;  clischd.  for  di sab.  July  5,  '62. 

Olson,  Aslak,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  June  29,  '62. 

Oleson,  Bond.  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  pro.  corp.  sergt. ;   re-en.  Jan.   1,  '61;  pro.   1st 

Lieut.  Co.  K,  Aug.  27,  '64;  pro.  Q.  M.    May  3,  '65;  dischd.    with   regt. 

Sept.  2,  '65. 
Ockerberg,  Halver,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  April  22,  "62. 
Oleson,  Evin,  e.  Nov.  1,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Aug.  21,  "63. 
Oleson,  Gabriel,  e.  Oct.  1,  "61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Feb.  7,  '62. 
Paulson,  Paul,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  pro.  corpl.;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  '61;  dischd.  with 

regt. 
Pfieffer,  John,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  pro.  corp.;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Porter,   John  G.,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  pro.  corp. ;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '61;  dischd.  with 

regt. 
Peterson,  Swan,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61 ;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  27,  '62. 
Peterson,  Hans  P.  A.,  e.  Oct.  12,  '61;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Qwain,  Peter,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  '64;  died  at  Duval's  Bluff,  Nov. 

13,  '64. 
Quist,  Charles  P.,  e.  Oct:  9,  '61;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Ross,  Carl.,  e.  Oct.  6,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Dec.  2,  '63. 
Rasnison,  Sofus,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Nov.  30,  63. 
Ringdahl,  Nils,  e.  Oct.  25,  61;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Sanberg,  Peter  M.,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  dischd.  Nov.  14,  '64. 
Swenson,  Gustaf,  e.  Oct.  3,  61;  dischd.  Nov.  14,  '64. 
Strand,  Charles  J.,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  '61;  pro.  corpl.,  sergt.; 

dischd.  with  regt. 
Sjoberg,  Charles  P.,  e.  Oct.  16,  '61;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  '61;  dischd.  from  hospital 

Sept.  4,  '65. 
Sunbald,  John,  e.  Oct.  16,  '61;  trans,  to  inv.  corps  Oct.  1,  '63. 
Thorenson,  Lorents,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Thellander,  John  P.,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Viden,  John  P.,  e.  Oct.  9,  '61;  died  at  Memphis,  Tenn.,  Oct.  31,63. 
Wing,  Halsten,  e.  Oct.  3,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  May  26,  '63. 
Wilberg,  Charles,  e.  Oct.  22,  '61 ;  dischd.  Nov.  14,  '64. 

RECRUITS. 

Bolander,  Charles  E.,  e.  Feb.  11,  '64;  pro.  hospital  steward,  June  13,  '64. 

Bong,  Elias,  e.  May  11,  '64;  dischd.  July  28,  '65. 

Bergland,  Erick,  e.  Sept.  5,  '64;  dischd.  July  28,  '65. 

Carlson,  Frank  A.,  e.  Jan.  22,  64;  dischd.  July  28,  '65. 

Dahlberg,  Swan,  e.  Sept.  5,  '64;  dischd.  July  28,  '65. 

Eisburg,  Nels,  e.  Nov.  15,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  pro.  corpl.,  sergt.;  dischd. 

Sept.  2,  '65. 
Framan,  Victor,  e.  Jan.  22,  '64;  died  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  Oct.  20,  '64. 
Gustafson,  Charles,  e.  Jan.  22,  '64;  died  at  Duvall's  Bluff,  Ark.,  Dec.  9,  '65. 
Hakinson,  John,  e.  Jan.  22,  '64;  dischd.  with  reg,. 


308  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Johnson,  Ake,  e.  Aug.  29,  '64;  died  at  Pine  Bluff,  Ark.,  Sept.  IT,  '64. 
Johnson,  John  A.,  e.  Jan.  22,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Norelius,  Lewis,  e.  March  11,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Company  E. 

Capt.  Clinton  Gurnee,  enrolled  Oct.  23,  '61;  dismissed  Dec.  1,  '62. 

1st  Lieut.   Edward  L.  Baker,  enrolled  Oct.   10,  '61;  pro.  Capt.   Dec.  1,  '62; 

res.  Feb.  10,  '64. 
2nd  Lieut.  Willit  W.  DeKay,  enrolled  Oct.  23,  '61;  pro.  1st  Lieut.  Dec.  1, 

'62,  and  Capt.  Feb.  11,  '64;  res.  Jan.  9,  '65. 

NON-COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS. 

George  W.  Knight,  1st  sergt.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  pro.  2nd  Lieut.  Oct.  18,  '62, 
1st  Lieut.  Feb.  11,  '64,  and  Capt.  Nov.  13,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Crydon  D.  Bevans,  sergt.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  killed  at  battle 
of  Fitzhugh's  Woods,  Ark.,  April  1,  '64. 

William  D.  Hale,  sergt.,  e.  Oct.  11,  '61;  pro.  sergt.  maj.  Jan.  9,  '62. 

Harvey  Miller,  sergt.,  e.  Oct.  16,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  pro.  2nd  Lieut. 
June  8,  '64,  1st  Lieut.  Nov.  13,  '64;  res.  June  19,  '65. 

Edward  G.  Bailey,  sergt.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 

John  A.  Graham,  corpl.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '65;  pro.  sergt., 
dischd.  for  pro.  Sept.  IT,  '64. 

Thomas  A.  Baker,  corpl.,  e.  Oct.  10,  "61;  pro.  sergt.;  dischd.  for  pro.  July 
2,  '63. 

Lyman  J.  Barris,  corpl.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  desrtd.  Jan.  '62. 

Martin  L.  Knox,  corpl.,  e.  Oct.  11,  '61;  died  at  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  June 
10,  '62. 

Rudolph  Kruger,  corpl.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  Nov.  14,  '64. 

Lucius  A.  Hancock,  mus.,e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  pro.  to  non- 
com,  staff,  Fed.  9,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt.  Sept.  2' 65. 

Charles  Clock,  wagoner,  e.  Oct.  11,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  April  26,  '62. 

PRIVATES. 

Abel,  Joseph,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  at  Belmont,  Ky.,  Dec.  '61. 

Akers,  Wm.  G.  J.,  e.  Oct. -11,  '61;  pro.  corpl.,  sergt.,  and  sergt.  maj.;  trans. 

to  non-com.  staff  Oct.  5,  '63;  pro.  R.  Q.  M.  April  15,  '64. 
Adams,  William  H.,  e.  Nov.  T,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Bruce,  William  H.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  18,  '63. 
Battey,  James  L.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  at  Pine  Bluff,  Ark.,  Sept.  3,  '64. 
Barr,  Andrew,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.,  Dec.  '62. 
Banker,  James  F.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd   Nov.  14,  '64. 
Britton,  Joseph  M.,  e.  Oct.  IT,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Bryant,  William  D.,  e.  Oct.  11,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.   20,  '63;  dischd.   for  pro. 

Nov.  T,  64. 
Bevans,  Solon  A.,  e.  Oct.  19,  '61;  desrtd.  Nov.  '61;  supposed  himself  dischd. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  309 

Chandler,  John  W.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  April  29,  '62. 
Curry,  Henry,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Cook,  Geo.,  e.  Oct   10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Chase,  Edgar  E.,  Oct.  30,  61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Drudy,  Patrick,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  with 

regt. 
Day,  James,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.   Dec.  20,  '63;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.   with 

regt. 
Dewey,  William  F.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  at  Helena,  Ark.,  Aug.  27,  '63. 
Doyle,  Walter  W.,  e.  Oct.  17,  '61;  dischd.  for  wounds  received  at  Murfrees- 

horo,  Jany.  15,  "63. 
Densmore,  Benj.,  e.  Oct.  22,  '61;  pro.  Q.  M.  sergt.  Sept.  25,  '63. 
Ecker,  Tilden,  e.  Oct.  24,  '61;  died  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  June  "62. 
Eldridge,  Samuel  A.,  e.   Nov.  1,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  died  at  Pine  Bluff, 

Aug.  7,  "64. 
Flint,  Geo.  W.,  e.  Oct.  10,  61;  dischd.  for  disab.  June,  '62. 
Fogleson,  Joseph,  e.  Oct.  17,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Feby.  5,  '63. 
Fearnside,  James,  e.  Nov.  2,  '61;  dischd.  Nov.  11,  '61. 
Gilbert  Henry  L.,  e.  Oct.  17,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Hartman,  John,  e.  Oct.  10,  "61;  dischd.  Nov.  11,  "61. 
Hoffstatter,  Hiram,  e.  Oct.  11,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  April  9,  '62. 
Jordon,  John,  e.  Nov.  2,  '61;  pro.  corp.  Dec.  1,  '63;  dischd.  Nov.  1,  '64. 
Knox,  James  H.,  e.  Oct.  11,  '61;  dischd.  Nov.  11,  '61. 
Littlefield,  L.  B.,  e.  Oct.  10,  61;  dischd.  Nov.  11,  '61. 
Lauver,  Isaac,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.   Jan.   1,  '61;  pro.   corp.   sergt.,  dischd. 

with  regt. 
Lowater,  Harry  P.,  e.  Oct.  29,  '61;  trans,  to  company  C  June  1,  '62. 
Leach,  Albert  G.,  e.   Oct.  10,  '61;    re-en.  Dec.  20,  '61;  wd.    at   Fitzhugh's 

Woods;  dischd.  Sept.  2,  '65. 
Mallory,  Patrick,  e.  Oct   10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  pro.  corp.   sergt.,  dis- 
charged with  regt. 
Mitchell,  James,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  deserted  Jan.  10,  '63. 
Morrell,  Abraham,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  at  his  home  Jan.  8,  '63. 
McGrath,  James,  e.  Oct.  17,  '61;  deserted  Aug.  8,  '62. 
Miller,  Cecil,  e.  Oct.  17,  '61;  died  at  Nashville,  Tenn.  May  16,  '62. 
McGoughy,  Horatio  K.,  e.  Oct.  28,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  for  pro. 

April  12,  '61. 
Morrell,  James,  e.  Oct.  16,  '61;   re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  for  pro.  Nov. 

7,  '61. 
Neff,  Geo.,  e.  Oct.  11,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  for  disab.  April  21,'65. 
Philleo,  Edward  B.,  e.  Oct.   10, '61;   re-en.  Feb.  29,61;    pro.    corp.  sergt.; 

dischd.  with  regt. 
Pitts,  Geo.  J.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  March  11,  '61. 
Petty,  David,  e.  Oct.  17,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Rees,  Morris,  e.  Oct.  5,  '61 ;  dischd.  for  disab.  July  30,  '63. 


310  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Scofield,  Charles  M.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  23,  '63;  died  at  his  home 

Sept.  29,  '64. 
Schwiger,  James,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  pro.  corp. ;  dischd.  with 

regt. 
Smith,  Stephen  J.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  Nov.  12,  '65. 
Suiter,  John,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Jany.  19,  '63. 
Stahler,  Michael,  e.  Oct.  15,  '61;  dischd.  Nov.  11,  '61. 
Sandford,  Otis,  e.  Oct.  IT,  '61 ;  dischd.  for  disab.  June  28,  '62. 
Taylor,  Elias  B.,  e.  Oct.  17,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  May  29,  '65. 
Toms,  Jonithan,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  18,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Toms,  William,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Winchell,  John,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61:  dischd.  Dec.  '62;  re-en.  Feb.  18,  '64;  dischd. 

with  regt. 
Washburn,  Jesse,  e.  Nov.  1,  '61;  died  on  hospital  steamboat  Miss.  Riv.,  Oct. 

4,  '63. 

RECRUITS. 

Bartron,  Geo.,  e.  Sept.  20,  '64;  dischd.  June  23,  '65. 

Britton,  Thomas  H.,  e.  Mar.  2,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Brownson,  Sidney,  e.  Feb.  26,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Brown,  Isaac,  e.  March  31,  '64;  trans,  to  Co.  C,  Oct.  18,  '64. 

Barton,  James,  e.  Sept.  3,  64;  dischd.  July  28,  '65. 

Cassady,  James,  e.  Jany.  5,  '64;  died  at  Pine  Bluff,  Ark.,  July  31,  '64. 

Chase,  Justus,  e.  Feb.  19,  "64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Carmyer,  William,  e.  Mar.  31,  '64;  died  at  Memphis,  Tenn.,  Aug.  18,  '64. 

Crary,  Williamson,  e.  Nov.  15,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  May  6,  '62. 

Doudy,  James  M. ;  e.  March  17,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Eldridge,  Joseph  C. ;  e.  Feb.  18,  '64;  died  at  Pine  Bluff,  Ark.,  Aug.  27,  '64. 

Erickson,  John,  e.  Sept.  5,  '64;  died  at  Helena,  Ark.,  Oct.  '64. 

Hartman,  Michael,  e.  Sept.  5,  '64;  dischd.  July  28,  '65. 

Henigs,  Christ.,  e.  Nov.  15,  '61;  dischd.  Mar.  14,  '65. 

Harkness,  Daniel  C,  e.  Dec.  2,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  for  pro.  Oct. 

14,  '64. 
Mallory,  James,  e.  Dec.  11,  '64;  dischd.  Nov.  18,  '65. 
Phinney,  Geo.,  e.  Dec.  11,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Newberg,  Peter,  e.  Aug.  26,  '64;  dischd.  July  28,  '65. 
Pierce,  Geo.  N.,  e.  Feb.  25,  64;  dischd.  for  disab.  Sept.  17,  '64. 
Perry,  Corydon  W.,  e.  Feb.  26,  '64;  trans,  to  company  C  Oct.  8,  '64. 
Pendergass,  John  W.,  e.  March  15,  '64;  trans,  to  company  C  Oct.  8,  '64. 
Dewey,  John  J.,  drafted  June  24,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Company  F. 

Charles,  Joseph  E.,  e.  Sept.  27,  '67;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  died  at  Pine  Bluff, 

Ark.,  Oct.  16,  '63. 
Harrington,  Loyal  M.,  e.  Sept.  27,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab. 

March  27,  '65. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  3  11 

Hill,  Corbin  C;  e.  Oct.  23,  '61;  disclid.  for  disab.  April  12,  '62. 

Mills,  Silas,  e.  Oct.  17,  '61;  disclid.  for  disab.  June  29,  '62. 

Martin,  Joseph  N.,  e.  Nov.  11,  '61;  re-en.    Dec.  25,  '63;  pro.  corpl.   sergt.; 

dischd.  with  regt. 
Williamson,  David  W.,  e.  Sept.  27,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Company  G. 

Marsh,  Israel  M.,  e.  Oct.  12,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  "61;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Hunt,  Warren,  e.  Jan.  5,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Company  H. 
Millie,  Robt.,  e.  Sept.  5,  '61;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Company  K. 
Hancock,  David,  e.  Nov.  1,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  June,  '62. 


SKETCH  OF  FOURTH  INFANTRY. 

Organized  Dec.  23,  1861.  Ordered  to  Benton  Barracks,  Mo.,  April  19, 1862. 
Assigned  to  Army  of  the  Mississippi,  May  4,  1862.  Participated  in  the  fol- 
lowing marches,  battles,  sieges  and  skirmishes  :  Siege  of  Corinth,  April, 
1862;  Iuka,  September  19,  1862;  Corinth,  Oct.  3d  and  4th,  1862;  siege  of 
Vicksburg,  Raymond,  Jackson,  Champion  Hills,  assault  of  Vicksburg,  cap- 
ture of  Vicksburg,  July  4,  1863.  Transferred  from  17th  corps  to  15th  corps. 
Mission  Ridge,  Nov.  25,  1863.  Veteranized  January,  1864.  Alatoona, 
July,  1864;  Sherman's  march  through  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas;  Bentons- 
ville,  March  20,  1865.  Mustered  out  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  July  19,  1865. 
Discharged  at  Fort  Snelling. 

Major  A.  Edward  Welch,  commissioned  Nov.  5,  1861.     Died  Feb.  1,  1862, 

at  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Company  D. 

2d  Lieut.  Harrison  M.  Stanton;  enrolled  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  at  Benton  Bar- 
racks, St.  Louis,  Mo.,  June  8,  '62. 

Geo.  W.  Vansyckle,  1st  sergt.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  at  Hamburg,  Tenn.,  May 
17,  '62. 

Solomon  F.  Brown,  e.  Oct.  8,  61;  promoted  2d  Lieut.  June  9,  '62;  1st  Lieut. 
Nov.  4,  '62;  resigned  by  reason  of  wounds,  March  16,  '64. 

NON-COMMISSIONED    OFFICERS. 

Samuel  A.  Kirkham,  sergt.,  e.  Oct.  10,  "61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  16,  '64. 
Salem  W.  Miller,  corpl.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  before  returns  were  made  to 

Washington. 
Joel  E.  Sampson,  corpl.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  wounds  received  at  Iuka, 

Sept.  19,  '62, 


312  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Edward  Dowling,  corpl.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  '64;  pro.  sergt.,  and 

disclid.  with  regt. 
Aaron  Schribner,  corpl.,  e.  Oct.  8,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.,  '62. 
Joseph  G.  Miller,  corp.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Aug.  4,  '63. 
Geo.  W.  Smith,  e.  Oct.  10,  61;  dischd.  Oct.  11,  '64. 
Hezekiah  G.  Perkins,  musician,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Oct.  3,  '62. 

PRIVATES. 

Ash,  Edward,  Sen.,  e.  Oct.  8,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Sept.  14,  '62. 

Amos,  Emanuel,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  Oct.  11,  '64. 

Bunker,  Enos  A.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  trans,  to  company  E  Feb.  28,  '62. 

Douders,  Andrew,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  July  24,  '63,  for  wds.  in  battle  at 
Vicksburg. 

Fallett,  Frederick,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Haskins,  William  S.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Oct.  15,  '62. 

Hockstettler,  Conrad,  e.  Oct.  8,  '61;  died  June  28,  '62,  at  Farmington,  Miss. 

Henry,  John,  e.  Oct.  8,  '61;  died  June  10,  '62,  at  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Kenney,  Geo.  W.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  June  29,  '62,  at  Clear  Creek,  Miss. 

Kellogg,  Augustus  H.,  e.  Oct.  8,  '61;  dischd.  Oct.  11,  '64. 

Kenny,  Joseph  E.,  e.  Oct.  8,  "61;  killed  May  22,  '63,  in  battle  at  Vicksburg. 

Lent,  Charles  C,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61,  died  Aug.  12,  '62,  at  St.  Louis. 

Miller,  Robert  B.,  e.  Oct,  8,  '61;    dischd.  Oct.  3,  '63,  for  wds.  at  Vicksburg. 

Mameny,  Samuel  L.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  Sept.  22,  "62,  from  wds.  received 
in  battle  of  Iuka. 

Marble,  Nelson,  e.  Oct.  8,  '61;  dischd.  before  returns  were  made  to  Wash- 
ington. 

Perkins,  Jeremiah,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  Oct.  11,  '64. 

Perkins,  William,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Sept.  19,  '62. 

Perkins,  Harmon  A.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Sept.  19,  '62. 

Perkins,  Andrew  N.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Jan.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  reg. 

Reith,  Eugene,  e.  Oct.  8,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Dec.  6,  '62. 

Rice,  Silas  W.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Oct.  15,  '62. 

Rions,  Geo.  W.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  Oct.  11,  '64. 

Snider,  John,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  "64;  pro.  corpl.  sergt.;  dischd. 
with  regt. 

Severns,  De  La  Fletcher,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  Aug.  20,  '63,  at  Vicksburg. 

Scofield,  Geo.  S.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  Dec.  8,  '63,  at  Murfreesboro,  Tenn. 

Shelton,  Oliver  P.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  re-en.  Jany.  1,  '61;  pro.  sergt.;  dischd. 
with  regt. 

Willoughby,  McD.  W.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  Oct.  11,  '64. 

Ward,  Lyman  T.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Aug.  11,  '62. 

Ward,  William  F.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Sept.  19,  '62. 

Waterman,  Richard,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  Oct.  11,  '64. 

Webb,  Martin  L.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  July  31,  '62. 

Williams,  James  L.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  Oct.  4,  '62,  of  wds.  received  in 
battle  at  Corinth. 


THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  313 

Wilson,  Frank,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  Oct.  4,  '62,  of  wds.  received  in  battle  at 

Corinth. 
Warrell,  John  A.,  e.  Oct.  10,  '61;  died  at  Memphis,  Tenn.,  March  15,  '63. 

Company  F. 

Clock,  Edward,  e.  March  9,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 


SKETCH  OF  THE  FIFTH  INFANTRY. 

Organized  in  May,  1862.  Ordered  to  Pittsburg  Landing  May  9th,  1862. 
A  detachment  of  three  companies  remained  in  Minnesota,  garrisoning  fron- 
tier posts.  Participated  in  the  following  marches,  battles,  sieges  and  skirm- 
ishes :  Siege  of  Corinth,  April  and  May,  1862.  The  detachment  in  Min- 
nesota engaged  in  battle  with  Indians  at  Redwood,  Minn.,  August  18,  1862. 
Siege  of  Fort  Ridgely,  August  20,  21  and  22,  1862:  Fort  Abercrombie,  D. 
T.,  August,  1862.  Regiment  assigned  to  16th  army  corps.  Engaged  in  the 
battles  of  luka,  September  18,  1862,  Corinth,  October  3  and  1,  1862,  Jack- 
son, Tenn.,  May  14,  1863.  Siege  of  Vicksburg;  assault  of  Vicksburg,  May 
22,  1863.  Mechanicsburg,  June  3,  1863.  Richmond,  June  15,  1863.  Fort 
De  Russey,  La.,  March  14,  1864.  Red  River  expedition,  March,  April  and 
May,  1864.  Lake  Chicat,  June  6,  1864.  Tupelo,  June,  1864.  Veteranized 
July,  1864.  Afcbeyville,  August  23,  1864.  Marched  in  September,  1864, 
from  Brownsville,  Ark.,  to  Cape  Girardeau,  Mo.,  thence  by  boat  to  Jefferson 
City;  thence  to  Kansas  State  line;  thence  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Ordered  to 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  November,  1864.  Engaged  in  battles  at  Nashville,  De- 
cember 15  and  16,  1864.  Spanish  Fort  and  Fort  Blakely,  April,  1865.  Mus- 
tered out  at  Demopolis,  Ala.,  Sept.  6,  1865.     Discharged  at  Fort  Snelling. 

Company  A. 

Gen.  L.  F.  Hubbard,  enlisted  as  a  private  Dec.  19,  1861;  pro.  Capt.  Feb.  20, 

1862;  Lieut.  Col.  March  25,  1862;  Col.  Oct.  1862,  and  Brigadier  General 

Dec.  16,  1864. 
1st  Lieut.  Andrew  A.  Teele,  enrolled  Dec.  19,  '61;   pro.   Capt.   company  I, 

Nov.  18,  '62;  resigned  April  3,  '63. 
2d  Lieut.  William  Arkins,  enrolled  March  24,  '62;  pro.  1st  Lieut.,  Nov.  10, 

'62;  Capt.  April  12,  '63;  resigned  Aug.  22,  '64.. 
Norris  H.  Dorsey,  1st  sergt.,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  pro.  2d  Lieut.  Nov.  18,  '62;  1st 

Lieut.  April  12,  '63,  and  Capt.  Aug.  22,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

NON-COMMISSIONED    OFFICERS. 

Abner  N.  Lee,  sergt.,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  pro.  Sergt.  Maj.;  dischd.   to  accept. 

pro.  in  U.  S.  C.  Inf.  April  7,  '64. 
Rosco  Hilton,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  pro.  2d  Lieut. 
Beverly  M.  Wright,  corpl.,   e.   Dec.   19,  '61;  died  on  steamer  on  Miss.  Riv. 

Sept.  or  Oct.  '62. 


314  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

George  W.  Davis,  corpl.,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  pro.  sergt. ;  discM.  Dec.  28,  '64. 

William  0.  Stranahan,  corpl.,  Dec.  28,  '61;  destd.  March  7,  "63. 

Charles  L.  Littlefield,  corpl.;  e.  Jany.  4,  '62;  pro.  sergt.  and  comsy.  sergt.; 

died  July  18,  '65,  at  Demopolis,  Ala. 
Noah  Webster,  corpl.,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Sept.  27,  '62. 
Pulaski  Miller,  corpl.,  e.  Feb.  4,  '62;  pro.  sergt.;  killed  in  battle,  Dec.  15,  '64. 
Americus  V.  Hoyt,  corpl.,  e.  Jany.  25,  '62;  dischd.  June  25,  '65. 
Salmon  N.  Dartt,  corpl.,  e.  Jany.  4,  "62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Jany.  13,  '63. 
Ephraim  A.  Bard,  musician,  e.   Dec.   19,  '61;  dischd.  for  wds.  received  in 

battle  at  Corinth,  Aug.  22,  '62. 

PEIVATES. 

Akins,  John,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  pro.  corpl.  and  sergt.;  dischd.  Dec.  28,  '64. 
Arden,  John,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  13,  '64;  taken  prisoner  at  Eastport, 

Miss.,  Jany.  15,  '65;  dischd.  Aug.  9,  '65. 
Bondurant,  C.  G.,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  13,  '64;  taken  prisoner  April 

10,  '64;  paroled  May  27,  '65;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Bury,  David  B.,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  13,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Bury,  John,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  dischd  for  disab.  Oct.  17,  '62. 
Collamore,  F.  F.,  e.  Jan.  14,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Sept.  2,  '63. 
Druse,  Edward  H.,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  re-en.  March  13,  '64;  pro.  corp.  sergt.; 

dischd.  for  disab.  June  30,  '65. 
Edwards,  Patrick  A  ,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  13,  '64;    wd.   at   Spanish 

Fort,  Ala.;  pro.  sergt.;  dis.  with  regt. 
Engebretson,  Ole,  e.  Jan.  25,  '62;  died  July  12,  '63,  at  Young's  Point,  La. 
Engebretson,  Elling,  e.  Jan.  25,  '62;  re  en.   Feb.   13,  '64;  pro.  corp.;  disch. 

with  regt. 
Esterly,  Harmon,  e.  Feb.  4,  '62;  died  June  30,  '62,  at  Young's  Point,  La. 
Felt,  Austin  P.,  e.  Jan.  25,  '62;  died  July  18,  '63  on  hospital  boat  at  Vicks- 

burg. 
Gregg,  Henry  H.,  e.  Oct.  19,  '61;  deserted  May  11,  '63. 
Holland,  Stanford  C,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  dischd.  Dec.  28,  '64. 
Hamlin,  Jesse  S.,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  died  March  11,  '63,  at  Germantown,  Tenn. 
Hanson,  Carl,  e.  Jan.  1,  '62;  re-en.  March  11,  '64;   pro.  corp.  sergt.;  dischd. 

with  regt. 
Hudson  George,  e.  Jan.  14,  '62;  dischd.  April  29,  '65. 

Jordt,  Hans,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  13,  '64;  pro.  corp,;  killed  Dec.  16,  '64. 
Johnson,  Frank,  e.  Dec.  24,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  4,  '63. 
Jordon,  Nathaniel,  e.  Jan.  27,  '62;  killed  in  battle  of  Corinth,  Oct.  4,  "62. 
Kuhns,  J.,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  killed  in  battle  of  Corinth,  Oct.  4,  '62. 
Kuhns,  Henry,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  13,  "64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Kulker,  Henry,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;    re-en.    Feb.   13,  '64;    captured   at   Corinth; 

dischd.  with  regt. 
Killmortin,  Patrick,  e.  Feb.  10,  "62;  re-en.  Feb.  27,  '64;  dischd.  Sept.  5,  '65. 
Otterson,  Knut,  e.  Jany.  7,  '62;  destd.  Nov.  24,  '64. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  315 

Otterson,  Albert  E. ;  Jany.  25,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.,  Jany.  17,  '63. 

Patterson,  Hiram  B.,  e.  Jany.  1,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  13,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Quinnell,  Thos.,  e.  Jany.  7,  '61;  died  June  3,  '64,  at  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Reade,  H.  S.,  e.  Dec.  19,  '61;  dischd.  June  12,  '65. 

Reade,  H.  M.,  e.  Dec.  24,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Sept.  23,  '62. 

Root,  Leander,  e.  Jany.  4,  '62;  killed  Oct.  4,  at  Corinth,  Miss. 

Shaw,  James,  e.  Dec.  9,  '61;  dischd.  July  30,  '64. 

Stranahan,  Oscar  L.,  e.  Feb.  12,  '62;  trans,  to  Sig.  Corps,  Oct.  1,  '63. 

Stranahan,  Henry  M.,  e.  March  15,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Oct.  6,  '62. 

Truesdell,  Gilbert,  e.  Feb.  27,  '62;  died  July  20,  '63,  at  Fort  Snelling. 

Company  D. 
Hendrickson,  Louis  F.,  e.  Dec.  31,  '61;  trans,  to  Co.  F. 

Company  G. 

Oleson,  Ole,  e.  Feb.  5,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Nov.  14,  '62. 
Peterson,  Peter,  e.  Feb.  2,  '62;  died  Jany.  1,  '63,  at  Memphis,  Tenn. 
Peterson,  John  J.,  e.  Feb.  2,  '62;  died  July  16,  '63,  at  Vicksburg. 

Company  H. 

Capt.  Otis  S.  Clark,  enrolled  March  31,  '62;  res.  July  7,  '63. 

1st  Lieut.  Alonzo  Morehouse,  enrolled  Jany.  23,  '62;  pro.  Capt.  Sept.  2,  '63; 

dischd.  with  regt. 
1st  Sergt.  Jeremiah  Howell,  e.  Jany.  15,  '62;  pro.  2d  Lieut.    Dec.   11,  '62; 

died  June  14,  '63,  at  Young's  Point,  La. 
Sergt.  George  F.  Hatch,  e.  Jany.  5,  '62;  pro.  1st  Lieut.  July  11,  '63;  dischd. 

with  regt. 
Sergt.  Ira  Bateman,  e.  Jany.  8,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Nov.  27,  '62. 
Corp.  Benj.  H.  Briggs,  e.  Feb.  15,  '62;  re-en.  Feb.  28;  dis.  with  regt. 
Corp.  George  Tilden,  e.  Jan.  8,  '62;  pro.  sergt.;  re-en.  March  20,  '64;  dischd. 

with  regt. 
Corp.  William  Aberdien,  e.  Dec.  24,  '61;  pro.  sergt.;  re-en.   March  20,  '64; 

dischd.  with  regt. 
Corp.  Benj.  Struthers,  e.  Feb.  19,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Feb.  3,  '63. 
Musician  Norval  Bishop,  e.  Jan.  15,  '62;  died  Aug.,  '62,  at  Camp  Clear  Creek. 
Wagoner  Abram  Hubbs,  e.  March  31,  '62;    re-en.    March  31,  '64;  dischd. 

with  regt. 
Auloff,  Julius,  e.  Dec.  24,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  28,  '64;   dischd.  for  disab.  July 

11,  '65. 
Ackerman,  William  C,  e.  March  31,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  April  27,  '63. 
Albertson,  Eleck,  e.  March  27,  '62;  re-en.  March  28,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Bartholomew,  Geo.  S.,  e.  Jan.  28,  '62;  re-en.  Feb.  28,  '64;  dischd.  Aug.   19, 

'65,  while  a  prisoner. 
Bateman,  James  F.,  e.  Feb.  14,  '62;  re-en.   Feb.  28,  '64;    dischd.   Aug.   19, 

'65,  while  a  prisoner. 


316  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Bailey,  James  E.,  e.  March  12,  '62;  died  Nov.  5,  '62,  at  Jackson,  Tenn. 
Chase,  Cyrus  B.,  e.  March  7,  '62;  re-en.  March  7,  '63;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Frankauser,  John,  e.  Jan.  22,  '62;  died  Dec.  28,  '62,  at  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Farnsworth,   A.  W.,  e.   Jan.   '28,  '62;    re-en.  Feb.  28,  '64,  wd.  at  Spanish 

Fort.     Absent  on  discharge  of  regiment;  was  dischd.  Sept.  27,  '65. 
Gove,  Horace  H.,  e.  Dec.  24,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  28,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Galloway,  Win.  D.,  e.  Dec.  24,  '61;  dischd.  April  3,  "65. 
Hickock,  Marshall,  e.  Jan.  28,  '62;    pro.    corp.,  re-en.   Feb   28,  '64;  dischd. 

with  regt. 
Halstead,  Wm.  H.,  e.  March  7,  '62;  pro.  corp.,  re-en.  March  8,  "64;  dischd. 

with  regt. 
Kirkani,  James,  e.  Dec.  24,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Nov.  18,  '62. 
Kirkam,  Allen  H.,  e.  Jan.  15,  '62;  died  March  19,  '63;  at  La  Grange,  Tenn. 
McGee,  Wm.  H.,  e.  Dec.  24,  '61;  re-en.  March  28,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Maynard,  Edwin  W.,  e.  Jan.  15,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Dec.  5,  '62. 
Morel  and,  Wilson,  e.  Jan.  15,  '62;  re-en.  Feb.  28,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
McDonough,  Patrick,  e.  Feb.  19,  '62;  re-en.  Feb.  28,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Ressiegne,  David  C,  e.  Feb.  19,  '62;  re-en.  Feb.  28,  '64;  dischd.    for  disab. 

May  10,  '65. 
Rowe,  Simeon  W.,  e.  Feb.  19,  '62;  trans,  to  3d  Mich.  Battery,  Dec.  31,  '63. 
Rollo,  Thomas,  e.  March  30,  '62;  dischd.  April  3,  '65. 
Stramberg,  Andrew,  e.  Jan.  10,  "62;  re-en.  Feb.  28,  '64;  wd.  Dec.  16,  '64,  of 

which  he  died  at  Nashville,  Jan.  4,  '65. 
Severn,  Jesse,  D.,  e.  Jan.  15,  '62;  deserted  Oct.  4,  "62;  captured  at  Corinth. 
Struthers,  Tacitus,  e.  March  7,  '62;  re-en.  Feb.   28,  "64;   dischd.   for  disab. 

July  19,  '65. 
Seag,  William,  e.  Feb.  20,  '62;  deserted  May  13,  '63. 
Treue,  John  A.,  e.  Dec.  24,  '61;  re-en.  Feb.  28,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Thompson,  Jerome  C,  e.  Jan.  15,  '62;  trans,  to  N.  C.  S.  March  1,  '63. 
Warring,  Cornelius  V.,  e.  Feb.  27,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  4,  '63. 


SKETCH  OF  SIXTH  INFANTRY. 

Organized  August,  1862,  and  ordered  on  the  expedition  against  the  Indians. 
Detachment  of  200  engaged  in  battle  at  Birch  Cooley,  September  2,  1862. 
The  regiment  participated  in  the  battle  at  Wood  Lake,  September  22,  1862, 
and  garrisoned  frontier  posts  from  November,  1862,  until  May,  1863,  when 
ordered  upon  Indian  expedition;  engaged  with  Indians  July  24,  26  and  28, 
1863.  Stationed  at  frontier  posts  from  September  18,  1863,  to  June  5,  1864, 
when  ordered  to  Helena,  Ark.  Ordered  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  November,  1864, 
to  New  Orleans,  January,  1865.  Assigned  to  the  16th  Army  Corps.  Parti- 
cipated in  engagements  of  Spanish  Fort  and  Fort  Blakely,  April,  1865.  Dis- 
charged at  Fort  Snelling,  August  19,  1865. 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  3l7 

Col.  Robert  N.  McLaren,  commissioned  Major  August  22,  1862.     Promoted 
Colonel  2d  Cavalry,  January  12,  1864;  dischd.  Nov.  17,  '65. 

Company  C. 

Corp.  Earnest  Senipf,  e.  July  16,  '62;  pro.  sergt.,  2d  Lieut. ;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Grann^  Charles  T.  C,  e.  July  24,  '62;  disch.  with  regt. 
Main,  Samuel,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  Aug.  19,  '65. 

Company  F. 

Capt.  Horace  B.  Wilson,  mustered  Oct.  1,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

1st  Lieut.  George  W,  Parker,  mustered  Oct.  1,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

2d  Lieut.  Joseph  F.  Pingrey,  mustered  Oct.  1,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Sergt.  John  Rennund,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Sergt.  Ole  Nelson,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  dischd.  June  27,  '65. 

Sergt.  William  H.   Featherstone,  e.   Aug.  10,  '62;    dischd.  for  disab.  June 

27,  '65. 
Sergt.  Joseph  Lockey,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  dischd.  Oct.  20,  '63. 
Corpl.  Charles  R.  Brink,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  pro.  sergt.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  Joseph  A.  Woodbury,   e.   Aug.  13,  '62;  pro.  sergt.   and  1st.  sergt.; 

dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  Andrew  J.  Johnson,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  Oliver  M.  Sprake,  e.  Aug.  13,  "62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Nov.  8,  '64. 
Corpl.  William  H.  Wellington,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  trans,  to  V.  R.   C.  Jany. 

13,  '65. 
Corpl.  Hubert  H.  Eggleston,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  dischd.  May  2,  '65. 
Corpl.  William  S.  Kinney,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  pro.  sergt.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  Chas.  W.  Newell,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  died  Sept.  14,  "63. 
Mus.  Bennet  Benson,  e.    July  18,  '61;  trans,  to  Co.  A;  dischd.  for  disab. 

April  17,  '63. 
Mus.  Edward  A.  Hodge,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  April  1,  '65. 
Wagoner  Samuel  Jones,  e.  Aug.  9,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Aug.  23,  '63. 

PRIVATES. 

Akers,  Robert  N.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  Dec.  15,  '64. 

Arnold,  Samuel,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Boyd,  Robert  K.,  e.  Aug.  18,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Mar.  20,  "63. 

Buchholz,  August,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Bartron,  Reynolds,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Brannan,  Eugene  A.,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Bennett,  King  B.,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  April  23,  '63. 

Bunch,  Baker  A.,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  trans,  to  3d  Battery,  April  27,  '63. 

Bruber,  Frank,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Feb.  9,  '63. 

Bullock,  Franklin,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  July  19,  '65. 

Boothroyd,  George,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Baker,  Grant  B.,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  May  7,  '63. 

Chase,  Benjamin,  e.  Aug.  9,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Oct.  27,  '63. 


318  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Cady,  Henry  W.,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  died  Oct.  23,  '64,  in  hospital  at  Helena, 

Ark. 
Cook,  George,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  dischd.  May  27,  '65. 
Catlin,  Reiel,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Cobb,  Alonzo  W.,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Nov.  2,  '64. 
Cattin,  Wni.  Jr.,  e.  Aug.  12,  "62;  destd.  Sept.  5,  *62;  captured  Nov.  26,  '63. 
Devare,  Richard  W.,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Eastman,  Alfred,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Eagan,  Thomas,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Gustaveson,  Peter  M.,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  trans,  to  inv.  corps  Oct.  11,  '63. 
Geil,  David  B.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Sept.  15,  '64. 
Hallman,  Frederick,  e.  Aug.  9,  '62;  trans,  to  inv.  corps,  Oct.  1,  '63. 
Hill,  James  D.,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  died  June  23,  '63,  at  Ft.  Ridgely. 
Hilton,  Latt  C,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  trans,  to  inv.  corps,  Oct.  1,  '63. 
Hobart,  John  S.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  trans,  to  3d  Battery,  April  27,  '62. 
Hallman,  Arnold,  e.  Aug.  9,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Jewell,  Whitney,  e.  Aug.  9,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  23,  '63. 
Johnson,  Lewis,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Jan.  26,  '64. 
Johnson,  Charles,  e.   Aug.   10,  '62;  dischd.   by  Judge  Atwater  on  writ  of 

habeas  corpus,  April  20,  '63. 
Johnson,  Gustave,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Jensen,  Peter,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  trans,  to  inv.  corps,  Oct.  1,  '63. 
Kimball,  Elias  F.,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Lewis,  Eli  N.,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  pro.  corpl. ;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Luchan,  William,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Leeson,  James,  e.  Aug.   12,  '62;  dischd.  on  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  March 

9,  '63. 
Leeson,  John,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  pro.  corp.  Oct.  3,  '63;  sergt.  June  27,  '65. 
Halmborg,  Niles  P.,  Aug.  10,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Miner,  Joseph  H.,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Nasland,  Gudman,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  died  Sept.  22,  '64,  at  Memphis,  Tenn. 
Nesson,  John,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Nesson,  Henry,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Osky,  Ole  O.,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

O'Kane,  Henry,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  died  Sept.  26,  '64,  at  Jeiferson  Barracks,  Mo. 
Prince,  Benj.  R.,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Peterson,  Christian,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  trans,  to  inv.  corps,  Oct.  1,  '63. 
Peterson,  Hans,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  dischd.  May  18,  '65. 
Peterson,  August,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Perley,  William,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Pettibone,  John  H.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  died  Aug.  2,  '64,  at  Helena. 
Pickering,  Joseph,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Rice,  Wm.  E.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Nov.  3,  '63. 
Shoemaker,  Ferdinand,  e.  Aug.  7,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Swartout,  N.  B.,  e.  Aug.  9,  '62;  dischd.  April  22,  '65. 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  319 

Simmons,  George,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  pro.  corpl.,  dischd.  with  regt. 

Swan,  Allen,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Sherwood,  Climer,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  deserted  April  1,  '63. 

Smith,  Daniel  C,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Schwetscher,  Peter,  e.  Aug.  15,  "62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Tubesing,  Peter,  e,  Aug.  11,  "62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Tillotson,  D wight,  e.  Aug.  11,  "62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Turgart,  Ludwing,  e.  Aug.  11,  "62;  trans,  to  inv.  corps,  Nov.  18,  '63. 

Todd,  David  E.,  e.  Aug.  11,  '62;  died  Dec.  17,  "64,  at  Helena,  Ark. 

Taylor,  Benj.  T.,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  July  21,  '64. 

Thompson,  Terrence,  e.  Aug.  12,  "62;  trans,  to  3d  Battery  April  27,  '63 

Van  Ankers,  Harvey,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  July  6,  '65. 

Wakefield,  Josiah,  e.  Aug.  11,  "62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Wakefield,  Alonzo,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Wood,  John  R.,  e.  Aug.  10,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Watson,  Charles  H.,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  with  reg. 

Gould,  Silas  H.,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  deserted  Sept.  10,  '62. 

Farrow,  William  D.,  e.  March  11,  '63;  deserted  Sept.  10,  '63. 

Godfrey,  Rinaldo,  e.  May  25,  '63,  dischd.  for  disab.  June  12,  '65. 

RECRUITS. 

Bevers,  Geo.  E.,  e.  Feb.  20,  '64;  dischd.  with  reg. 
Simpson,  Charles,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  deserted  Sept.  3,  "62. 
Olin,  Bert.  E.,  e.  Feb.  27,  '64;  died  Sept.  28,  '64. 
Ohlstrom,  Nicholas  S.,  e.  March.  23,  '64;  dischd.  May  25,  '65. 

Company  I. 

Nelson,  John,  e.  Aug.  18,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 


SKETCH  OF  THE  SEVENTH  INFANTRY. 

Organized  in  August,  1862,  and  ordered  on  expedition  against  the  Indians. 
Engaged  in  battle  of  Wood  Lake,  September  22,  1862.  Stationed  at  frontier 
posts  until  May,  1863,  when  again  ordered  on  an  Indian  expedition.  Engaged 
with  Indians  July  24,  26  and  28,  1863.  Ordered  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  October  7, 
1863— thence  to  Paducha,  Ky.,  April,  1864 — thence  to  Memphis,  Tenn.,  and 
assigned  to  16th  Army  Corps,  June,  1864.  Participated  in  the  following 
marches,  battles,  sieges  and  skirmishes:  Tupelo,  July,  1864;  Tallahatchie, 
August  7,  and  8,  1864.  Marched  in  pursuit  of  Price  from  Brownsville,  Ark., 
to  Cape  Girardeau — thence,  by  boat,  to  Jefferson  City — thence  to  Kansas 
line — thence  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Battles  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  December  15 
and  16,  1864;  Spanish  Fort  and  Fort  Blakely,  April,  1865.  Discharged  at 
Fort  Snelling,  August  16,  1865. 


320  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Company  F. 

Boles,  John  S.,  e.  Feb.  7,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Steele,  Robert,  e.  Feb.  28,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Company  G. 

Capt.  William  C.  Williston,  enrolled  Aug.  13,  '62;  res.  Jan.  20,  '64. 

1st  Lieut.  Herman  Betcher,   enrolled  Aug.  14,  '62;   pro.   capt.  Feb.  6,  '64; 

dischd.  with  regt. 
2d  Lieut.  Daniel  Densmore,  enrolled  Aug.  14,  '62;  pro.  1st  Lieut.  Feb.  6,  '64; 

commissioned  Maj.  in  68th  U.  S.  C.  Inft. 
1st  Sergt.  James  A.  Owens,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  pro.  2d  Lieut.  April  18,  '64;  res. 

Oct.  5,  '64. 
Sergt.  Manville  Comstock,  e.  Aug.   13,  '62;    pro.  2d  Lieut.  Oct.   6,  '64;    1st 

Lieut.  Nov.  17,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Sergt.  William  M.  Philleo,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  pro.  2d  Lieut.  Feb.  16,  '65;  dis- 
charged with  regt. 
Sergt.  Abraham  L.  Jackson,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  reg. 
Sergt.  Jacob  Christ,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  pro.  1st  sergt.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  John  W.  Jefferson,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  pro.  sergt.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  Frederick  Rimshardt,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  pro.  sergt.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  Daniel  W.  Mallory,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;    deserted  May  30,  '63;    arrested, 

sentenced  to  be  dishonorably  dischd.,  imprisoned  for  three  years  at  hard 

labor. 
Corpl   Orrin  C.  Leonard,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  William  G.  Allen,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  trans,  to  3d  battery,  returned  to 

company;  dischd.  July  12,  '65. 
Corpl.  Ole  E.  Strand,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  died  Nov.  26,  '64. 
Corpl.  Henry  P.  Mclntyre,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  pro.  sergt.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  Ole  T.  Berg,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  June  7,  '65. 
Musician  William  R.  Wray,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

PRIVATES. 

Ackerman,  Michael,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  May  22,  '65. 

Anderson,  Arm.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Anderson,  Andrew,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  May  31,  '64. 

Brown,  Arthur,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Brettell,  Harry,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  July  10,  '65. 

Benson,  Ben.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Bergman,  Frank,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  as  pr.  habeas  corpus,  Nov.  '62. 

Budd,  Samuel,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Bergh,  Nelson,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Barnes,  James,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  July  10,  '65. 

Beers,  Truman  E.,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Beers,  Truman  T.,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Cad  well,  Hiram,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  321 

Carson,  Henry  R.,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.,  March  20, '65. 

Cook,  Jacob,  Jr.,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Cady,  Stephen  G.,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Cavanaugh,  Timothy,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Danielson,  Henry,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  in  hospital,  1865. 

Danielson,  John,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  May  12,  '65. 

Engberg,  Peter,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.,  June  5,  '65. 

Ehlert,  Ferdinand,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  died  July  9,  '65. 

Edwards,  Martin,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Falls,  James,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Jan.  16,  '63. 

Ferry,  Patrick,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Foley,  Timothy,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Fadland,  Peter  E.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  died  Aug.  6,  '64,  at  Pine  Island. 

Goodman,  Francis  M.,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  14,  '63. 

Green,  Isaac,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  tor  disab.  March  25,  '63. 

Hempling,  Herman,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Jan.  27,  '63. 

Hempling,  Ferdinand,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Hilling,  August  G.,  e.  Aug.  14,  62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Hilton,  Isaac  P.,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  pro.  corpl.,  dischd.  with  regt. 

Herder,  Chas.  F.,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  April  11,  '63. 

Hamlin,  Jacob  L.,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  died  Dec.  23,  '64,  of  wds. 

Havelson,  Hans,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Hubbard,  Clark  V.,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Hutchinson,  John  F.,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  28,  '65. 

Haller,  Englebert,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Johnson,  John,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Johnson,  Peter,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Johnson,  John  A.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  died  Oct.  5,  '64. 

Johnson,  Toller,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

King,  William,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Koch,  Casper,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Larson,  John,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  in  '65. 

Magear,  Nickolas,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Monson,  John,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  with  regt. 

McMahan,  Francis,  e.  Aug.  18,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Manion,  John,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Olson,  John  R.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Olson,  John  A.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Olson,  Ole.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  died  Oct.  29,  '64. 

Peterson,  John  F.,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  died  Oct.  16,  '64. 

Percival,  Robert,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62  ;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Pallas,  Thomas,  e.  Aug.  18,  '62;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  April  1,  '65. 

Park,  Sidney  W.,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Peck,  Elisha  J.,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  died  Dec.  22,  '62. 

Swan,  Jonas,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  died  July  6,  '65. 

22  « 


322  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Sundell,  Chas.  J.,  e.  Aug.  12,  '62;  died  Aug.  17,  '64. 
Snell,  Russell  E.,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Jan.  11,  '64. 
Sidmore,  Matthew,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  desrtd.  May  30,  '63. 
Scherer,  John,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  trans,  inv.  corps  Nov.  20,  '63. 
Strand  Ole  A.,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Schneider,  Jacob,  e.  Aug.  16,  "62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Thurgen,  Frederick,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  May  19,  '65. 
Weever,  Patrick,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  25,  '63. 
Wagner,  Peter,  Jr.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

RECRUITS. 

Boatman,  Charles,  e.  Feb.  25,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Banling,  Sebastian,  e.  Feb.  26,  '64;   killed  Dec.  16,  '65,  in  battle  at  Nash- 
ville. 
Betcher,  John,  e.  Feb.  26,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Crane,  Andrew  M.,  e.  Feb.  25,  '64;  dischd.  for  disab.  May  29,  '65. 
Dobereng,  Charles  G.,  e.  Feb.  26,  '64;  desrtd.  Aug.  30,  '64. 
Downey,  Richard,  e.  March  16,  '64;  died  Jan.  15,  '65. 
Holehouse,  Geo.,  e.  Oct.  16,  63;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Hailling,  Ameal,  e.  Feb.  25,  "64;  died  April  25,  65. 
Robinson,  Frank  N.,  e.  Jan.  26,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 


SKETCH  OF  EIGHTH  INFANTRY. 

Organized  August  1,  1862.  Stationed  at  frontier  posts  until  May,  1864, 
when  ordered  upon  Indian  expedition.  Engaged  in  the  following  battles, 
sieges,  skirmishes  and  marches:  Tat-cha-o-ku-tu,  July  28,  1864;  battle  of 
the  Cedars  and  Overall's  Creek.  Ordered  to  Clifton,  Tenn. ;  thence  to  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio;  thence  to  Washington;  thence  to  Wilmington;  thence  to 
Newbern,  N.  C.  Battles  of  Kingston,  March  8,  9  and  10,  1865.  Mustered 
out  at  Charlotte,  N.  C,  July  11,  1865.     Discharged  at  Ft.  Snelling. 

Company  F. 

George  L.  Baker,  1st  sergt.,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  for  com.  in  2d  Tenn. 

Heavy  Art.,  Feb.  9,  '64. 
Elijah  L.  Clark,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  pro.  sergt.,  and  dischd.  for  pro.  in  123d  U.  S~ 

C.  Inf.,  Jan.  14,  '65. 
Ridgeway,  Benjamin,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Trusdell,  Sylvester,  e.  Aug.  20,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Wilson,  Matthew,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Company  G. 

Harrison,  Baker,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  323 

Company  H. 

Capt.  George  G.  McCoy,  enrolled  Aug.  29,  '62;  res.  March  16,  '65. 

1st  Sergt.  Henry  L.  Holmes,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischcl.  with  regt. 

Sergt.  William  L.  Snell,  e.  Aug.  14,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Sergt.  Loran  G.  Thompson,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Sergt.  Jessie  E.  Smith,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  May  30,  '65,  for  pro.  in  U.  S. 

C.  inf. 
Corpl.  Milo  Parker,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Nov.  9,  '64. 
Corpl.  Tallman  Decker,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  Aug.  5,  '64. 
Corpl.  Marcellus  Glazier,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  Robert  R.  Evans,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  Elias  P.  Kinkaid,  e.  Aug.  18,  "62;  dischd.  for  disab.  April  22,  '63. 

PRIVATES. 

Condin,  Emory  S.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  March  21,  '63. 

Dickey,  Jasper  W.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Dickey,  William  B.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  Oct.  25,  '64,  for  pro.  in  U.  S.  C. 

inf. 
Dickson,  N.  L.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Dickinson,  Perry  L.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Dettmering,  Henry,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  died  March  11,  '65. 
Fales,  Granville,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Fox,  Sylvester,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  died  February  5,  '65. 
Goodman,  John,  e.  Aug.  27,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Hart,  William,  e.  Aug.  13,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  July  2,  '64. 
Hardy,  Newel  N.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Hastetter,  Manassus,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Krapp,  William,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Lake,  David  N.,  e.  Aug.  19,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  Aug.  4,  '63. 
Lathrop,  Josiah,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  pro.  corp. ;  dischd.  with  regt. 
McManus,  Lafayette,  e.  Aug.  16,  '62;  dischd.  June  5,  '65. 
Merrifield,  0.  P.,  e.  Aug.  17,  '62;  dischd.  May  20,  '65. 
McHenry,  Robt.  I.,  e.  Aug.  18,  '62;  no  record. 
Parker,  Elton  C,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  pro.  corp.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Schofield,  David  B.,  e.  Aug.  15,  '62;  pro.  sergt.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Sheldon,  Joel  D.3  e.  July  14,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  January  16,  '65. 
Smith,  Samuel  E.,  e.  July  17,  '62;  pro.  corp.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Summers,  Langford,  e.  July  30,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Townsend,  Joseph,  e.  July  13,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Trett,  George,  e.  July  15,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 


SKETCH  OF  ELEVENTH  INFANTRY. 

Organized  August,  1864.     Ordered  to  Nashville,  Tenn.    Engaged  in  guard- 


324  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

ing  railroad  between  Nashville  and  Louisville,  until  muster  out  of  regiment, 
June  26,  1865. 

Maj.  Martin  Maginnis,  enrolled  Aug.  13, 1864,  as  Qr. -Master;  pro.  Maj.  Sept. 
13,  '64.     Dischd.  with  regt. 


SKETCH  OF  TENTH  INFANTRY. 

Organized  in  August,  1862.  Stationed  at  frontier  posts  until  June,  1863, 
when  ordered  upon  Indian  Expedition.  Engaged  with  Indians  July  24, 
26  and  28,  1863.  Ordered  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  October,  1863;  thence  to 
Columbus,  Ky.,  April,  1864;  thence  to  Memphis,  Tenn.,  June,  1864,  and 
assigned  to  the  16th  Army  Corps.  Participated  in  the  following  battles, 
marches,  sieges  and  skirmishes:  Battle  of  Tupello,  July  13,  1865;  Oxford 
Expedition,  August,  1864.  Marched  in  pursuit  of  Price  from  Brownsville, 
Ark.,  to  Cape  Girardeau;  thence  by  boat  to  Jefferson  City;  thence  to  Kansas 
State  line;  thence  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Battles  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  December 
15  and  16,  1864;  Spanish  Fort  and  Fort  Blakely,  April,  1865.  Discharged 
at  Fort  Snelling,  August  19,  1865. 
Principal  Musician  Geo.  A.  Todd,  e.  Oct.  9,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Company  A. 

Hammon,  Charles,  e.  March  30,  '64;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Company  D. 

Capt.  William  W.  Phelps,  e.  Sept.  8,  '62;  res.  Nov.  8,  "62, 

1st  Lieut.  Charles  L.  Davis,  enrolled  Aug.  27,  '62;  pro.  capt.  Feb.  16,  '64; 

dischd.  with  regt. 
2d  Lieut.  William  B.  Williams,  enrolled  Sept.  8,  '62.  pro.  1st  lieut.  Feb  16, 

"64;  dischd.  with  regt. 
1st  Sergt.  Henry  A.  McConnell,  e.   Sept.    10,  '62;    dischd.  March  31,  '64, 

for  pro. 
Sergt.  Theron  B.  McCord,  e.  Sept.  10,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Sergt.  William  R.  Thompson,  e.  Sept.  10,  '62;  dischd.  May  24,  '65. 
Sergt.  John  Winter,  e.  Sept.  10,  "62;  dischd.  Aug.  1,  '65. 
Corpl.  Peter  J.  Johnson,  e.  Sept.  10,  '62;  pro.  sergt.;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Corpl.  Henry  H.  Brown,  e.  Sept.  10,  '62;  trans,  to  V.  R.  C.  Sept.  14,  '64. 
Corpl.  Charles  W.  Beers,  e.  Sept.  10,  '62;  dischd.  absent  in  '65. 
Corpl.  William  E.  Barns,  e.  Sept.*  10,  '62;  no  record. 
Corpl.  Joy  E.  Wright,  e.  Sept.  10,  '62;  dischd.  April  6,  '65. 
Musician  Charles  P.  Miller,  e.  Sept.  10,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Musician  John  H.  Miller,  e.  Sept.  10,  '62;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  July  16,  '65. 
Wagoner  Ira  E.  Eggleston,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

PRIVATES. 

Abel,  Morgan,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.,  Feb.  IT,  '64. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  325 

Aman,  Edward,  e.  Aug.  19,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Anfinson,  Bour,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Aspen,  Henry,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  July  14,  '65. 

Axsel,  Charles,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.,  May  18,  '62. 

Banks,  John,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  pro.  corpl. ;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Barnes,  Walter  S.,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  May  16,  '65. 

Berg,  Ulrick  R.,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  died  Oct.  1,  '64. 

Bonney,  Joseph,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  died  Dec.  23,  '62. 

Christopherson,  Seven,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Da3'ton,  Asa  H.,  e.  Aug.  20,  "62;  dischd.  with  regt.;  pro.  corpl. 

Dalaker,  Anfind,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.,  Sept.  14,  '63. 

Eggleston,  Henry  K.,  e.  Aug.  19,  '62;  dischd.  July  14,  '65. 

Erickson,  Henry,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Everson,  Ole,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Fells,  Charles,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Fessenden,  Edward  A.,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  died  Dec.  23,  '62. 

Freeman,  Oscar  H.,  e.  Aug.  18,  '62;  pro.  corpl.,  sergt. ;  no  record. 

Frederick,  Emory,  e.  Aug.  18,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.,  Aug.  7,  '63. 

Gallager,  Owen,  e.  Aug.  21,  "62;  dischd.  Aug.  1865. 

Hart,  James  R.,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Herbert,  Lemuel,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  May  20,  '65. 

Hus,  Ole  0.,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  died  Oct.  18,  '64. 

Johnson,  George,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Kellor,  Gunder,  e.  Aug.  22,  "62;  deserted  Oct.  8,  '63. 

Larsen,  Battal,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Larsen,  Ole,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Larsen,  Yars,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  died  Jan.  22,  '65. 

Lewiston,  Lewis,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  July  28,  '65. 

Little,  Thos.  J.,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.,  May  13,  '63. 

Lysing,  John  R.,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Merrill,  John  R.,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  pro.  corpl.,  sergt.;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Mooers,  Leonard  B,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  March  21,  '65. 

Nelson,  Charles,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  May  22,  '65. 

Nelson,  Lars,  e.  Aug.  18,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  May  13,  '63. 

Nelson,  Ole,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  died  at  Nashville  of  wounds,  Dec.  17,  '64. 

Nickels,  John,  e.  Aug.  19,  '62;  pro.  corp. ;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Noble,  Charles  B.,  e.  Aug.  21,  '62;  dischd.  July  14,  '65. 

Olsen,  Edwin,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  pro.  corp.;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Olesen,  Mons,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Olsen,  Olans,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Olesen,  Peter,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  April  11,  '63. 

Opdahl,  Thurston,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  pro.  corp.,  sergt.;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Peterson,  John,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  deserted  Oct.  8,  '63. 

Reeves,  John,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  died  at  Nashville  Dec.  18,  '64,  of  wounds. 

Richards,  John,  e.  Aug.  20,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.  April  11,  '63. 


326  THE   HISTOKY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Ryalan,  Cornelius  R.,  e.  Aug.  20,  "62;  disckd.  with  regt. 

Shakespeare,  Geo.,  e.  Aug.  18,  '62;  pro.  corp. ;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Smith,  Cyrus  K.,  e.  Aug.  18,  "62;  dischd.  July  19,  '65. 

Sanderson,  Halver,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Swendsend,  Torkel,  e.  Aug.  21,  "62;  dischd  with  regt. 

Thoreson,  Ingval,  e.  Aug.  22,  '62;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Topper,  Joseph,  e.  Aug.  20,  "62;  pro.  corp.,  sergt. ;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Vasburg,  Barnet,  e.  Aug.  18,  '62;  dischd.  at  Fort  Snelling. 

Wallower,  David,  e.  Aug.  19,  "62;  dischd.  June  5,  '65. 

Wallower,  Peter,  e.  Aug.  22,  "62;  dischd.  June  1,  '65. 

Watson,  Leander  H.,  e.  Aug.  21,  62;  dischd.  May  29,  '65. 

Yates,  Charles  M.,  e.  Aug.  20,  "62;  died  Feb.  1,  '65. 


SKETCH  OF  FIRST  MOUNTED  RANGERS  CAVALRY. 

Organized  March,  1863.  Stationed  among  frontier  posts  until  May,  1863, 
when  ordered  upon  Indian  expedition.  .  Engaged  with  Indians  on  July  24, 
26  and  28,  1863.  Stationed  at  frontier  posts  upon  return  of  expedition  until 
mustered  out,  between  Oct.  1,  1863,  and  Dec.  30,  1863. 

Maj.  John  H.  Parker,  com.  Nov.  20,  1862;  dischd.  with  regt. 


SKETCH  OF  BRACKETT'S  BATTALION  CAVALRY. 

Originally  1st,  2d  and  3d  companies  of  this  cavalry  organized  October  and 
November,  1861.  Ordered  to  Benton  Barracks,  Mo.,  Dec,  1864.  Assigned 
to  a  regiment  called  Curtis'  Horse.  Ordered  to  Fort  Henry,  Tenn.,  February, 
1862.  Name  of  regiment  changed  to  Fifth  Iowa  Cavalry,  April,  1862,  as 
Companies  G,  D  and  K.  Engaged  in  siege  of  Corinth,  April,  1862.  Ordered 
to  Fort  Herman,  Tenn.,  August,  1862.  Veteranized  February,  1864.  Ordered 
to  Department  of  Northwest,  1864.  Ordered  upon  Indian  expedition. 
Engaged  with  Indians  July  28,  and  August,  1864.  Mustered  out  by  com- 
panies between  May  and  June,  1866. 

Company  A. 

Olson  Torry,  e.  Feb.  20,  '65;  dischd.  for  disab.  July  20,  '65. 
Day,  Frederick  T.,  e.  Nov.  6,  '61;  dischd.  for  disab.  Nov.  1,  '62. 

Company  C. 

Hobart,  Joseph  C.  F.,  e.  Nov.  21,  '61;  re-en.  Dec.  31,  '62;  dischd.  with  com- 
pany. 

Company  D. 

Capt.  Ira  Barton,  com.  Dec.  4,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
McAlonan,  Daniel,  e.  Nov.  13,  "63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Rulgeway,  Francis  J.,  e.  Dec.  21,  '63;  dischd.  for  disab. 


THE    HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  327 

SKETCH  OF  SECOND  CAVALRY. 

Organized  January,  1864.  Ordered  upon  Indian  Expedition  May,  1864. 
Engaged  with  Indians  July  28,  1864— August,  1864.  Stationed  at  frontier 
posts  until  muster  out  of  regiment  by  companies  between  November,  1865, 
and  June,  1866. 

Col.  Robert  N.  McLaren,  commissioned  Jan.  13, 1864;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Company  A. 

Kopler,  Edward,  e.  Feb.  16,  '63;  dischd.  Feb.  13,  '65. 
Zimeo,  William,  e.  Feb.  16,  '63;  dischd  with  company. 
Heath,  Lionel,  e.  Feb.  18,  '64;  dischd.  for  disab.  Oct.  '64. 

Company  F. 

Christopherson,  Ole,  e.  Dec.  12,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 

Company  C. 

Coburn,  James,  e.  Feb.  22,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 

Ellsworth,  Sewel,  e.  Feb.  24,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 

Jones,  Henry,  e.  Feb.  24,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 

Lowe,  Ole,  e.  Feb.  10,  '65;  dischd.  with  company. 

Melchior,  Joseph,  e.  Feb.  16,  '65;  dischd.  with  company. 

Murray,  John  A.,  e.  Feb.  24,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 

McDonough,  James,  e.  Feb.  15,  '65;  dischd.  with  company. 

Nourse,  William  C,  e.  Feb.  24,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 

Record,  Leonard  S.,  e.  Feb.  22,  '64;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  with  company. 

Company  I. 

Oliver,  Joshua,  e.  May  9,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 

Company  K. 

Gilmore,  Perry,  e.  Feb.  24,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 
Mayhew,  Geo.  W.,  e.  Feb.  25,  64;  dischd.  with  company. 

Company  M. 

Sergt.  Franklin  Kelley,  e.  Dec.  22,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Corp.  Theodore  E.  Freeman,  e.  Dec.  19,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Cates,  Jefferson,  e.  Jan.  1,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 
Connelly,  Peter,  e.  Dec.  16,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Doyle,  Michael,  e.  Dec.  7,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Ingham,  Jonathan  A.,  e.  Dec.  22,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Morehouse,  James  B.,  e.  Dec.  24,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 

RECRUITS. 

Ferrin,  John,  e.  Feb.  22,  '64;  pro.  corp.;  dischd.  with  company. 


328  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Ferrin,  Uriah,  e.  Feb.  22,  '64;  pro.  wagoner;  disclid.  with  company. 
Morehouse,  Albert,  e.  Dec.  31,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 
Perly,  Geo.  R.,  e.  Jan.  2,  '65;  deserted  Oct.  18,  '65. 
Shebonde,  Joseph  M.,  e.  Jan.  2,  '65;  dischd.  with  company. 


SKETCH  OF  INDEPENDENT  CAVALRY. 

Organized  July  20,  1863.  Ordered  to  Pembina,  D.  T.,  Oct.,  1863.  Ordered 
to  Fort  Abercrombie,  D.  T.,  May,  1864.  Stationed  at  above  Fort  until 
mustered  out  in  April  and  June,  1866. 

Company  A. 

2d  Lieut.  William  F.  Crass,  com.  July  10,  1863;  pro.  1st  Lieut.  June  5,  '64; 

dischd.  with  company. 
Sergt.  Thomas  J.  Leeson,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  June  10,  '64. 
Corpl.  William  Tupp,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  May  3,  '65. 
Corpl.  Harmon  A.  Perkins,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Corpl.  Melville  A.  Tucker,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Corpl.  Allen  Adams,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Wagoner  Lyman  T.  Ward,  e.  July  20,  '63;  desrtd.  Sept.  26,  "63. 

PRIVATES. 

Ecker,  Byron  A.,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Ecker,  Ruben,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Greene,  Francis,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Gates,  William,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Johnson,  John  P.,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Little,  Thos.  J.,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Meacham,  John  B.,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Peterson,  John,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Perkins,  William,  e.  July  20,  "63;  desrtd.  Sept.  26,  '63. 
Richards,  John,  e.  July  20,  '63;  desrtd.  Sept.  30,  '63. 
Turner,  John,  e.  July  20,  '63;  died  Sept.  2,  '63. 
Ward,  William  F.,  e.  July  20,  '63;  desrtd.  Sept.  26,  '63. 
William,  John,  e.  July  20,  '63;  dischd.  per  order. 

RECRUITS. 

Philleo,  Eugene,  e.  Sept.  7,  '63;  pro.  corpl.;  dischd.  with  company. 
Shiels,  William,  e.  March  26,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 

Company  C. 

Beers,  Emerson  P.,  e.  Aug.  10,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Cary,  Marvin,  e.  Aug.  19,  '63;  died  Oct.  8,  '63. 
Giles,  James  H.,  e.  Aug.  19,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Kirby,  James  T.,  e.  Aug.  17,  '63;  frozen  Dec.  10,  '63. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  329 

Mullinger,  Antoine,  e.  Aug.  26,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Noble,  Frederick,  e.  Aug.  10,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Pugh,  Evan  E.,  e.  July  25,  '63;  desrtd.  Feb.  11,  '64. 
Rosenfield,  Joseph,  e.  July  28,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Strange,  James,  e.  Aug.  31,  63;  dischd.  for  disab.  March  14,  '65. 
Struthers,  Tacitus,  e.  Sept.  11,  '63;  desrtd.  April  25,  '64. 
Van  Vleet,  Harlo,  e.  Sept.  11,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Drum,  Theodore,  e.  Feb.  25,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 

Company  D. 

Cartland,  Bernett,  e.  July  21,  "63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Beck,  John,  e.  Sept.  7,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Bernett,  Lewis  J.,  e.  July  21,  '63;  dischd.  March  26,  '65. 
Flinn,  James  C,  e.  Sept.  7,  '63;  dischd.  with  company. 
Hoffetler,  John  W.,  e.  Aug.  5,  '63;  desrtd.  Nov.  23,  '65. 

RECRUITS. 

Brooks,  William,  e.  Feb.  27,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 
Card,  Sherman,  e.  Feb.  28,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 
Rogers,  Jarvis  A.,  e.  Feb.  29,  '64;  dischd.  with  company. 
Struthers,  James  B.,  e.  Feb.  28,  '64;  desrtd.  Aug.  1,  '65. 


SKETCH  OF  FIRST  REGIMENT  HEAVY  ARTILLERY  INFANTRY. 

Organized  April,  1865.     Ordered  to  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  and  stationed  at 
that  post  until  muster  out  of  regiment,  September,  1865. 

Col.  William  Colvill.     Commissioned  Feb.  25,  1865.     Discharged  by  order 

May  6,  1865. 

Company  C. 

Wilson,  Ole,  e.  Sept.  29,  '64;  dischd.  June  26,  '65. 

Company  G. 

Allen,  Chauncey  L.,  e.  Feb.  9,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Boyce,  David,  e.  Feb.  9,  '65;  dischd.  Aug.  9,  '65. 

Robertson,  Henry  C,  e.  Feb.  9,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Ritter,  John,  e.  Feb.  9,  '65;  dischd.  1865 — absent. 

Stowell,  Francis  A.,  e.  Feb.  9,  '65;  sergt. ;  reduced  Aug.  26,  '65. 

Summers,  Sylvester,  e.  Feb.  9,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Taft,  Andrew  J.,  e.  Feb.  9,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 

Washburne,  Henry  B.,  e.  Feb.  9,  '65;  dischd.  Aug.  3,  '65. 

Company  H. 

Buckholz,  William,  e.  Feb.  3,  '65;  dischd.  with  regt. 
Dibble,  Jonathan,  e.  Feb.  1,  '65;  dischd.  with  company. 


330  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Van  Gilder,  Stephen,  e.  Feb.  1,  '65;  dischd.  with  company. 
Williamson,  William,  e.  Feb.  9,  '65;  dischd.  with  company. 

Company  I. 

Capt.  Thomas  Carney,  commissioned  Feb.  10,  '65;  dischd.  with  company. 
Sr.  2d  Lieut.,  James  H.  Carney,  commissioned  Feb.  10,  '65;  dischd.  with 
company. 


SKETCH  OF  SECOND  BATTERY  LIGHT  ARTILLERY. 

Organized  December,  1861.  Ordered  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  April,  1862; 
thence  to  Corinth,  May,  1862.  Participated  in  the  following  marches, 
battles,  sieges  and  skirmishes:  Siege  of  Corinth,  April,  1862.  Bragg's  raid. 
Assigned  to  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  Battle  of  Perryville,  October  8  and  9, 
1862;  Lancaster,  October  12,  1862;  Knob  Gap,  December  20,  1862;  Stone 
River,  December  30,  1862;Tullahoma.  Marched  to  Rome,  Ga.,  via  Stephen- 
son, Ala.,  Caperton's  Ferry  and  Lookout  Mountain;  Chickamauga,  Septem- 
ber 19  and  20,  1863;  Mission  Ridge;  Ringgold,  Ga.  Marched  to  relief  of 
Knoxville,  Tenn.;  Buzzard's  Roost  Gap.  Veteranized,  March,  1864.  Nash- 
ville, December  15  and  16,  1864.  Mustered  out  July  13,  1865;  discharged  at 
Fort  Snelling. 

Artificer,  Harrison  Harris,  e.  March  13,  '62;  re-en.  March  22,  '64;  dischd. 

with  battery. 
Bergman,  Andrew,  e.  Feb.  22,  '62;  dischd.  for  disab.,  Oct.  3,  '62. 
Lewis,  Frank,  e.  Feb.  21,  '62;  re-en.  March  22,  '64;  dischd.  with  battery. 


HISTORY    OF    RED    WING. 

THE    CITY   OF   BLUFFS    AND   CHURCH    SPIRES. 

The  honor  of  planting  the  standard  of  civilization  on  the  site  of  the 
present  city  of  Red  Wing  belongs  to  Rev.  S.  F.  Denton  and  Gavan, 
who  came  here  in  1838  as  missionaries  from  the  Evangelical  Society  of 
Lausanne,  Switzerland,  to  the  Dakota  Indians.  Previous  to  that  time, 
the  entire  country  west  of  the  Mississippi  River  was  a  savage  wild, 
which  had  never  been  disturbed  by  the  presence  of  civilized  mortality. 
In  all  that  region  of  country,  now  so  full  of  intelligence  and  industry, 
of  cities,  towns,  churches,  schools  and  colleges,  railroads  and  telegraphs 
and  all  their  attendant  accomplishments,  far  away  westward  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  the  voice  of  prayer  and  praise  had  never  been  heard, 
unless  the  songs  the  birds  sang  were  offered  as  tributes  ot  praise  to  the 


THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE   COUNTY.  331 

glory  of  the  divine  architect,  who  reared  the  grove-covered  hillsides 
and  rock-covered  mountain  crests,  unfolded  at  their  base  the  beautiful 
prairie  lands,  and  fashioned  the  courses  and  resting  places  of  the  sky- 
tinted  waters.  Now,  when  forty  years  have  been  added  to  the  pages 
of  time,  millions  of  people 

"  SiHg  of  God,  the  mighty  source 
Of  all  things,  the  stupendous  force 

On  which  all  things  depend ; 
From  whose  right  arm,  beneath  whose  eyes, 
All  period,  power  and  enterprise 
Commence,  and  reign,  and  end." 

In  1846,  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  Denton's  health,  the  mis- 
sion work  was  given  up,  and  remained  unoccupied  until  1848,  when  it 
was  re-occupied  by  the  American  Board  of  Christian  Missions,  who 
commissioned  Rev.  John  Aiton  and  Rev.  J.  W.  Hancock  to  take  up  the 
work  of  educating  and  Christianizing  the  Indians  where  Denton  and 
Gavan  had  left  them.  Denton  came  on  in  1848,  and  Hancock  in  June, 
1849. 

Mr.  Hancock  and  his  wife  arrived  at  Red  Wing  village  on  the  13th 
day  of  June,  1849.  At  that  time  there  were  about  three  hundred  native 
inhabitants  in  the  village.  A  school  for  the  Indian  children  was  com- 
menced soon  after  Mr.  Hancock's  arrival,  which  was  at  first  well 
attended,  but  the  novelty  of  "  going  to  school "  soon  wore  off  and  the 
attendance  grew  less  and  less.  Towards  the  end  of  the  summer  the 
school  became  unpopular  with  a  part  of  the  Indians,  and  the  mission- 
aries became  somewhat  discouraged.  About  this  time  a  difference  of 
opinion  in  regard  to  the  management  of  the  school  sprang  up  between 
Mr.  Hancock  and  Mr.  Aiton,  which,  together  with  the  small  number  of 
children  disposed  to  attend  the  school,  resulted  in  a  dissolution  of  the 
missionary  partnership.  After  the  separation  Mr.  Aiton  engaged  in  the 
Winnebago  school  at  Long  Prairie,  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  north- 
west from  St.  Paul,  and  Mr.  Hancock  was  left  in  sole  charge  until  the 
Indians  were  removed,  since  when  he  has  maintained  a  continuous 
residence  at  Red  Wing,  where  he  has  seen  the  two  log  mission  buildings 
erected  under  the  direction  of  Denton  and  Gavan  give  way  to  a  city  of 
thousands. 

While  Mr.  Hancock  was  teaching  the  young  Indian  idea  how  to  shoot, 
he  was  also  taking  lessons  himself — studying  the  Dakota  language, 
which  had,  in  part  at  least,  been  reduced  to  writing.  Some  books  had 
also  been  printed  in  that  tongue.  Mr.  Hancock  was  a  close  student 
and  an  apt  scholar,  and  with  the  aid  of  these  books  and  the  presence  of 
Indians  to  assist  him  in  the  proper  pronunciation  of  the  words,  his  under- 


332  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

taking  was  comparatively  easy,  and  it  was  not  long  until  he  was  so  far 
master  of  the  language  as  to  be  able  to  speak  it  with  a  reasonable 
degree  of  accuracy.  He  commenced  the  compilation  of  a  dictionary  of 
Dakota  words  soon  after  his  arrival,  which  contains  409  closely  written 
pages  of  MSS.  It  was  completed  July  29,  1851,  two  years  after  it  was 
commenced. 

Martha  Maria  Hancock,  the  wife  of  Rev.  J.  W.  Hancock,  did  not  live 
to  share  the  missionary  labors  of  her  husband  quite  two  years,  departing 
this  life  on  the  21st  day  of  March,  1851,  at  the  age  of  thirty-one  years. 

At  the  beginning  of  life's  young  dream,  this  estimable  woman  left 
her  eastern  home,  parents,  friends,  all  that  was  dear  to  her  girlhood's 
memory,  to  join  her  husband  in  his  mission  of  the  cross  among  the 
untutored  red  men  of  the  Minnesota  wilds,  to  share  his  labors,  his 
exposures,  his  dangers  and  his  triumphs,  if  triumphs  came — to  live  and 
to  die  among  a  heathen  people.  If  an  artist  had  desired  a  model  of 
models  to  picture  a  true  heroine,  or  if  poet  or  novelist  had  desired  a 
character  to  represent  a  brave  and  fearless,  yet  modest  and  unassuming 
chief  of  heroines,  they  might  have  secured  that  model  and  that  char- 
acter when,  with  her  husband,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  landed  at 
Red  Wing's  village,  where  she  was  at  once  surrounded  by  several  hun- 
dred savages,  who  were  henceforth  to  be  her  principal  society  associates. 
She  was  not  to  be  molded  to  their  habits  and  customs,  but  they  were 
to  be  educated  and  emancipated  from  the  errors  and  superstitions, 
habits  and  customs  of  many  generations,  and  brought  to  see  the  better 
way.  What  a  courage  she  displayed!  weak,  yet  strong;  bold,  yet 
modest  and  shrinking.  Bravely  she  met  the  work  of  a  missionary; 
faithfully  she  discharged  every  duty,  carrying  the  presence  of  the 
Master  wherever  she  went,  and  subduing  the  wildest  savage  by  her 
presence,  until  the  Father  saw,  and  called,  "Enough !  come  up  higher. 
Enter  into  my  joy,  and  sit  down  on  my  throne." 

At  her  own  request  she  was  buried  on  Indian  ground — beneath  the 
shadows  of  the  towering  bluff  at  whose  base  her  life  had  gone  out,  and 
where  the  wild  flowers  grew  and  bloomed  in  pristine  beauty,  when  the 
spring  times  and  summers  came. 

Before  her  death,  and  when  all  knew  she  must  die,  and  her  husband 
asked  her  if  she  desired  her  remains  to  be  taken  back  to  the  home  of 
her  childhood  and  parents  for  sepulture,  she  answered,  "No.  I  came 
to  live  among  the  Indians,  to  help  teach  them  there  was  life  after  death  ; 
that  the  body  was  mortal,  but  that  the  spirit  was  immortal;  that  it 
mattered  not  what  became  of  the  body,  the  spirit  would  ascend  to  (iod 
the  Father,  who  gave  it.  Bury  me  here,  that  our  people  may  see  and 
realize  our  belief  in  the  truths  we  have  sought  to  teach  them." 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  333 

When  her  spirit  bad  winged  its  flight  where  angels  dwell,  a  grave 
was  prepared  on  the  mission  grounds  into  which  her  mortality  was  low- 
ered by  kindly  hands.  As  the  dusky  sons  and  daughters  of  the  mission 
stood  around  the  open  receptacle  of  the  dead,  more  than  one  tall  savage 
was  seen  to  weep  over  the  earthly  departure  of  one  they  had  learned  to 
love,  and  whom  they  had  come  to  call  Washte-Ween — the  Good  Woman. 

When  more  advanced  civilization  came  to  found  a  city  on  the  site  of 
Red  Wing's  Indian  village,  and  the  ground  was  asked  for  stately 
business  blocks  ;  when  the  bark  wigwams  were  made  to  give  way  to 
houses  for  white  men, — a  city  for  the  dead  was  platted  on  the  summit 
of  one  of  the  southern  bluffs  that  overlook  the  city,  and  Mrs.  Hancock's 
remains  were  carefully  raised  and  as  carefully  removed  to  a  new  resting 
place  in  Oakwood  Cemetery. 

Many  years  before  Denton  and  Gavan  came  to  found  the  mission 
already  frequently  mentioned,  Hhoo-pa-hoo-doo-ta,  or  Scarlet  Wing,  the 
head  chief  of  a  party  of  Indians  that  had  split  off  from  the  Wabasha 
band,  selected  this  place  and  called  it  Hham-necha,  meaning  a  place  of 
hill,  wood  and  water.  Non-resident  Indians  called  the  place  Hhoo-pa- 
hoo-doo-ta,  after  the  chief  of  that  name,  "  who  was  probably  so  named 
from  the  color  of  his  robe,  and  the  celerity  with  which  he  swept  over 
hill  and  prairie,  through  forest  and  fen,  to  surprise  and  conquer  his 
enemies."  When  the  whites  began  to  come  in  and  occupy  the  country 
the  place  came  to  be  universally  called  Red  Wing. 

In  number  two  of  a  series  of  letters  pubilshed  in  the  "Argus"  by 
Mr.  Hancock,  relating  to  the  condition  of  affairs  at  Red  Wing,  when 
he  arrived  here  in  June,  1849,  and  for  thre'e  or  four  years  afterwards, 
Mr.  Hancock  related  that  the  Dakota  had  no  word  in  their  language 
corresponding  to  our  English  word  home.  Such  was  their  mode  of  life, 
they  had,  in  fact,  no  use  for  such  a  word.  Their  teepes,  or  dwelling 
places,  were  frequently  changed.  Each  band  had  its  own  planting 
ground,  however,  and  to  that  place  it  was  confined  a  portion  of  every 
year.  This  town  of  Red  Wing  was  the  planting  ground  of  the  Red 
Wing  band.  The  places  now  covered  with  dwellings,  streets  and 
gardens  were  then  chiefly  occupied  with  Indian  cultivators  of  the  soil. 

From  about  the  first  of  May  till  the  middle  of  September,  the  labor- 
ing classes  were  busy  in  their  fields.  Corn  was  their  chief  article  of 
production.  Their  cornfields  were  fenced  neatly  with  rows  of  stakes 
driven  into  the  ground  and  interwoven  with  willows  tied  to  the  stakes 
with  withes  and  bark.  The  labor  of  the  field  was  performed  by  the 
women,  assisted  by  the  children  and  very  old  men.  They  planted,  cul- 
tivated, harvested   and  prepared  the   corn   crop,  with  much   toil,  and 


334  .  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

without  the  aid  of  modern  implements  of  husbandry.  A  woman  once 
came  to  the  mission  house,  looking  weary  and  toil-worn,  and,  addressing 
the  missionary's  wife,  said  she,  "  I  feel  glad  to  tell  you  that  I  have  my 
field  all  planted  at  last.  It  was  very  hard,  for  I  had  no  one  to  help  me 
this  year.'-  On  being  asked  why  her  husband  did  not  help  her  in  the 
field,  she  replied,  "  O,  I  should  be  very  much  ashamed  to  have  ray  hus- 
band seen  in  the  field  at  work.     They  would  call  him  a  woman." 

While  the  women  were  thus  employed,  they  also  did  all  the  cooking 
— furnishing  themselves  with  fuel  for  the  purpose  from  the  neighboring 
woods.  The  men  were  engaged,  sometimes  hunting  and  fishing,  and 
occasionally  on  a  war  party  against  the  Chippewas,  but  chiefly  in  the 
summer  in  dancing,  feasting  and  drunkenness,  or  lounging  in  idleness. 
Their  domestic  animals  consisted  of  a  few  ponies,  and  many  dogs. 
Their  wigwams  were  constructed  of  poles  for  a  frame  work,  and  the  bark 
of  large  trees  for  a  covering.  There  were  between  twenty  and  thirty 
such  structures  arranged  along  the  bank  of  the  river,  between  Plumb 
and  Franklin  streets,  east  and  west,  and  none  standing  further  back 
than  where  Main  street  is  from  the  river.  The  whole  population  of  the 
village  was  set  down  at  300.  I  think  the  real  number  some  less  at  the 
time  I  first  visited  them.     It  is  very  hard  to  count  Indians  correctly. 

From  the  above  description  of  their  dwellings  one  will  see  that  they 
must  have  been  cool  in  winter.  They  were  so,  indeed,  but  the  Indians 
made  no  use  of  these  houses  in  the  winter.  After  the  corn  was  har- 
vested and  dried,  they  dwelt  in  tents  till  spring  returned.  Their  tents 
were  made  of  skins  of  buffalo  and  other  animals  dried  and  sewed 
together.  These  could  be  easily  rolled  up  and  carried  on  their  journeys 
from  place  to  place.  A  few  poles  were  set  up  six  or  eight  feet  apart 
and  fastened  together  at  the  top,  and  the  tent  cloth  or  skins  drawn  over 
them  was  the  family  residence  for  the  time  being.  Such  a  dwelling 
was  often  constructed  after  a  day's  journey  on  foot,  by  the  matron  who 
had  carried  the  tent,  with  perhaps  a  number  of  other  houshold  utensils, 
all  day,  on  her  back.  These  houses  were  always  cone-shaped.  The  fire 
was  built  on  the  ground  in  the  center,  with  an  opening  at  the  apex  for 
the  smoke  to  escape.  The  advantage  of  these  dwellings  in  the  coldest 
weather  was,  that  they  could  be  set  up  in  the  woods  where  they  were 
sheltered  from  the  winds.  But  in  these,  the  poor  Indians  often  suffered 
much  in  cold  weather.  I  was  told  that  it  was  necessary  for  one  to  sit 
up  and  keep  the  fire  in  order  while  the  rest  of  the  family  slept  around 
it,  every  cold  night,  to  prevent  freezing. 

Whenever  any  of  the   band  were   camped  near  the  village  in  the 
winter,  the  mission  house  was  thronged  with  visitors,  who  came  chiefly 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  335 

to  visit  the  stove.  They  used  to  call  January  the  "  Hard  Moon,"  and  I 
presume  the  reader  who  now  lives  in  Minnesota  will  consider  the  name 
quite  appropriate.  Their  divisions  of  the  year  into  months,  or  moons 
literally,  was  quite  significant,  and  nearly  corresponding  with  our 
months,  as  follows  : 

January,  Hard  Moon.  July,  Choke  cherry  Moon. 

February,  Racoon  Moon.  August,  Harvest  Moon. 

March,  Sore  eye  Moon.  September,  Drying  corn  Moon. 

April,  Goose  laying  Moon.  October,  Drying  rice  Moon. 

May,  Planting  Moon.  November,  Deer  Moon. 

June,  Strawberry  Moon.  December,   Moon    when    the    deer 

shed  their  horns. 

Wacoota,  or  the  Shooter,  was  the  last  reigning  chief  of  the  Indians 
who  inhabited  Red  Wing.  "  Physically,"  says  Mr.  Hancock,  "  he  was  a 
noble  specimen  of  his  race."  His  height,  I  should  suppose,  was  six  feet 
and  a  few  inches.  Straight  and  well  proportioned,  he  used  to  walk 
about  among  his  people,  with  all  the  grace  and  dignity  of  a  becoming 
monarch.  He  obtained  the  position  of  head  chief  partly  by  personal 
prowess,  and  partly  through  hereditary  right.  Iron  Cloud  and  Good 
Metal  were  subordinate  chiefs.  Iron  Cloud  was  quite  an  orator,  and 
very  fond  of  telling  what  great  deeds  he  had  done  in  former  days.  He 
died  at  Red  Wing  in  August,  1852,  before  the  removal  of  the  Indians, 
and  Good  Metal  died  soon  after. 

"  Wacoota  was  never  accustomed  to  boasting.  He  was  a  man  of 
good  sense  and  sound  judgment,  considering  his  circumstances. 
Doubtless  in  his  younger  days  he  distinguished  himself  as  a  warrior 
and  hunter,  as  his  name  indicates;  but  he  was  a  keen  observer  of  men 
and  things,  and  understood  human  nature  better  than  many  who  are 
born  under  the  light  of  civilization.  The  only  advantage  he  ever  had 
over  a  common  heathen  was  a  visit  to  Washington  in  company  with  a 
delegation  of  the  chiefs  of  his  tribe ;  and  from  this  visit  he  obtained  a 
very  correct  understanding  of  the  strength  and  superiority  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States.  Being  convinced  that  it  was  education 
and  industry  that  made  the  whites  superior,  he  labored  to  promote  these 
interests  among  his  people.  It  was  through  his  personal  solicitation 
that  a  second  mission  was  established  in  his  village  in  1848.  He  used 
to  say  that  the  old  Indians  could  never  be  made  white,  but  he  had  hope 
for  the  children,  and  was  anxious  that  they  should  be  taught  to  read 
and  write.  His  own  family  were  always  required  to  attend  the  mission 
school.  During  his  later  years  he  would  often  labor  in  the  field  in  spite 
of  opposition  from  his  braves  and  time-honored  customs.     Sometimes 


336  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

he  appeared  to  lack  firmness,  but  in  every  other  essential   quality  he 
was  a  chief  worthy  the  name. 

"  Wacoota  died  a  few  years  after  the  removal  to  the  reservation  on 
the  Minnesota  River,  a  good  providence  sparing  him  from  the  scenes 
of  1862." 

In  the  fall  of  1850,  a  man  named  Snow,  secured  an  Indian  trader's 
license,  and  built  a  trading  house  near  the  present  steamboat  landing, 
where  he  kept  a  stock  of  Indian  goods.  In  1851,  Calvin  Potter  became 
a  partner  with  Snow.  Soon  after  the  partership  was  commenced,  Mr. 
Snow  died  of  cholera  in  St.  Paul,  and  Mr.  Potter  succeeded  to  the  entire 
management  of  the  business,  which  he  continued  until  the  Indians  were 
removed.  The  building  used  by  Mr.  Potter  as  a  trading  house,  was 
afterwards  converted  into  a  hotel  and  called  the  Eastern  House.  It 
was  subsequently  (in  1857  or  1858)  included  in  the  Metropolitan  hotel 
building,  and  was  used  as  the  kitchen  of  that  hostelry.  The  Metropoli- 
tan was  built   by  A.  A.  and  E.  L.  Teele.     It  was  destroyed  by  fire. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1852,  John  Day  came  over  from  Diamond  Bluff, 
Wisconsin,  and  made  a  claim  in  the  upper  part  of  town,  and  not  far 
from  his  present  residence.  Mr.  Day  has  the  honor  of  being  the  first 
white  man  to  come  to  Bed  Wing's  village,  with  a  determined  purpose 
to  make  it  a  permanent  home. 

John  Bush,  U.  S.  farmer  for  the  Indians,  and  Calvin  Potter,  made  a 
claim  to  the  land  included  in  and  occupied  by  the  Indian  village  and 
their  cornfields.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1852 — about  the  middle  of  May 
— William  Freeborn  and  Dr.  Sweeney  became  interested  in  building  a 
town  on  the  site  of  the  Indian  village,  and  Freeborn  purchased  the  claim 
right  of  Bush  and  Potter.  Dr.  Sweeney  purchased  a  claim  held  by  a 
French  half-breed  named  Young,  adjoining  the  Bush  and  Potter  claim, 
on  the  west  or  upper  side. 

Says  Mr.  Hancock  in  his  reminiscences:  "Troops  of  claim  hunters 
came  in  this  season  (1852)  and  many  and  amusing  were  the  strifes 
about  who  should  hold  this  or  that  favored  claim  in  the  surrounding 
county.  At  that  time  there  had  been  no  United  States  survey,  and  each 
man  was  permitted  to  mark  off  his  own  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres. 
It  was  astonishing  to  see  how  long  some  men  could  pace.  Then,  every 
one  had  a  host  of  friends  coming  after,  for  each  of  whom  he  must  have 
a  claim  selected,  and  in  duty  bound  must  see  that  their  rights  were  pro- 
tected. All  this  made  business  quite  lively  in  our  embryo  city.  Arbi- 
trations and  appeals  to  the  court  of  Justice  Lynch  were  every  day 
occurrences.  A  slight  skirmish  was  not  unfrequent;  but  to  the  honor 
of  the  first  settlers  of  Red  Wing,  no  lives  were  lost  and  none  to  our 
knowledge  was  seriously  injured. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  337 

Very  few  of  the  first  claim  hunters  remained  as  permanent  residents. 
They  had  come  too  soon.  It  was  dull  business  to  wait  until  the  land 
could  be  surveyed  and  brought  into  market,  boarding  one's  self  in  a 
log  cabin  eight  or  ten  feet  square,  without  any  floor  or  window. 
Nobody  thought  of  raising  wheat  at  that  time.  Our  flour,  pork  and 
butter  all  came  from  down  the  river. 

One  circumstance  that  occurred  in  the  spring  of  1852,  is  thus  related 
by  Mr.  Hancock:  Two  men  found  their  claims  were  overlapping  each 
other  to  such  an  extent  that  both  could  not  have  enough  for  a  farm.  An 
angry  dispute  began  which  seemed  likely  to  end  in  a  regular  battle. 
Each  party  had  some  friends,  so  that  the  strength  of  each  was  nearly 
equal.  A  large  party  of  the  Indians  were  still  here,  and  in  no  very 
mild  mood  in  regard  to  the  new  comers.  The  Indians  were,  in  fact,  still 
in  possession,  as  they  had  not  received  notice  of  the  ratification  of  the 
treaty. 

Mr.  Hancock,  who  had  learned  to  speak  the  dialect  of  the  Indians, 
and  being  a  peace  man,  told  the  belligerents  that  if  a  fight  ensued  he 
would  tell  the  Indians  to  take  a  hand — to  '-pitch  in"  and  "pitch  the 
disputants  across  the  river  into  Wisconsin."  The  threat  was  not  without 
force  and  effect.  The  difficulty  was  settled.  The  angry  elements  were 
quieted,  and  peace  reigned  once  more  in  the  village. 

In  1850,  Mr.  Sibley,  the  territorial  delegate  to  Congress,  secured  the 
establishment  of  a  postoffice  at  Red  Wing,  but  the  gentleman  appointed 
to  be  postmaster  had  removed  from  the  village,  and  as  candidates  for 
public  places  were  not  as  numerous  then  as  they  are  now,  the  office 
was  not  opened  until  1851.  The  first  incumbent,  Rev.  J.  W.  Hancock, 
had  to  go  to  St.  Paul  at  his  own  expense  to  be  "  sworn  in."  The  salary 
the  first  year  was  less  than  five  dollars.  In  the  winter  the  mail  was 
carried  between  Prairie  du  Chien  and  St.  Paul  with  a  one-horse  cutter. 
The  route  was  the  icy  bed  of  the  Mississippi  River.  Towards  spring 
this  method  of  traveling  was  attended  with  some  danger.  Sometimes 
a  horse  was  drowned,  and  the  mail  was  frequently  wet.  On  one  occa- 
sion Mr.  Hancock  spent  a  whole  day  in  drying  the  mail  which  had  lain 
five  or  six  hours  in  the  river.  Sometimes  the  office  was  three  weeks 
without  a  mail,  and  for  that  length  of  time  Red  Wing's  village  was 
without  communication  with  the  rest  of  the  world.  Such  failures  to 
receive  the  mail  were  occasioned  by  the  perils  and  dangers  of  traveling 
before  roads  and  bridges  were  constructed. 

After  the  first  election  in  the   fall  of  1852,  other  signs  of  approach- 
ing civilization   began  to   appear.     A  large  raft  of  lumber  had  been 
landed,  which  was   taken  out  of  the  water  and  hauled  up  the  bank. 
23 


338  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Several  carpenters  came  to  reside  here.  Heretofore  bark-lodges  or 
log-cabins  had  been  the  only  dwellings  for  both  rich  and  poor.  Ceiled 
houses  were  now  aspired  after.  The  sounds  of  saw,  hammer  and  plane, 
began  to  be  heard  in  the  land. 

Social  enjoyments  pertaining  to  civilization  were  also  introduced. 
A  lyceum  and  a  singing  school  were  organized  and  well  attended  in 
the  winter  of  1852-3.  Hiram  B.  Middaugh  was  leader  of  the  choir,  and 
first  teacher  of  vocal  music. 

The  first  building  commenced,  was  the  hotel  called  the  Red  Wing 
House.  This  was  completed  early  in  the  spring  of  1853;  and  imme- 
diately opened  for  boarders  and  the  accommodation  of  travelers.  The 
first  landlord  was  Andrew  Durand,  who  also  opened  the  first  hotel  at 
Cannon  Falls.  The  Red  Wing  House  was  afterwards  purchased  and 
kept  by  Jacob  Bennett,  Esq  ,  and  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1865. 

Several  frame  dwelling  houses  were  built  in  the  summer  of  1853  ; 
among  which  were  those  erected  by  Wm.  Freeborn,  Dr.  Sweeney,  Wm. 
Lauver,  James  Akers  and  Warren  Hunt. 

A  building  was  also  erected  for  a  store  on  Main  street,  which  was 
filled  with  goods  and  kept  by  Henry  L.  Bevans. 

The  town  was  surveyed  and  platted  as  now  recorded,  by  J.  Knauer, 
during  the  same  summer.  A  partial  survey  had  been  made  the  year 
before,  a  few  stakes  had  been  driven ;  but  the  whole  plan  was  changed 
by  Mr.  Knauer. 

Some  farming  was  done  this  season.  Wheat,  oats,  corn,  potatoes  and 
ruta-bagas,  were  grown  within  the  limits  of  the  present  city.  Probably 
the  first  wheat  raised  in  Minnesota  south  of  the  Minnesota  river  was 
raised  here  at  that  time. 

In  the  last  of  April,  1853,  just  before  the  Dakotas  were  accustomed 
to  return  from  their  winter  wanderings  to  re-occupy  their  bark  lodges, 
an  event  occurred  which,  more  than  anything  else,  served  to  emanci- 
pate the  place  from  a  savage  to  a  civilized  village. 

The  day  was  serene  and  cloudless.  The  sun  had  reached  the  meridi- 
an. The  noise  of  the  busy  carpenters  had  ceased.  That  death-like 
stillness  which  forebodes  the  coming  earthquake  seemed  everywhere 
to  prevail.  All  at  once  the  cry  of  fire  was  heard.  It  was  no  false  alarm. 
Flame  and  smoke  were  seen  to  roll  up  at  that  instant  from  the  roof  of 
every  Indian  wigwam.  No  engine,  no  water,  no — nobody  to  put  out 
the  fire.  In  less  than  an  hour,  every  bark  house  had  disappeared.  This 
was  the  most  extensive  fire  that  ever  occurred  in  Red  Wing.  Supposed 
to  have  been  the  work  of  incendiaries;  but  the  perpetrators  of  the 
deed  were  never  discovered  and  brought  to  justice.     We  can  imagine 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  339 

the  feelings  of  the  poor  Indians,  who  came  on  in  a  few  days,  to  witness 
the  changes  that  had  taken  place  at  their  old  home.  They  doubtless 
began  to  realize  that  they  had  sold  their  country. 

Another  event  worthy  of  record  this  year  was  the  first  social 
Christmas  dinner.  It  was  a  good  time.  Everybody  was  invited,  and 
everybody  was  there.  This  gathering  took  place  at  the  house  now 
occupied  by  T.  B.  Sheldon,  Esq.,  then  the  residence  of  William  Freeborn. 
The  house  was  well  filled.  The  company  all  that  could  be  desired. 
This  was  the  first  and  last  time,  when  the  whole  people  of  Red  Wing 
met  together  and  took  dinner  under  the  same  roof — when  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  one  place. 

In  the  fall  of  1853,  Dr.  W.  W.  Sweeney  was  appointed  postmaster. 
His  appointment  being  dated  November  23d  of  that  year. 

Among  the  incidents  of  1853  was  the  following:  A  number  of 
Indian  families  were  encamped  in  the  vicinity  of  Red  Wing,  a  few  miles 
up  the  river,  on  the  Minnesota  side.  A  man  named  Hawley  had  a 
whisky  shanty  on  the  Wisconsin  side,  just  above  the  site  of  the  present 
village  of  Trenton.  Some  trouble  occurred  between  Hawley  and 
Ta-sha-ka  (Deer  Hoof,)  in  which  Ta-sha  ka  received  a  fatal  stab  with  a 
knife.  Word  was  brought  to  the  few  settlers  at  Red  Wing  that  Hawley 
had  killed  an  Indian,  and  the  settlers  were  seriously  alarmed,  for  it  had 
been  the  boast  of  Red  Wing's  people  that  none  of  that  band  had  ever 
killed  a  white  person,  consequently,  if  Hawley  had  killed  one  of  their 
number,  it  was  naturally  expected  the  "  true  inwardness'"  of  the  Indian 
character  would  assert  itself  and  seek  retaliation  in  vengeance  on  the 
whites.  Some  of  the  settlers  went  up  to  the  Indian  encampment  and 
assured  them  that  Hawley  should  be  punished  as  he  deserved,  and  they 
were  satisfied,  and  manifested  no  desire  to  wreak  vengeance  on  the 
innocent  settlers.  Hawley  fled  from  his  shanty  and  was  never  after- 
wards seen  in  the  country.  A  report  subsequently  came  back  that  he 
had  been  shot  and  killed  by  an  Iowa  sheriff. 

The  spring  of  1854,  continues  Mr.  Hancock,  brought  a  large  number 
of  immigrants.  Many  came  to  take  up  land  and  become  permanent 
residents  at  Red  Wing  and  vicinity.  The  county  of  Goodhue  had  been 
organized  the  winter  previous  by  the  Territorial  Legislature,  and  Red 
Wing  designated  as  the  county  seat. 

Among  the  business  houses  opened  this  year  was  Mrs.  Allen's  board- 
ing house,  afterward  called  the  American  House,  J.  C.  Weatherby's  dry 
goods  and  grocery  store,  E.  P.  Lowater's  shoe  store,  and  Hoyt  &  Smith's 
warehouse,  on  the  corner  of  Levee  and  Broad  streets. 

Rev.  Jabez  Brooks  arrived  this  year,  and  opened  a  school  in  the  hall 


340  THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

over  Hoyt  &  Smith's  store.  This  was  the  beginning  of  Hamline  Uni- 
versity. 

The  prevalence  of  the  cholera  on  the  river  during  the  summer  months 
retarded  the  growth  of  the  town  very  materially  this  season.  Persons 
were  frequently  landed  here  from  boats,  who  were  infected  and  died 
soon  after.     Five  deaths  occurred  in  one  week  from  this  disease. 

The  Indians  had  been  formally  removed  by  the  government  in  the 
fall  of  1853  to  their  reservation,  but  many  stragglers  came  back  again 
and  encamped  near  the  place  during  the  following  season.  So  much 
attached  to  their  old  home,  and  so  dear  to  them  were  the  graves  of 
their  dead,  this  was  not  at  all  surprising.  No  danger  was  apprehended 
by  those  who  were  well  acquainted  with  them,  but  some  of  the  new 
comers  were  not  without  their  fears.  It  would  have  been  very  easy  for 
the  Indians  to  have  taken  the  place  by  surprise,  and  murdered  all  the 
inhabitants  in  a  single  night,  at  that  time,  had  they  been  so  disposed. 
The  distance  between  Red  Wing  and  their  new  home  was  not  great. 
Very  few  white  settlements  then  intervened.  The  Indians  were  fully 
acquainted  with  the  country,  and  greatly  dissatisfied  with  the  change 
they  had  been  compelled  to  make.  But  their  patience  was  not  quite 
exhausted,  and  the  settlers  were  not  molested.  One  man  was  badly 
scared,  however.  Awakened  suddenly  in  the  night  by  a  hideous  noise, 
he  thought  the  Indians  had  certainly  come,  and  that  the  work  of  death 
was  going  on  at  his  neighbors'  houses,  and  that  all  was  lost,  he  deter- 
mined to  sell  his  life  as  dearly  as  possible.  Snatching  his  revolver, 
which  was  ready  loaded,  he  bounded  into  the  street  in  his  night  dress, 
and  rushing  to  a  clump  of  bushes  which  stood  between  his  house  and 
the  others  he  awaited  the  attack,  hoping  to  kill  at  least  three  or  four 
Indians  before  they  should  kill  him.  An  interval  occurred  in  the  noise, 
revealing  the  sound  of  familiar  voices  among  those  who  were  imitating 
the  savage  war  whoop,  and  he  was  convinced  of  his  mistake.  It  was 
only  a  party  of  the  boys  paying  their  respects  to  a  newly  married  couple. 

The  winter  of  1854-5  was  mild  for  this  latitude,  and  the  usual  intel- 
lectual and  social  enjoyments  of  the  season  were  passed  with  all  the 
pleasures  incident  to  such  scenes.  As  spring  approached  there  began 
to  be  a  sense  of  want.  The  first  boat  of  the  season  was  never  more 
anxiously  waited  for  than  at  this  time.  With  a  large  majority  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Red  Wing  this  was  their  first  year  in  Minnesota.  Not 
knowing  how  much  better  appetites  were  enjoyed  here  than  anywhere 
else  in  the  United  States,  the  supply  of  meat  and  bread  fell  short. 
Money  was  plenty  enough,  but  pork  and  flour  could  not  be  bought  for 
love  or  money.    No  one  was  in  danger  of  starvation,  for  fish  were  plenty 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  341 

and  easily  taken,  and  as  soon  as  the  ice  began  to  melt,  ducks  came  to 
the  rescue  ;  but  still  the  settlers  craved  a  change  of  meat,  and  wanted 
more  bread.  The  old  settlers  remember  how  the  proprietor  of  the  Red 
Wing  House  was  put  to  his  trumps  to  provide  tor  his  voracious  guests. 
He  took  his  pail  and  went  to  this  and  that  private  family  to  borrow  a 
little  flour,  promising  to  return  it  as  soon  as  the  boats  came.  At  last 
the  long  wished  and  waited  for  boat  arrived.  Messrs.  Jackson  &  Enz 
brought  up  a  stock  of  groceries  and  provisions.  A  hogshead  of  hams 
and  shoulders  and  eleven  barrels  of  flour!!  All  these  came  on  Friday 
evening,  April  25th,  and  by  the  next  Monday  morning  were  all  sold 
out.  As  soon  as  it  was  noised  abroad  that  there  was  flour  and  smoked 
meat  at  Jackson  &  Enz's,  people  could  be  seen  in  rows  following  each 
other  to  and  from  their  store,  carrying  hams,  and  pails  or  sacks  for 
flour.  Settlers  on  claims  far  out  of  town  came  in  so  late  on  Saturday 
that  they  were  obliged  to  buy  food  on  Sunday  to  take  home  to  their 
families.  No  one  family  could  have  a  whole  barrel  of  flour  or  more 
than  a  single  piece  of  meat.  It  must  be  divided.  Thus  the  firm  of 
Jackson  &  Enz  started  with  great  promise  of  success.  They  then  occu- 
pied the  building  next  door  north  of  the  Argus  printing  office. 

The  United  States  Land  Office  for  the  Red  Wing  Land  District  was 
opened  here  about  the  beginning  of  the  year  1855;  W.  W.Phelps, 
register,  and  C.  Graham,  receiver.  They  first  occupied  the  office  of  P. 
Sandford,  Esq.,  and  were  kept  very  busy  in  filing  the  declaration  of 
intention  for  pre-emptors,  and  "proving  up,"  until  the  time  of  the  first 
public  sale. 

The  same  year,  some  time  in  the  summer,  the  Red  Wing  "  Sentinel," 
the  first  weekly  newspaper,  made  its  appearance.  It  was  a  very  cred- 
itable appearing  sheet,  published  by  Merritt  &  Hutchins.  The  printing 
was  in  a  building  on  Main  street  which  had  been  used  as  a  carpenter's 
shop,  and  a  house  of  religious  worship,  and  afterwards  "reconstructed" 
and  used  as  a  private  residence. 

The  most  remarkable  event  of  this  year  was  the  advent  of  whisky. 
The  town  proprietors  and  nearly  all  the  early  settlers  were  professedly 
temperance  men.  Liquor  selling  was  to  be  forever  prohibited.  But  as 
in  Job's  time,  so  then.  When  a  number  of  good  people  are  gathered 
together,  Satan  makes  his  appearance.  He  came  in  the  form  of  evil 
spirits  to  Red  Wing,  on  the  sly.  Nobody  suspected  any  danger.  The 
building  where  the  "Argus"  is  now  published,  had  been  erected  by 
Jared  Boughton,  Esq.,  and  was  rented  by  a  dry  goods  merchant  named 
Parish.  This  store  began  to  be  a  place  of  frequent  resort  by  those  who 
loved  to  talk.     After  a  while  it  was  told  one  of  the  unsuspecting  citizens 


342  THE  HISTORY  OF  GOODHUE  COUNTY. 

that  this  dry  goods  merchant  kept  hardware  in  his  cellar.  Means  were 
instituted  to  find  out  what  this  hardware  meant,  which  resulted  in  the 
finding  of  a  barrel  of  the  crathur  already  tapped.  A  pail  of  water 
and  a  glass  stood  in  close  proximity.  No  whisky  was  actually  sold, 
but  a  "thirsty"  individual  could  enter  the  "hardware  department," 
leave  his  dime  on  the  barrel-head,  take  a  drink,  wipe  his  mouth,  and 
return  with  a  "  brick  in  his  hat."  How  that  barrel  of  whisky  got  into 
the  cellar  was  a  great  mystery.  The  people  became  somewhat  excited 
and  an  indignation  meeting  was  called,  which  resulted  in  a  fixed  deter- 
mination to  drive  the  evil  from  the  village  at  whatever  cost.  Mr. 
Hancock  relates : 

The  advent  of  whisky  as  an  article  of  trade  caused  great  commotion. 
More  than  two  years  had  passed  since  the  town  was  laid  out,  and  no 
spirituous  liquors  had  been  kept  for  sale.  But  this  ubiquitous  evil 
found  its  way  here  also.  It  crept  like  a  snake — first  in  the  cellar.  As 
it  first  lifted  its  hydra  head  into  the  light  of  an  upper  story,  it  was 
dashed  out  of  the  window  by  an  indignant  hotel  keeper.  It  appeared 
as  if  no  one  could  tolerate  its  presence  in  open  day.  At  last  it  succeeded 
in  charming  a  few  into  the  cellar  where  they  were  evidently  bitten,  as 
they  returned  with  visages  marred  by  the  effects  of  poison  in  the  blood. 

This  was  soon  noised  abroad.  A  public  meeting  was  called.  Men  of 
all  trades,  professions  and  creeds  met  together  to  express  their  indigna- 
tion at  the  outrage.  Long  and  powerful  speeches  were  uttered  ;  some 
advised  that  summary  measures  be  taken  with  the  offenders.  Others 
counseled  more  moderate  proceedings,  but  all  were  unanimous  in 
having  the  evil  removed  as  soon  as  practicable. 

The  result  of  the  meeting  was  that  a  committee  of  five  were  appointed 
to  wait  on  the  merchant  who  kept  whisky  under  the  name  of  hardware 
in  his  cellar,  and  inform  him  that  the  traffic  in  intoxicating  drinks  could 
not  be  allowed.  This  committee  was  instructed  to  do  all  in  its  power  to 
dissuade  the  dealer  from  his  unpopular  and  pernicious  trade.  The  com- 
mittee performed  their  duty  by  going  in  a  body  to  his  store,  stating  the 
purposes  of  their  visit,  and  the  authority  under  which  they  acted. 

The  man  winced  somewhat  under  the  influence  of  popular  feeling 
thus  boldly  expressed,  and  denied  the  charge  of  selling  liquor  to  be 
drank  on  his  premises,  but  would  not  promise  to  abandon  the  traffie  at 
once.  His  great  object  of  life  was  to  make  money  as  fast  as  possible, 
and  like  many  others,  he  was  ready  to  sacrifice  almost  everything  else 
to  attain  his  desire.  The  committee  therefore  failed  to  accomplish  the 
object  of  the  meeting. 

Another  public  meeting  was  held,  and  after  much  debate  as  to  what 


THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  343 

measures  should  be  adopted,  it  was  proposed  that  a  committee  be 
appointed  to  raise  money  by  voluntary  subscription  to  purchase  all  the 
whisky  on  hand  and  destroy  it,  providing  that  no  more  should  ever  be 
landed  or  brought  to  the  place  for  sale. 

This  proposition  received  a  hearty  and  almost  unanimous  support. 
The  paper  was  immediately  circulated  and  $200  soon  raised,  that  being 
the  amount  understood  to  be  necessary.  For  some  reason  the  measure 
was  not  fully  carried  out.  The  money  which  had  been  paid  to  the  com- 
mittee was  refunded,  and  the  excitement  for  a  time  subsided. 

There  was  a  lull  in  the  storm.  But  like  the  war  of  the  elements  which 
sometimes  intermits  its  warmth  onty  to  increase  its  strength,  the  war 
against  the  whisky  traffic  was  again  renewed  with  augmented  energy. 

Red  Wing  had  acquired  a  good  reputation  abroad  for  morals  and 
sobriety.  No  town  on  the  upper  Mississippi  had  commenced  with  fairer 
prospects.  It  seemed  a  pity  that  this  enviable  position  should  be  lost 
through  inaction. 

The  friends  of  order  and  sobriety  were  called  to  meet  in  the  hall  over 
Smith,  Hoyt  &  Oo's.  store.  This  was  the  common  hall  for  all  public 
meetings  at  that  time.  A  strong  temperance  organization  was  effected. 
The  total  abstinence  pledge  was  taken,  regular  meetings  appointed,  and 
lecturers  engaged  for  the  time  to  come.  All  this  was  done  with  a 
special  object  in  view,  namely,  to  nip  the  growing  evil  in  the  bud. 
Besides  the  regular  addresses  on  the  subject  of  temperance  in  general, 
there  were  grave  questions  of  policy  discussed.  Such  as  whether  it  was 
not  the  duty  of  the  friends  of  order  to  "  beard  the  lion  in  his  den:"  to 
go  in  a  body  and  destroy  all  the  whisky  to  be  found  in  places  where  it 
had  been  stored  for  sale.  It  was  suggested  that  the  ladies  might  turn 
out  and  accomplish  the  work,  if  men  could  not.  Some  of  these  meas- 
ures would  doubtless  have  been  adopted,  had  those  who  advised  them 
been  as  ready  to  act  as  they  were  to  speak. 

There  was  a  weighty  lawyer  here  in  those  days,  who  threw  his  influ- 
ence into  the  temperance  scale.  Mob  law  was  not  the  best  way  in  his 
opinion.  There  was  already  a  strict  prohibitory  law.  Whisky  was 
contraband  as  an  article  of  trade.  All  that  was  needed  to  conquer  a  last- 
ing peace,  and  gain  a  complete  victory  for  the  temperance  cause,  was  to 
put  this  law  in  force.  At  that  time  the  county  was  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  United  States  law  as  a  territory.  The  prohibitory  law  extended  over 
all  that  portion  of  the  territory  lately  occupied  by  the  Indians.  It  was 
therein  provided  that  any  officer  of  the  United  States  Government 
could  destroy  all  the  intoxicating  liquors  that  he  could  find,  brought  for 
sale  or  otherwise  to  this  forbidden  ground. 


344  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

This  advice  was  taken,  and  two  barrels  of  whisky,  at  least,  and 
several  marked  vinegar  (so  reported,)  were  forced  open  by  the  ax,  and 
their  contents  poured  out  to  mingle  with  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi. 

This  was  a  triumph,  but,  alas  for  human  laws  and  lawyers !  our  pro- 
hibitory law  had  been  repealed  by  the  trickery  of  a  St.  Paul  lawyer, 
who  had  been  sent  to  the  territorial  legislature.  In  those  days  laws 
were  made  for  special  purposes,  under  other  titles  than  belonged  to 
them.  The  victory  was,  after  all,  on  the  side  of  the  liquor  dealers. 
They  not  only  received  damages  from  the  friends  of  temperance,  for 
losses  sustained,  but  thenceforth  began  to  sell  openly  the  intoxicating 
draught. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  some  at  this  day,  to  know  why  that  first 
dry  goods  merchant  who  kept  whisky  on  the  sly,  did  not  remain  in  Red 
Wing  after  the  close  of  the  struggle.  All  the  reason  that  can  be  given 
is  the  following :  At  the  close  of  an  eloquent  speech  by  a  noted  divine, 
this  important,  though  somewhat  mysterious  advice,  was  given :  That 
a  hot  stone  he  put  in  his  nest.     Perhaps  that  stone  was  too  warm. 

At  the  time  of  the  events  herein  narrated,  the  foundations  of  Red 
Wing  were  well  established.  The  village  of  a  few  hundred  inhabitants 
grew  in  population  year  by  year,  until  a  city  of  thousands  marks  the 
favorite  camping  place  of  Hhoo-pa-hoo-doo-ta  and  his  band  of  people. 
The  old  Indian  cornfield  and  village  plat  is  occupied  with  stately 
mansions,  beautiful  grounds,  large  business  houses,  and  busy  manufac- 
tories. The  zigzagging  Indian  paths  are  blotted  forever,  and  remain 
only  in  the  memory  of  a  few — J.  W.  Hancock,  Dr.  W.  W.  Sweeney, 
John  Day,  E.  C.  Stephens  and  a  few  of  their  surviving  contemporaries 
of  1852-3 — of  the  times  that  tried  the  pluck  and  nerve  of  the  pioneer 
settlers  of  the  city  of  bluffs  and  church  spires.  Soon  they  will  follow 
their  fathers  to  the  shores  of  the  everlasting  beyond. 

The  situation  of  the  city  is  a  charmingly  romantic  one.  For  beauty 
of  location,  pleasant  surroundings  and  charming  prospects  from  the 
various  points  of  observation,  Red  Wing  is  remarkble.  This  accounts 
for  its  having  long  been  the  chosen  dwelling  place  of  the  Indians,  the 
sites  of  their  villages  always  displaying  a  taste  for  the  beautiful  in 
nature.  The  many  mounds  that  were  seen  within  and  around  the  town- 
site  by  the  settlers  of  1852-3-4,  but  obliterated  many  years  since  by 
the  plow,  gave  evidence  of  the  country  having  been  inhabited  by  some 
tribe  of  the  human  race,  long,  long  before  Hhoo-pa-hoo-doo-ta  and  his 
band  erected  their  lodges  along  the  banks  of  "Jordan,"  and  cultivated 
their  "  patches"  of  corn  on  the  ground  now  overlooked  by  the  local 
temple  of  human  justice  and  various  houses  dedicated  to  the  worship 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  345 

of  the  ever-living  Jehovah.  Here  a  band  of  the  Dakotas  had  had  their 
homes  for  full  fifty  years  before  the  avarice  of  white  men  sought  and 
claimed  the  land  as  the  possession  of  civilization.  Nestled  down  in  a 
beautiful  little  valley,  or  rather  in  a  series  of  connecting  valleys,  and 
encircled  by  a  mighty  river  and  mountainous  bluffs,  that  rise  hundreds 
of  feet  towards  the  clouds,  the  location  is  one  to  enlist  the  admiration 
of  the  most  indifferent  to  beauty  of  scenery. 

The  grandest  of  these  bluffs  is  La  Grange,  or  Barn  Bluff.  It  was 
named  La  Grange  (The  Barn)  by  the  early  French  voyageurs,  because 
of  its  fancied  resemblance  to  a  large  barn. 

From  the  summit  of  this  bluff  a  grand  prospect  opens  out  before  the 
visitor.  Across  the  majestic  river  is  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  with  farms, 
herds,  golden  fields  of  grain,  neat  tasty  residences,  abodes  of  wealth 
comfort,  contentment  and  happiness.  Between  the  Mississippi  and  the 
Wisconsin  bluffs  a  handsome  lake  spreads  its  waters  over  an  expanse  of 
several  acres.  Turning  to  the  right  and  looking  eastward  and  south- 
ward, the  Father  of  Waters  is  lost  in  the  silvery-shining  Lake  Pepin, 
whose  beauty  and  grandeur  can  never  be  truthfully  touched  by  poet 
pen  or  artist  pencil.  In  the  distance,  where  the  pure  waters  of  the  lake 
dance  "  forward  and  back  "  to  Wisconsin's  shore,  Maiden  Rock,  rendered 
immortal  in  song  and  story,  lifts  its  summit  as  if  to  meet  the  clouds  and 
catch  the  first  drippings  of  heaven's  dew  or  kiss  Aurora's  cheek  as  she 
unbars  the  gate  of  light.  Turning  still  farther  to  the  right,  the  eye 
reaches  far  out  and  takes  in  a  range  of  hills,  and  valleys,  and  timber, 
and  streams,  that,  reflected  in  summer's  sun  or  winters  snow,  presents 
a  scene  that  would  have  coquetted  with  the  fancies  of  the  old  masters 
whose  paintings  have  enlisted  the  enthusiastic  admiration  of  art  con- 
noisseurs everywhere.  Beneath,  the  valleys  teem  with  life,  with  homes 
of  happiness,  culture  and  refinement;  handsome  houses  and  well-kept 
grounds,  blooming  with  flowers  that  fill  the  air  with  perfume  and  richest 
incense;  golden  fields  of  ripening  grain,  the  wealth  and  support  of 
nations;  busy  husbandmen,  smiling,  contented  matrons,  gleeful,  hope- 
ful maidens,  and  laughing,  joyous  children  as  they  trip  along  to  or  from 
the  white  school  houses  (America's  sentinel  posts)  that  dot  the  valleys 
or  hillsides.  Rivulets,  creeks  and  rivers  shimmer  in  the  sunlight  like 
ribbons  of  silver,  and  chassey  along  between  the  bluffs,  one  ripple 
chasing  another  over  smoothly-worn  gravel  beds,  or  leaping  over  time- 
worn  rocks,  hurry  on  to  kiss  the  hem  of  their  great  father  and  on  to 
the  gulf  in  the  land  of  orange  groves.  Anon  a  church  steeple  points 
to  the  skies  the  home  of  God  and  the  city  of  golden-paved  streets. 
Here   and  there   nestles  a  village  with  its  stores,  and  shops,  and  mills 


346  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

and  manufactories,  and  their  busy  sons  and  daughters  of  toil,  whose 
strong  arms  and  deft  fingers  fashion  the  useful  and  the  beautiful,  and 
add  to  the  wealth  of  the  country  in  which  they  dwell. 

Tracing  the  distant  horizon,  the  eye  catches  the  rising,  curling  smoke 
as  it  is  discharged  from  the  throat  of  the  ponderous  steam-driven  loco- 
motive, that  laughs  at  space  and  shortens  time.  By-and-by  the  ear 
receives  the  distant  rumble  of  long  trains  of  cars  laden  with  merchan- 
dise, the  product  of  the  farm,  the  "  fruit  of  the  loom,"  the  mill,  the 
mine,  the  spices  of  Arabia,  the  tea-plant  of  China,  the  offerings  of 
Brazil,  or  the  cotton  of  the  sunny  South,  or,  may  be,  freighted  with 
human  souls,  intent  upon  business  or  pleasure,  but  all  infused  with  new 
life  as  they  inhale  the  exhilarating  atmosphere  that  rises  only  along 
the  sources  of  the  upper  Mississippi.  Nearer  and  nearer,  louder  and 
louder,  come  the  rushing,  roaring,  rumbling  trains,  away  down,  down, 
down,  so  far  below  us  that  they  seem  as  but  a  long  strip  of  dark  cloud 
driven  before  a  huricane  of  wind,  from  the  apex  upon  which  the 
visitor  stands.  On,  on  they  go,  and  are  soon  lost  behind  the  curves  of 
the  great  river  whose  course  they  follow  towards  Itasca — far  up  in  the 
direction  of  the  dominions  of  England's  queen — or  down  towards  the 
gulf  where  the  Father  of  Waters  is  lost  in  the  mighty  ocean.  Scarcely 
beyond  the  river  curves,  and  the  eye  is  relieved  by  the  appearance  of 
a  steam  floating-palace,  gliding  smoothly  along  on  the  peaceful  bosom 
of  the  majestic  river  that  unites  the  States  of  the  American  Union  from 
the  lakes  to  the  sea,  and  divides  them  almost  equally  between  the 
Atlantic  on  the  east,  where  "  the  waves  of  ages"  roll,  and  the  golden- 
sloped  Pacific  on  the  west. 

What  a  grand  picture,  and  yet  the  subject  is  scarcely  touched.  The 
pen  is  powerless  and  words  are  vain.  It  was  the  hand  of  a  divine  archi- 
tect that  unfolded  this  garden  of  beauty,  that  spread  out  these  pictu- 
resque valleys,  that  fashioned  the  courses  of  the  brooklets  and  stream- 
lets and  rivers;  that  hollowed  out  the  basin  of  Lake  Pepin,  and  supplied 
the  never-failing  fountains  from  which  its  depth  of  water  is  economized, 
and  the  unique  range  of  mountain-like  bluffs  that  hem  them  in  like  a 
cordon  of  forts  are  monuments  to  His  superlative  greatness  and  incom- 
prehensible wisdom. 

In  the  center  of  this  prospect  is  the  city  of  Red  Wing  with  a  popula- 
tion of  seven  thousand  busy  people,  whose  intelligence  and  wealth 
will  bear  favorable  comparison  with  any  city  of  equal  population  on  the 
continent,  and  far  surpass  many  others  of  greater  pretensions.  The 
several  school  buildings,  with  their  accomplished  and  experienced 
teachers,  and  the  numerous  elegant  church  edifices,  large  congregations 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  347 

and  learned  and  devout  ministers,  bespeak  a  refined  and  desirable  con- 
dition of  society. 


GOODHUE  COUNTY  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETY. 

This  organization  took  place  December  4,  1863,  with  a  membership 
of  fifty-seven.  The  first  officers  were  W.  S.  Grow,  president ;  E.  A. 
Sargeant,  vice  president ;  J.  A.  Marvin,  secretary,  and  William  Feath- 
erstone,  treasurer,  and  one  director  from  each  township.  The  first  fair 
was  held  at  Red  Wing,  in  the  fall  of  1864.  Fairs  were  held  at  that 
place  each  fall  until  1870,  when  it  was  moved  to  Hader,  where  the 
receipts  were  $445.20.     The  following  year  they  were  $351.95. 

In  1874,  it  was  removed  to  Zumbrota,  when  the  receipts  amounted  to 
$694.45.  In  1875-6-7,  the  receipts  were  $724.12,  $731.20,  $825.54.  The 
fair  is  now  being  held  in  Zumbrota,  with  A.  J.  Grover,  president;  H.  E. 
Perkins,  vice  president;  D.  B.  Schofield,  secretary,  and  B.  C.  Grover, 
treasurer.  The  present  executive  committee  are  S.  C.  Hall,  H.  B.  Car- 
penter, G.  G.  McCoy,  Ole  A.  Strand  and  Henry  Ahneman.  The  society 
it  will  be  observed,  is  in  a  prosperous  condition,  and  a  valuable  enter- 
prise to  the  county. 


RED  WING  CITY  GOVERNMENT. 

Red  Wing  became  an  incorporated  city  under  a  special  act  of  the 
legislature,  approved  March  4,  1857.  Since  then  there  have  been 
numerous  amendatory  enactments,  the  last  one  being  passed  by  the 
legislature  of  1878,  under  which  the  city  was  divided  into  four  wards. 
From  the  time  of  the  first  act  of  incorporation  to  the  passage  of  the 
last  amendatory  act,  there  was  but  one  ward. 

The  first  election  for  city  officers  was  held  in  April,  1857. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  city  board  was  held  on  the  evening  of  the 
25th  of  May,  following.  Present:  Mayor  Weatherby,  and  Councilmen 
Hoyt  and  Beers.  S.  A.  Bevans  was  elected  city  clerk,  and  William 
Colvill  was  elected  city  attorney. 

At  the  next  meeting,  June  8th,  Councilman  Lauver,  who  did  not 
appear  at  the  first  meeting,  was  present  and  tendered  his  resignation, 
which  was  accepted.     James  Lawther  was  appointed  to  the  vacancy. 

The  following  names  embrace  a  full  list  of  the  first  board  of  city 
officers  as  constituted  June  8,  1857  :     Mayor,  J.  C.  Weatherby  ;  council- 


348  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

men,  F.  F.  Hoyt,  Charles  W.  Beers,  James  Lawther ;  city  clerk,  S.  A. 
JBevans ;  city  attorney,  William  Colvill ;  surveyor,  William  Rock; 
assessors,  I.  W.  Brant  and  Volney  Brundage ;  printer,  Dan.  S.  Merritt ; 
treasurer,  James  T.  Chamberlain  ;  marshal,  F.  F.  Philleo. 

MAYORS  IN  ORDER  OF  SUCCESSION. 

1857,  J.  C.  Weatherby ;  1858,  William  1'reeborn,  (resigned  September 
30,  and  F.  F.  Philleo  appointed  to  the  vacancy;)  1859,  C.  H.  Conley ; 
1860,  P.  Vandenberg ;  1861,  E.  L.  Baker,  (resigned  November  5,  to  enter 
the  army  as  a  soldier  in  defense  of  the  Union,  and  James  Lawther  was 
appointed  to  serve  out  the  unexpired  term;)  1862,  C.  C.  Graham;  1863, 
W.  T.  Hastings;  1864  and  1865,  W.  W.  Phelps;  1866,  William  Howe; 
1867,  E.  L.  Baker;  1868,  J.  M.  Hodgman  ;  1869  and  1870,  William  P. 
Brown  ;  1871,  E.  H.  Alley  ;  1872,  Charles  McClure  ;  1873, 1874  and  1875, 
William  P.  Brown ;  1876  and  1877,  F.  R.  Sterrett;  1878,  J.  M.  Hodgman. 


RELIGIOUS     INTERESTS. 

THE   PIONEER   MISSIONARIES. 

In  no  county  of  any  of  the  States  of  the  great  Northwest,  have  relig- 
ious interests  been  more  carefully  nurtured  than  in  the  county  whose 
history  we  are  writing.  And  it  is  very  questionable  whether  there  is 
any  county  in  the  entire  country,  away  from  the  large  cities,  of  equal, 
or  even  greater  population,  that  can  boast  the  same  number  of  neat, 
tasty,  church  edifices,  or  more  attentive,  devoted,  prosperous  and  well- 
organized  and  well-to-do  religious  congregations. 

The  foundations  of  this  desirable  condition  of  affairs  were  laid  under 
the  direction  of  the  Christian  people  of  Lausanne,  Switzerland.  In 
1837,  that  community  sent  Revs.  Denton  and  Gavin,  to  found  a  mission 
among  the  Indians  at  Trempeleau,  Wisconsin.  In  1838,  the  mission  was 
removed  to  Red  Wing's  village,  where  the  founders  continued  to  labor 
until  Mr.  Denton's  health  failed  in  1846,  when  it  was  given  up  to  the 
American  Board  of  Missions.  After  Denton  and  Gavin  \  gave  up  the 
work,  the  mission  remained  unoccupied  until  the  fall  of  1848,  when  the 
American  Board  commissioned  Rev.  Joseph  W.  Hancock  and  Rev.  John 
Aiton,to  take  up  the  work  where  Denton  and  Gavin  had  left  it.  Hence, 
it  may  be  said  that  the  soil  of  Goodhue  was  consecrated  to  the  teachings 
of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus,  long  before  white  people  ever  thought  of 
claiming  the  country  as  an  abiding  place,  and  converting  the  Indian 
wild  into  a  very  paradise  of  beauty  and  remunerative  productiveness. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  349 

The  seeds  scattered  by  Revs.  Denton  and  Gavan,  and  industriously  cul- 
tivated by  Rev.  Joseph  W.  Hancock,  were  not  without  reward.  A 
bountiful  harvest  has  ripened  into  fullness,  and  blessed  their  labors  as 
missionaries  of  the  Cross. 


METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 

ZEAL     AND     EARNESTNESS     OF     METHODIST     WORKERS — ORGANIZATION    OF    THE 

SOCIETY    AT    RED    WING. 

Where  has  Methodism  not  been  carried  ?  From  a  little  class  organized 
by  John  Wesley,  in  London,  England,  in  1739,  persecuted  and  hunted 
from  place  to  place,  their  numbers  increasing  from  month  to  month, 
from  year  to  year,  they  now  rank  first  in  point  of  numbers  among  the 
civilized  people  of  the  world.  There  is  no  limit  to  the  industry  and 
earnestness  of  this  people.  Wherever  it  has  been  possible  to  reach 
mankind,  at  home  and  abroad,  there  the  truths  taught  by  the  followers 
of  John  Wesley  have  been  carried.  It  has  made  the  dark  places  light, 
and  opened  the  pathway  of  peace  to  millions  of  benighted  souls.  No 
sluggard  can  be  a  Methodist.  That  organization  tolerates  no  drones, 
and  its  system  is  so  perfect  that  each  part  of  its  working  machinery  is  in 
full  harmony  with  the  other.  These  people  follow  their  plan  of  evan- 
gelization as  regularly  as  the  sun  follows  its  orbit.  No  plummet  was 
ever  truer  to  the  line  than  are  the  Methodists  to  their  work.  Not  only 
is  industry  a  prerequisite  to  a  good  Methodist,  but  courage  as  well, 
particularly  to  the  ministry.  When  once  one's  mind  is  made  up  to  enter 
that  sacred  calling,  friends,  kindred,  home,  and  if  needs  be,  country, 
must  be  sacrified  to  the  duty  embraced,  and  wherever  work  is  to  be 
done,  there  must  he  go.  It  may  be  to  missionary  service  in  the  remotest 
islands  of  the  sea — a  backwoods  or  prairie  mission  or  circuit,  with 
perhaps  the  appointments  a  day's  journey  or  a  week's  journey  apart — 
the  settlements  sparse,  the  labor  great,  and  the  prospect  of  earthly 
reward  exceedingly  small.  Hunger,  exposure,  persecution,  are  in  the 
way,  but  Methodism  smiles  at  these  and  sings  its  hosannas  of  praise 
and  shouts  its  pasans  of  defiance  at  the  bulwarks  of  the  tempter.  In 
the  character  of  the  pioneer  Methodist  minister — circuit  riders,  like 
Peter  Cartwright  or  Kentucky's  Findley — there  is  something  grand  and 
touchingly  sublime.  But  these  are  only  two  of  tens  of  thousands,  the 
memories  of  whose  character,  courage,  self  denial,  and  devotion  to  the 
cause  of  the  Master  and  the  salvation  of  souls,  lives  as  a  monument  in 
the  minds  of  true  followers  of  the  author  and  finisher  of  men's  faith. 


350  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Early  in  the  field  everywhere,  they  followed  close  on  the  heels  of  the 
early  immigrants  to  the  land  of  the  Dakotas,  chanting  their  songs  of 
praise,  and  shouting  defiance  at  all  obstacles  between  them  and  the 
accomplishment  of  the  work  they  were  commissioned  to  do. 

As  a  general  rule,  their  missionaries  go  ahead  to  spy  out  the  land  and 
look  after  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  early  pioneers.  Later  comes  the 
circuit  rider,  with  his  saddle-bags,  Bible,  and  hymn-book;  and  thus, 
step  by  step,  their  good  work  is  prosecuted. 

The  history  of  Methodism  in  Minnesota  shows  that  missions  were 
established  by  that  branch  of  the  Christian  church  as  early  as  1837,  by 
the  Rev.  Alfred  Brunson  and  Rev.  David  King,  at  Kaposia  and  St. 
Peter's,  among  the  Sioux.  On  the  31st  day  of  December,  1848,  a  Meth- 
odist church  was  organized  at  St.  Paul,  and  in  October  of  the  following 
year,  a  similar  organization  was  accomplished  at  St.  Anthony's  Falls. 
Services  were  also  held  at  Stillwater  and  Point  Douglas  in  1850. 

White  settlements  commenced  at  Red  Wing's  village  in  June,  1852. 
At  that  time  this  district  of  country  was  included  in  what  was  then 
known  as  the  St.  Peter's  Mission,  and  the  year  just  mentioned  Rev. 
S.  L.  Leonard  was  appointed  to  be  pastor  at  Red  Wing. 

In  1853  a  class  was  organized,  out  of  which  has  grown  the  present 
prosperous  congregation.  In  1854  the  society  formally  organized  by 
the  election  of  a  board  of  trustees. 

The  first  pastor  sent  to  Red  Wing  as  a  separate  and  independent 
appointment,  was  Rev.  Jabez  Brooks,  in  1854.  He  was  also  principal 
of  the  preparatory  department  of  Hamline  University.  At  that  time 
the  congregation  only  numbered  twenty-two  members.  During  that 
conference  year  the  membership  increased  to  ninety-five. 

Regular  services  were  first  held,  and  for  a  little  more  than  a  year,  in 
the  schoolroom  of  the  University,  in  C.  I.  F.  Smith's  store-building,  near 
the  river.  When  the  University  building  was  completed,  services 
commenced  and  were  continued  in  the  college  chapel  until  the 
present  church  edifice,  costing  $11,000  was  completed  and  dedicated  in 
the  summer  of  1858.  On  the  2d  of  June,  1859,  the  tower,  nearly  one 
hundred  feet  in  hight,  blew  down,  falling  lengthwise,  and  carrying  to 
the  ground  nearly  the  whole  building  with  it.  It  was  immediately 
rebuilt,  at  a  cost  of  $1,400,  making  the  entire  cost  of  the  building 
$12,400. 

The  two-story  brick  parsonage  belonging  to  the  church,  was  erected 
under  the  superintendency  of  Rev.  J.  H.  Macomber,  pastor,  in  1877,  at 
a  cost  of  $2,200.  It  is  partially  furnished  by  the  congregation,  which 
obviates  the  necessity  of  the  preachers  sent  to  the  work  from  time  to 
time,  removing  heavy  articles  of  furniture  with  them. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  351 

In  1875,  the  citizens  had  the  honor  of  entertaining  the  annual  Con- 
ference. Every  house  was  thrown  open  to  the  members  and  visitors  of 
the  Conference,  and  for  once  sectarian  differences  were  ignored.  On 
the  Sunday  that  intervened  during  the  session  of  the  Conference,  most 
of  the  other  church  pulpits  were  occupied  by  members  of  the  Conference. 

The  pastors  in  succession  since  the  first  appointment  in  1852,  have 
been  as  follows : 

1852,  S.  L.  Leonard  ;  1853,  M.  Sorin  ;  1854,  Jabez  Brooks  ;  1855  and 
1856,  C.  Hobert;  1857,  Peter  Akers;  1858,  J.  W.  Stogdell ;  1859,  Jabez 
Brooks;  1860,  Silas  Bolles ;  1861  and  1862,  E.  Tucker;  1863,  G.  W. 
Richardson  ;  1864,  P.  Akers,  from  May  to  September,  (in  September  Mr. 
Akers  was  succeeded  by  Thomas  M.  Gossard  ;)  1865,  A.  J.  Nelson,  from 
June  to  September,  (September  25,  Mr.  Nelson  was  succeeded  by  C. 
Brooks;)  1866  and  1867,  C.  Brooks;  1868,  John  Kerns;  1869  and  1870, 
Thomas  McClary ;  1871,  E.  Lathrop;  1872  and  1873,  C.  Griswold  ;  1874 
and  1875,  S.  A.  Windsor;  1876  and  1877,  J.  H.  Macomber;  1878,  W.  C. 
Rice. 

In  1868,  the  Conference  commenced  in  September;  in  1869,  '70, '71, 
'72,  '73,  '74,  '75,  it  commenced  in  October ;  in  1876,  '77,  '78,  it  commenced 
in  September. 

SABBATH    SCHOOL. 

The  Sabbath  School  was  organized  in  the  fall  of  1854,  and  has  been 
steadily  maintained  ever  since.  The  principal  school  now  numbers 
two  hundred  scholars.  Besides  this  school  there  is  a  mission  school  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  city,  with  a  recorded  scholarship  of  one  hundred. 
The  church  here  also  has  supervision  of  a  school  at  Lewis'  school  house, 
in  Wacoota  township,  and  one  on  Wells  Creek,  representing  an  aggre- 
gate enrolled  membership  of  420,  the  average  attendance  of  which  is 
350.  Forty-eight  officers  and  teachers  were  employed  at  the  date  of 
Mr.  Macomber's  last  report  to  Conference. 

A.  J.  Meacham  is  superintendent  of  the  parent  school ;  William 
Robinson  of  the  mission  school,  and  James  Sutherland  of  the  Wells 
Creek  school. 


FIRST  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH. 

The  next  church  in  the  order  of  organization  is  the  First  Presbyterian. 
For  a  period  of  time  involving  nearly  three  years  from  the  date  of  the 
first  settlement  by  white  people  at  Red  Wing,  the  only  regularly 
organized  religious  services  were  conducted  under  the  auspices  of  the 


352  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Methodist  Episcopal  people,  but  the  services,  as  is  always  the  rule  with 
that  branch  of  the  Christian  church,  were  open  to  all,  and  no  member 
of  any  other  church  organization  declined  to  attend  because  the  services 
were  of  the  Methodist  order. 

As  immigration  increased,  so  increased  the  adherents  to  the  different 
forms  of  worship.     Presbyterianism,  as  industrious,  earnest  and  zealous 
as  the   Baptist  or   the  Methodist — always  jealous  of  the  tenets  of  its 
faith,  and  true  to  the  spirit  of  its  founder — had  representatives  among 
the  immigrants,  and  as  time  grew  apace,  and   their  numbers  increased, 
they,  too,  determined  upon  establishing  a  church.     Their  first  services 
were  held  at  the   old   mission   house.     At  first,  like   their  Methodist 
co-laborers,  their  congregations  were  small,  but  their  earnestness  and 
religious  ardor  were  none  the  less  sincere.     The  same  zeal  and  devotion 
that  had  been  the  governing  principles  of  the  fathers  of  that  branch  of 
the  church — that. had  carried  its  tenets  and  truths  wherever  man  had 
an  abiding  place  ;  that,  through  evil  report  as  well  as  good,  had  enabled 
it  to  build  churches,  found  schools  and  seminaries  and  colleges — was 
present  in  these  pioneer  meetings,  and  sustained  and  encouraged  its 
believers.     Years  of  trial  and  persecution,  as  all  Christian  people  were 
persecuted  in  the  earlier  days  of  the  Christian  era,  had  only  tended  to 
purify  and  strengthen   their  faith.     While  acknowledging  all  religious 
organizations   as   co-laborers   in   one   common  field,  and  ready  to  bow 
with  them  in  the  presence  of  the  Most  High,  there  is  yet  an  independ- 
ence in  a  true  Presbyterian  that  will  accept    no  compromise  of  his 
church  articles  of  faith,  or  to  depart  therefrom  and  give  up  its  individ- 
uality by  becoming  a  part  of  any  other  church  organization,  unless  for 
reasons  beyond  possible  control,  such  as  inaccessibility  to  their  own 
churches  and  houses  of  worship.     Love  of  order  and  home  enter  largely 
into  the  hearts  of  Presbyterians  everywhere,  as  much  in  the  Minnesota 
wilds  as  in  the  densely  populated  cities.     No  matter  where  Presbyteri- 
ans may  go,  they  carry  these  attributes  with  them,  and  never  feel  that 
they  are  at  home  until  worshiping  beneath  their  own  vine  and  fig-tree — 
their  own  roof,  and  that  free  from  debt. 

First  assembled  as  a  little  band  of  true  and  steadfast  worshipers,  at 
a  rude  log  cabin,  erected  in  1838  as  a  Swiss  mission  house,  without 
organization,  we  trace  the  history  of  this  society,  its  success  and  pros- 
perity, down  to  the  present.  In  the  compilation  of  this  summary,  we 
are  much  indebted  to  the  Rev.  Joseph  W.  Hancock,  the  first  pastor  of 
this  congregation. 

This  church  society  was  organized  at  the  old  log  mission,  heretofore 
frequently  quoted,  in  January,  1855,   with  seven   members,  and  was 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  353 

subject  to  the  Presbytery  of  Minnesota,  on  the  records  of  which  it  was 
designated  as  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Red  Wing.  Since  that 
time  the  territory  then  included  in  the  Minnesota  Presbytery  has  been 
several  times  divided,  and  Red  Wing  is  now  included  in  what  is  known 
as  the  St.  Paul  Presbytery. 

The  first  seven  members  of  the  church  were  Rev.  Joseph  W.  Hancock, 
Mrs.  Sarah  R.  Hancock,  C.  J.  F.  Smith,  Otis  F.  Smith,  W.  H.  Wellington, 
Rachel  Van  Denbergh,  and  Margaret  Culbertson. 

At  the  organization,  Rev.  Joseph  W.  Hancock  officiated,  and  C.  J.  F. 
Smith  was  elected  elder  and  clerk. 

On  the  11th  of  February,  1855,  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper, 
was  administered  to  this  church  for  the  first  time. 

Rev.  Joseph  W.  Hancock,  who  had  been  laboring  for  several  years  as 
a  missionary  in  connection  with  the  Am.  B.  C.  Foreign  Missions,  among 
the  Dakota  Indians  of  Minnesota,  was  engaged  as  minister  of  the  church 
from  its  organization  until  about  Sept.  1st,  1861.  For  sometime  the 
congregation  worshipped  in  a  log  cabin  about  16  feet  square,  with  a 
sort  of  rude  table  made  of  rough  boards,  and  supported  by  legs  cut  with 
the  axe  from  the  neighboring  forest,  for  a  pulpit.  The  village  of  Red 
Wing  was  just  being  commenced.  Only  two  or  three  houses  had  been 
erected.  The  Indians  were  still  here,  and  the  unearthly  noise  of  their 
war  dance  was  mingled  with  the  songs  of  praise  that  went  up  from  the 
little  cabin. 

Their  next  place  of  worship  was  a  carpenter  shop.  The  shavings 
were  carried  out  every  Saturday  evening,  the  tools  packed  away  in  the 
chests,  a  few  benches  carried  in,  and  there  they  assembled  to  hold 
their  Sabbath  meetings ;  but  as  they  could  not  use  it  for  week  day 
meetings,  they  proceeded  to  rear  a  tabernacle  for  the  express  purpose. 
This  was  accomplished  at  an  expense  of  about  one  hundred  dollars. 
It  consisted  of  a  shanty  of  rough  boards  and  joists,  18x35  feet,  and  was 
the  first  house  built  for  public  worship  in  Red  Wing.  They  occupied 
this  for  one  summer  only  ;  it  being  too  open  for  the  winter,  they  removed 
to  the  village  school  house,  which  had  been  erected  during  that  summer, 
and  there  continued  to  worship  until  the  following  spring,  when  they 
rented  and  occupied  Philleo  Hall.  This  was  the  last  place  occupied  by 
them  until  the  completion  of  their  present  place  of  worship,  which 
was  dedicated  August  19,  1857,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mattox,  of  St.  Paul,  offici- 
ating, selecting  his  text  from  Eccl.,  19th  chapter  and  13th  verse. 

The  contrast  between  the  organization  of  the  church,  and  the  dedi- 
cation of  their  spacious  and  elegant  building,  was  most  striking,  and 
was  alluded  to  in  the  most  touching  tones  by  Mr.  Hancock.     He  truly 
24 


354  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

had  reason  to  rejoice,  for,  from  such  small  beginnings,  in  one  year  this 
society  had  become  one  of  the  most  flourishing  in  the  territory,  and 
with  the  edifice  was  the  fruit  of  his  own  pious  zeal  and  toil.  He  then 
in  a  solemn  and  eloquent  prayer,  dedicated  the  church.  The  services 
were  deeply  interesting,  and  were  attended  by  a  large  and  intellectual 
audience. 

The  church  is  a  very  handsome  edifice,  38x66  feet,  with  tower  and 
bell  attached.  It  contains  sixty  slips,  and  will  seat  three  hundred 
persons.  It  occupies  a  very  eligible  situation  at  the  corner  of  East 
avenue  and  Sixth  street.  The  lot  of  ground  on  which  the  church  edifice 
is  situated  was  given  to  the  congregation  by  the  town  proprietors ;  the 
adjoining  quarter  of  the  block  of  lots  on  which  the  church  is  situated 
was  purchased  for  a  parsonage,  on  which  a  very  neat  and  commodious 
building  has  been  erected. 

During  Mr.  Hancock's  ministry,  one  hundred  persons  were  added  to 
the  church  by  profession  of  faith,  and  by  letter  from  other  churches. 

Rev.  P.  H.  Snow,  of  Wisconsin,  succeeded  him,  and  supplied  the  pulpit 
for  one  year.  Rev.  S.  H.  Smith,  of  Morristown,  New  Jersey,  was  the 
next  minister,  and  the  first  installed  pastor  of  the  church.  He  com- 
menced his  labors  August  1st,  1863,  and  resigned  the  pastorate  in 
February,  1866.  Rev.  James  Thomson,  of  Mankato,  and  President 
Jabez  Brooks,  D.  D.,  of  Hamline  University,  have  supplied  the  pulpit 
at  different  times  when  the  church  has  been  without  a  pastor.  July 
1st,  1866,  Rev.  J.  A.  Annin,  of  Cedarville,  New  Jersey,  became  the 
regular  minister  of  the  church,  and  continued  the  labors  until  November 
21th,  1867.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1868,  Rev.  D.  E.  Wells,  of  Monroe- 
ville,  Ohio,  took  charge  of  the  congregation,  and  was  unanimously 
elected  pastor  of  the  church  on  the  27th  of  February,  1868. 

PASTORS  IN  SUCCESSION. 

From  date  of  organization  in  1855  to  July  1,  1861,  Rev.  J.  W.  Han- 
cock. ■ 

From  July  1,  1861,  to  November  1,  1862,  Rev.  P.  H.  Snow. 

From  November  1,  1862,  to  April  20,  1866,  Rev.  Sanford  Smith. 

From  April  20,  1866,  to  November  24,  1867,  Rev.  J.  A.  Annin. 

From  November  24,  1867,  to  September  22,  1873,  Rev.  E.  H.  Wells. 

The  present  pastor,  Rev.  R.  F.  MacLaren,  succeeded  Mr.  Wells. 

The  following  list  contains  the  names  of  those  who  have  served  as 
elders  in  the  order  of  their  election  : 

Messrs.  J.  C.  F.  Smith,  Moses  Bryant,  William  Libby,  S.  S.  Grannis, 
Philander  VanDenbergh,  E.  W.  Brooks,  Peter  Daniels,  P.  Sprague. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  GOODHUE  COUNTY.  355 

SABBATH  SCHOOL. 

In  the  spring  of  1854,  says  Mr.  Hancock,  we  organized  a  Union  Sab- 
bath School  at  the  old  mission  house,  and  I  think  W.  H.  Wellington 
was  selected  as  superintendent.  We  took  up  a  collection  for  a  library, 
amounting  to  about  $6.00.  I  was  delegated  to  take  the  money  to  St. 
Paul  to  buy  a  library.  I  found  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill,  who  had  a  few  ten 
dollar  libraries  which  had  been  sent  out  from  the  American  Sabbath 
School  Union  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  new  schools.  He  received 
the  sis  dollars  and  gave  me  one  of  the  libraries,  carrying  it  on  his 
shoulders,  case  and  all,  from  his  own  house  to  the  steamboat  landing. 
That  was  our  Sabbath  School  beginning. 

As  the  village  grew  in  population,  and  the  church  society  increased 
in  numbers,  the  Sabbath  School  increased  in  corresponding  proportion, 
until  in  1878  it  numbers  300  enrolled  scholars,  with  an  average  attend- 
ance of  250,  and  twenty-eight  teachers.  Ed.  B.  Philleo  was  selected 
superintendent  of  the  school  in  1871.  At  the  date  of  the  compilation 
of  this  history  the  Presbyterian  Sabbath  School  library  contained  500 
volumes. 


GERMAN  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 

This  church  society  was  organized  in  October,  1855,  with  Rev.  Gustav 
Zellman  as  pastor,  and  Gottleib  Sulrasse  as  local  preacher,  and  the 
following  named  persons  as  members  of  the  congregation :  A.  Koch, 
Frederick  and  Mary  Koch,  William  and  Katherina  Koch,  Margaretta 
Koch,  Lena  Hoffman,  Otto  Kaschube  and  Katherine  his  wife,  Henry 
Banze,  Frederick  William  Siebrasse,  Margaretta  Siebrasse,  Anna  M. 
Siebrasse,  Anna  W.  Siebrasse,  Herman  Kalterjohn,  Gotthilf  Post,  Anna 
Post,  Conrad  Singuistria,  Charles  Ahlers,  Sen.,  Louisa  Ahlers,  and 
Charles  Ahlers,  Jr. 

After  the  organization  of  the  society,  and  until  the  erection  of  a 
house  of  worship,  their  meetings  were  held  at  the  residence  of  A.Koch. 
In  the  summer  of  1856,  the  Red  Wing  town  proprietors  donated  the 
society  a  lot  for  a  church  building  at  the  corner  of  West  avenue  and 
Seventh  street.  The  erection  of  a  small  frame  church  building,  which 
is  still  standing,  was  commenced  and  completed  at  a  cost  of  $400  in 
that  year.  The  church  was  dedicated  in  November,  1856,  and  was  the 
first  church  to  be  built  and  dedicated  in  the  city  of  Red  Wing.  The 
dedicatory  services  were  conducted  by  the  presiding  elder  of  the  district, 
Rev.  H.  Roth.  The  building  is  small  (24x36  feet)  and  old,  and  must 
soon  give  way  to  a  larger  and  better  one — one  more  in  keeping  with 


356  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

the  progress  of  the  times  and  increase  of  the  congregation,  and  arrange- 
ments are  now  on  foot  looking  to  that  end.  The  following  named 
pastors  have  served  this  congregation : 

1855  to  1856,  Rev.  Gustav  Zollmann  ;  1856  to  1858,  Rev.  Phillip 
Funk;  1858  to  1859,  Rev.  Henry  Kolbe ;  1859  to  1861,  Rev.  Charles 
Hollman;  1861  to  1863,  Rev.  John  G.  Speckmann;  1863  to  1865,  Rev. 
August  Lamprecht;  1865  to  1867,  Rev.  Henry  Bcettcher  ;  1867  to  1870, 
Rev.  Henry  Schnittker;  1870  to  1873,  Rev.  Charles  Hollman;  1873  to 
1875,  Rev.  G.  Haeger;  1875  to  1876,  Rev.  Adam  Muller;  1876  to  1878, 
Rev.  George  Hartunt,  who  is  still  serving. 

Church  Officers. — Local  preacher  and  class  leader,  W.  H.  Meyer; 
trustees,  William  Tubersing,  William  Siebrasse,  George  Cook,  Peter 
Tubersing,  Henry  Gross;  stewards,  William  Tubersing,  William 
Siebrasse. 

SABBATH    SCHOOL. 

This  school  was  organized  March  18th,  1856,  by  Rev.  Phillip  Funk, 
with  John  Pfoffenberger  sts  superintendent.  There  is  now  an  enrolled 
membership  of  forty  scholars,  with  nearly  an  equal  average  attend- 
ance; eight  teachers,  and  a  library  of  150  volumes.  W.  H.  Meyer, 
superintendent;  Henry  Gross,  vice-superintendent. 


SWEDISH  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 

This  church  society  organized  as  a  class  in  1870,  under  the  direction 
of  Rev.  C.  F.  Lindquist,  presiding  elder  of  the  Swedish  district  of  the 
Minnesota  M.  E.  Conference.  The  class  consisted  of  eight  members,  as 
follows :  Ole  Larson  and  wife,  Sorin  Everson,  Aton  Olin  and  wife, 
Andrew  Lus,  aiid  N.  Peterson  and  wife.  Ole  Larson  and  Soren  Everson, 
were  elected  trustees.     The  class  was  embraced  in  the  Yasa  charge. 

Soon  after  the  class  was  formed,  preparations  were  commenced  for 
building  a  church.  A  lot  was  secured,  and  the  collection  of  money  to 
build  a  house  of  worship  was  undertaken  by  Rev.  Mr.  Lindquist.  His 
undertaking  was  blessed  with  success,  and  the  erection  of  a  house  was 
undertaken,  and  so  far  completed  that  it  was  occupied  the  same  year. 
The  society  was  not  able  to  finish  it  entirely,  and  for  seats  some  old 
boards  were  brought  into  use,  which  were  placed  on  blocks.  When 
night  meetings  were  held,  some  one  or  more  of  the  members  carried 
lamps  from  their  residences.  The  members  always  kept  their  lamps 
trimmed  and  ready  to  burn  if  not  burning. 

Rev.  Mr.  Lindquist  supplied   the  services  until  1872,  when  Rev.  P.M. 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  357 

Johnson  was  appointed  by  Conference  to  take  charge  of  the  work.  On 
the  11th  day  of  April,  1874,  the  first  quarterly  conference  was  held  in 
this  church  building,  Rev.  O.  Gunderson,  presiding.  In  1874,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  conference  year,  Rev.  Mr.  Johnson  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  A.  G.  Wickland,  who  remained  until  1876,  when  Conference 
appointed  Rev.  L.  Dahlgren  to  the  charge.  Mr.  Dahlgren  remained 
until  the  close  of  that  conference  year,  when  Rev.  C.  G.  Nelson  suc- 
ceeded to  the  pastorate. 

The  society  prospered,  and  having  bought  a  lot  at  the  corner  of 
Seventh  street  and  East  avenue,  the  erection  of  a  new  church  building 
was  undertaken  and  completed  in  1877.  The  lot  for  the  new  church 
edifice  cost  them  $1,250.  A  part  of  the  lot  was  sold,  and  the  proceeds 
applied  to  the  erection  of  their  new  building.  The  most  of  the  money 
necessary  for  the  payment  of  the  lot  and  cost  of  building,  was  raised 
within. the  society.  It  was  dedicated  July  1,  1877,  by  Rev.  O.  Gunder- 
son, of  Chicago. 

Mr.  Nelson,  who  was  appointed  to  the  charge  in  1877,  remained 
during  that  conference  year,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  O.J.  Stead, in 
September,  1878. 

Officers  of  the  Church. — Trustees,  C.  Youngquist,  Germand  Johnson, 
G.  P.  Peterson,  Nels  Dahlburg,  Ole  Johnson  ;  class  leader,  Germand 
Johnson  ;  steward,  Nels  Dahlberg  ;  recording  steward,  C.  Youngquist ; 
district  steward,  Fuman. 

SABBATH    SCHOOL. 

The  Sabbath  School  was  organized  in  1874,  by  Rev.  A.  J.  Wickland. 
Mr.  Wickland  was  chosen  as  superintendent.  The  school  has  an  enrolled 
membership  of  forty  scholars,  an  average  attendance  of  thirty-six, 
six  teachers,  and  a  library  of  one  hundred  volumes.  Nels  Dahlburg 
superintendent  in  1878. 

f 

SWEDISH   EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  MISSIONARY  CHURCH. 

This  society  held  its  first  meeting  in  September,  1868,  at  the  house 
of  Nels  Nelson,  who  then  lived  near  the  present  location  of  the  depot. 
The  services  were  conducted  by  Mr.  Nels  Selvander,  who  had  arrived 
in  this  country  from  Sweden  only  two  weeks  previous.  After  this  they 
continued  to  convene  for  worship  every  Wednesday  night,  at  the  house 
of  some  of  the  brethren  in  different  parts  of  the  town.  The  services 
were  generally  conducted  by  the  brother  above  named;  but  in  case  of 
his  absence,  they  were  conducted  by  P.Johnson  and  others,  as  the  case 


358  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

might  require.  This  mode  of  worship  was  continued,  with  an  occasional 
sermon  by  Rev.  P.  Undeen,  of  Illinois,  who,  at  the  invitation  of  Mr. 
Selvander,  would  come  and  preach  for  them  when  his  duties  would 
permit,  being  two  or  three  times  a  year.  They  were  also  frequently 
favored,  in  those  times,  with  an  occasional  sermon  by  Rev.  J.  M.  San- 
gren,  their  present  pastor,  who  was  then  stationed  at  Chicago.  The 
society  was  incorporated  some  time  in  the  early  part  of  1874,  and  they 
immediately  began  the  erection  of  a  suitable  building  for  missionary 
services.  It  is  a  frame  building,  30x40  feet,  situated  on  Sixth  street, 
near  West  Avenue,  and  cost  $1,200.  As  soon  as  the  building  was 
inclosed,  the  society  commenced  holding  meetings,  in  it.  It  was  finished 
and  dedicated  in  the  spring  of  1875. 

Previous  to  June,  1877,  services  were  supplied  once  a  month  by  the 
missionary  synod. 

In  that  month  the  Rev.  G.  M.  Sangren  became  the  regular  pastor, 
since  when  there  have  been  regular  services  every  Sabbath.  The  seats  are 
all  free,  and  the  services  are  conducted  with  a  true  spirit  of  Christianity. 

The  society  is  governed  by  a  board  of  eleven  persons,  consisting  of 
one  superintendent,  one  secretary,  one  cashier,  four  trustees  and  four 
deacons,  who  are  chosen  annually  at  an  election  held  for  that  purpose. 
These  officers  are  chosen  for  their  known  Christian  zeal  and  earnestness, 
liberality  and  devotion  to  the  society's  professions  of  faith. 

This  is  one  of  the  very  few  church  buildings  in  Minnesota  that  is  free 
from  debt,  a  fact  that  speaks  volumes  for  the  economy  of  the  society. 

SABBATH    SCHOOL. 

The  Sabbath  School  was  organized  immediately  after  the  completion 
of  their  church  building,  with  F.  G.  Kelstrom  as  superintendent.  The 
school  now  has  an  enrolled  membership  of  fifty  scolars,  with  an  average 
attendance  of  thirty,  and  eight  teachers.  In  addition  to  the  regular 
Sabbath  School  they  maintain  a  Bible  class  that  meets  at  three  o'clock 
every  Sabbath  afternoon. 


GERMAN  LUTHERAN  CHURCH. 

This  church  society  was  organized  in  the  spring  of  1861,  with  F. 
Heyer,  of  St.  Paul,  pastor.  At  the  time  of  organization  the  society, 
consisted  of  sixteen  members.  The  first  services  were  held  in  the  old 
Swedish  Lutheran  Church.  Their  present  church  edifice  was  built  in 
the  same  year  after  their  organization,  and  cost  $1,500.  It  was  dedi- 
cated by  Rev.  Mr.  Heyer,  December  6th,  1861.     Mr.  Heyer  remained  as 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  359 

pastor  of  the  society  until  July,  1865,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
C.  H.  Becker,  who  filled  the  pulpit  until  the  spring  of  1867,  when  he  in 
turn  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  August  Smith,  until  December  of  the  same 
year,  when  the  present  pastor,  Rev.  Christian  Bender,  assumed  pastoral 
charge  of  the  congregation.  The  society  now  numbers  fifty-five 
members. 

Trustees. — Fred.  Seebach,  John  Hesler  and  Ernst  Rider. 

The  society  are  now  (October,  1878,)  completing  a  very  graceful 
brick  church  edifice,  36x56  feet,  at  the  corner  of  East  avenue  and  Fifth 
street,  the  cost  of  which  will  be  $9,000. 

A  Lutheran  school  has  been  maintained  in  connection  with  the 
church  for  ten  years,  of  which  Mr.  Christian  Bender  has  been  the  con- 
stant and  regular  teacher. 

SABBATH    SCHOOL. 

The  Sabbath  School  was  organized  in  1866,  with  Rev.  Charles  Bender 
as  superintendent.  The  school  now  has  an  enrolled  membership  of  106 
scholars  and  twelve  teachers — seven  males  and  five  females,  and  a 
library  of  150  volumes.     F.  Hsempfling  is  the  present  superintendent. 


ST.  JOSEPH'S  CATHOLIC  CHURCH. 

In  1853  the  Catholic  people  were  represented  at  Red  Wing  bv  fifteen 
families.  They  were  visited  occasionally  and  spiritual  consolation 
administered  to  them  by  the  Rev.  F.  Tissot,  then  local  missionary  at 
Wabasha,  Wabasha  county,  and  now  the  pastor  of  St.  Anthony's  Church, 
at  St.  Anthony,  Minn. 

For  some  seven  years  services  were  held  at  Mr.  Thomas  Taylor's 
private  residence  by  Rev,  Father  Tissot,  but  in  1859-'60,  at  a  meeting 
called  to  order  by  Father  Tissot,  the  few  families  unanimously  agreed 
to  build  a  frame  church  edifice  at  the  corner  of  Park  and  Fifth  streets. 
The  building  was  completed  as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable,  in  which 
services  were  continued  until  June,  1878. 

The  first  resident  pastor  was  C.  J.  Knauf,  who  was  appointed  by 
Right  Rev.  Thomas  L.  Grace,  Bishop  of  St.  Paul.  Rev.  Mr.  Knauf 
remained  in  charge  of  the  parish  for  several  years,  during  which  time 
he  also  conducted  services  at  the  several  missions  of  the  county — at 
Belle  Creek,  Belvidere,  Cherry  Grove  and  Mazeppa — and  wherever 
there  were  Catholic  people  in  Pierce  county,  Wisconsin. 

In  1872  a  change  was  made  by  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Thomas  L.  Grace, 


360  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

and  Rev.  J.  N.  Stariha,  the  present  pastor,  succeeded  to  the  charge. 
During  his  pastorate  the  number  of  families  increased  to  150,  and  thus 
the  congregation  was  enabled  to  make  many  improvements.  The  first 
work  of  the  present  pastor  was  the  building  of  a  Catholic  school  in 
1873,  which  is  conducted  by  the  School  Sisters  of  Notre  Dame, 
Milwaukee. 

The  mission  places  required  more  attention  than  the  resident  pastor 
here  could  render,  and  Revs.  C.  Walter,  A.  Holzer  and  J.  Meyer  were 
assigned  as  assistants  to  Rev.  Father  Stariha. 

In  the  meantime  three  new  church  edifices  were  erected  in  different 
parts  of  the  county  as  follows:  At  Belvidere,  a  stone  building,  50x90 
feet,  in  1878  ;  at  Mazeppa,  a  frame  building,  30x60  feet;  at  Cherry 
Grove,  a  stone  structure,  28x46  feet.  The  Bell  Creek  Catholic  church 
edifice  was  erected  in  1860. 

In  1877,  an  elegant  stone  church,  with  all  modern  improvements,  was 
built  at  Red  Wing,  at  the  corner  of  Sixth  and  Park  streets,  the  site  on 
which  the  edifice  was  built  being  purchased  from  the  M.  E.  Church 
society. 

In  the  early  fall  of  1878,  the  missions  of  Bell  Creek  and  Belvidere 
were  assigned  regular  pastors.  Rev.  W.  T.  Roy  is  in  charge  at  Bell 
Creek,  and  Rev.  J.  Meyer  at  Belvidere.  Rev.  Mr.  Roy  was  directed  to 
officiate  at  Cherry  Grove  and  Cannon  Falls  also,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Meyer's 
charge  included  Mazeppa. 

The  Red  Wing  parish  is  in  charge  of  Rev.  N.  J.  Stariha,  who  says  : 
"Judging  the  young  church  by  the  past,  we  may  expect  a  glorious 
future." 


BAPTIST  CHURCH. 


The  first  meeting  to  organize  a  Baptist  society  in  Red  Wing,  was  held 
at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Cressey,  on  Fourth  street,  between  East  avenue 
and  Bush  street,  on  the  21st  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1855.  Rev.T.  R. 
Cressey  presided,  and  W.  S.  Grow  acted  as  secretary.  At  that  meet- 
ing the  organization  was  fully  completed,  under  the  name  of  the  First 
Baptist  Church  of  Red  Wing.  The  following  named  persons  having 
church  letters  were  the  constituent  members : 

W.  S.  Grow,  Martha  M.  Grow,  Mary  A.  Whelan,  and  Cecelia  A.  Brown. 
Jeremiah  Fuller  and  Hannah  Fuller  were  received  on  their  Christian 
experience. 

W.  S.  Grow,  was  elected  clerk  at  the  close  of  the  meeting.     Rev.  Mr. 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  361 

Cressey  extended  the  right  hand  of  fellowship,  after  which  the  meeting 
adjourned. 

Mr.  Cressey  became  the  first  pastor  of  the  church,  and  continued  to 
officiate  in  that  capacity  until  the  30th  of  April,  1857,  when  the  Rev. 
Enos  Munger  was  called  to  the  pastorate,  and  continued  with  the  society 
until  March  9,  1858. 

Up  to  the  date  last  quoted,  the  society  held  its  services  in  the  district 
school  house,  at  the  corner  of  East  avenue  and  Fourth  streets — the  build- 
ing now  used  as  a  laundry  by  Mrs.  Fogg.  From  this  time  until  1867, 
the  society  was  without  a  pastor.  On  the  10th  of  June,  1866,  however, 
a  meeting  was  held  at  the  court  house,  to  consider  the  necessity  of 
re-establishing  the  church,  and  a  resolution  was  passed  looking  to  that 
end,  but  it  was  not  carried  into  immediate  effect.  On  the  3rd  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1867,  a  series  of  meetings  were  commenced  and  continued  until 
the  first  of  April.  These  meetings  re-kindled  the  Baptist  zeal,  and  on 
the  19th  of  August  of  that  year,  Rev.  W.  W.  Whitcomb,  of  Oshkosh, 
Wisconsin,  was  called  and  accepted  the  charge,  and  remained  as  pastor 
to  the  society  until  April,  1869.  Under  his  pastorate,  the  present  church 
edifice,  40x60  feet,  at  the  corner  of  East  avenue  and  Fourth  street,  was 
commenced  and  completed  at  a  cost  of  $5,000.  The  building  was  dedi- 
cated on  the  3rd  of  February,  1869,  the  dedicatory  services  being 
conducted  by  Rev.  Dr.  Abbott,  of  Rochester,  who  preached  the  dedica- 
tory sermon. 

November  26th,  1870,  Rev.  Gideon  Cole  was  called  and  accepted  the 
pastorate,  which  he  continued  to  fill  until  the  spring  of  1876,  preaching 
his  farewell  sermon  on  Sunday,  the  23d  of  April.  Mr.  Cole  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  present  pastor,  Rev.  William  E.  Stanley,  who  preached 
his  first  sermon  to  the  society  on  the  4th  of  May,  1876.  Mr.  Stanley 
came  to  Minnesota  on  the  4th  day  of  July,  1873,  at  the  call  of  the  Bap- 
tist society  of  St.  Cloud,  who  had  just  completed  a  very  handsome 
church  edifice.  He  is  yet  a  young  man,  but  a  very  able  speaker,  close 
student,  full  of  Christian  zeal  and  energy,  and  untiring  in  good  works. 

The  society  numbers  fifty-three  members. 

Deacons. — George  Post  and  John  Thomas.  Mr.  Post  served  as  deacon 
from  the  time  the  society  was  organized  until  his  death. 

Clerks. — W.  S.  Grow,  from  date  of  organization  in  1855  to  1867  ;  E. 
F.  Grow,  from  1867  to  1868;  W.  A.  Orser,  from  1868  to  1872;  E.  F. 
Grow,  from  1872  to  1874;  G.  S.  Elwell,  from  1874  to  1875;  L.  D.  Camp- 
bell, from  1875  to  1878.  The  present  clerk,  G.  E.  Gates,  was  elected  in 
January,  1878. 

SABBATH  SCHOOL. 

The  Sabbath  School  was  organized  in  the  spring  of  1867.     The  first 


362  THE    HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

superintendent  was  W.  P.  Hood  ;  the  present  superintendent  is  D.J.  M. 
Higgins.  Number  oi"  scholars,  100  ;  average  attendance,  80  ;  teachers,  7  ; 
No.  of  volumes  in  library,  150. 


FIRST  NORWEGIAN  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CHURCH. 

FAITHFUL  WORKERS  AND  PATRONS  OF  MARTIN  LUTHER. 

For  several  years  this  society  consisted  of  only  eight  members,  with- 
out regular  church  organization.  They  consistently  maintained  their 
faith,  however,  and  met  for  worship  every  Sunday.  Sometimes  their 
meetings  were  held  in  Indian  Hall,  sometimes  in  the  court  house, 
sometimes  in  the  Swedish  Lutheran  Church,  but  most  frequently  at  the 
house  of  some  of  the  brethren.  At  these  meetings  and  until  they 
formally  organized  as  a  church  society,  their  principal  speaker  and 
religious  instructor  until  the  arrival  of  Rev.  B.  Muns,  was  Prof.  L. 
Larson.  A  permanent  church  organization  was  effected  at  the  German 
Lutheran  Church,  on  Sunday,  the  18th  day  of  February,  1864,  with  Rev. 
Mr.  Muns  as  pastor.  Mr.  Muns  had  been  pastor  of  a  church  at  Holden, 
and  rendered  missionary  services  in  several  of  the  adjoining  counties. 
The  organization  represented  nine  families.  Ole  K.  Simmons,  C.  Bergh 
and  O.  A.  Indsith  were  chosen  as  trustees. 

In  1866  the  society  undertook  and  completed  the  erection  of  their 
present  house  of  worship,  at  the  corner  of  Sixth  and  Bush  streets. 
The  building  is  30x42  feet  on  the  ground,  with  chancel  14x16  feet,  and 
surmounted  with  a  tower,  12  feet  square  at  the  base,  and  rising  to  a 
heighth  of  96  feet.     The  building  cost  $4000. 

Having  no  place  of  worship,  they  took  possession  of  the  basement  of 
their  church  building  some  two  years  before  the  building  was  entirely 
completed,  holding  their  first  meeting  in  the  basement  on  Sunday,  the 
16th  day  of  October,  1866.  The  building  was  fully  completed  in  the 
fall  of  1868,  and  was  dedicated  on  the  18th  day  of  October  in  that 
year.  The  dedication  sermon  was  preached  by  Rev.  J.  A.  Ottesen,  of 
Dane  county,  Wisconsin.  On  the  evening  of  their  dedication  day,  Rev. 
H.  A  Preus,  president  of  the  Norwegian  Synod,  ordained  Nels  Th. 
Ylvisaker  as  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  and  commissioned  him  to  preach 
the  glad  tidings  of  great  joy  according  to  the  faith  of  the  Norwegian 
Lutheran  church.  The  sermon  delivered  on  the  following  Sunday  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Ylvisaker  was  the  first  sermon  delivered  by  him  after  his 
ordination,  and  the  first  he  ever  preached  in  America,  he  having  just 
arrived  from  Norway  to  take  charge  of  this  congregation  in  place  of 


THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  363 

Rev.  Mr.  Muns,  whose  duties  called  him  elsewhere.  Mr.  Y.  continued 
as  preacher  to  this  congregation  until  1874,  when  he  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  R.  Larson,  and  November  12,  1876,  Mr.  Larson  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  K.  Berven,  the  present  pastor.  The  membership  now  numbers 
about  140.  The  trustees  are  C.  C.  Claussen  (who  is  also  treasurer,) 
Peter  Nelson,  Christian  Peterson  and  John  Nelson.  U.  C.  S.  Hjermstad 
is  secretary.  • 

SABBATH    SCHOOL. 

The  Sabbath  School  was  organized  in  the  fall  of  1869,  with  O.  A. 
Indsith  as  superintendent.  The  school  now  has  an  enrolled  member- 
ship of  65  scholars,  with  an  average  attendance  of  35,  and  twelve 
teachers.  The  S.  S.  library  contains  about  250  volumes.  U.  C.  S. 
Hjermstad  is  the  present  superintendent. 


SWEDISH  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CHURCH  OF  RED  WING. 

This  church  was  organized  by  Rev.  Erick  Norelius  on  the  4th  day  of 
September,  1855.  Number  of  members  at  the  time  of  its  organization 
was  fifty-four. 

The  first  services  were  held  in  a  small  frame  building,  used  as  a  store, 
situate  at  the  corner  of  4th  and  Plumb  streets,  where  now  John  Lyon's 
boarding  house  stands,  and  services  were  held  there  until  the  first 
church  was  built  in  1856. 

In  the  winter  of  1856-1857  its  first  church  edifice  (a  frame  building 
26x30 \  feet)  was  built  at  the  corner  of  5th  and  Franklin  streets,  at  a 
cost  of  $  1,000,  which  building  was  afterwards,  when  the  brick  church 
was  built,  changed  into  a  parsonage  at  an  additional  cost  of  about  $700. 

The  new  church  edifice  (brick,  36x60)  on  the  corner  of  5th  and  West 
avenue  was  begun  in  1866,  and  completed  in  1875,  at  a  cost  as  it  stands 
with  the  lots  of  $12,000. 

The  parish  school  building  was  built  in  1874,  near  the  new  church,  at 
a  cost  of  $600. 

The  pastors  of  said  church  were  as  follows :  1855-1860,  Rev.  Erick 
Norelius;  1860-1861,  Rev.  J.  P.  C.  Borsen ;  1861-1869,  Erick  Norelius; 
1869  to  the  present  time,  Rev.  P.  Sjoblom. 

Present  number  of  communicants,  554;  the  whole  population  belong- 
ing to  the  church,  1018. 

The  Sabbath  School  was  organized  in  1857;  first  superintendent, 
Hawkin  Olson;  number  in  attendance  at  that  time,  30;  present  super- 
intendent, Nels  Peterson  ;  teachers  now  number  20  ;  children  in  attend- 
ance, 200. 


364  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

ST.  PETER'S  NORWEGIAN  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CHURCH, 

HAUGES  SYNOD. 

This  church  society  first  began  to  hold  meetings  in  1863,  their  meet- 
ings being  conducted  by  O.  O.  Hagna.  The  society  was  formally 
organized  on  the  15th  of  March,  1864,  with  O.  O.  Hagna,  N.  Jakobson 
and  L.  Sivertson  as  trustees.  The  society  was  incorporated  April  16, 
1866.  A  house  of  worship,  24x40  feet,  was  erected  on  Bluff  street,  near 
Sixth,  in  the  spring  and  summer  of  1866,  at  a  cost  of  $1,200.  It  was 
dedicated  by  Rev.  A.  Hanson,  who  was  the  pastor  of  the  congregation 
up  to  1875,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  C.  0.  Brohaugh,  the  present 
pastor. 

Church  Officei's,  1878. — Trustees,  G.  Isackson,  H.  Larson,  O.  Bugge ; 
deacons,  O.  Jystad,  H.  Rohne,  C.  O.  Peterson. 

Total  membership,  120 ;  communicants,  165. 

SABBATH  SCHOOL. 

The  Norwegian  branch  or  division  of  the  Sabbath  School  was  organ- 
ized by  O.  O.  Hagna,  at  his  residence,  in  1865,  and  was  held  there  until 
the  church  building  was  completed  and  ready  for  occupancy. 

An  English  branch  or  division  of  the  school  was  commenced  in  1867, 
and  continued  until  1877,  when  it  was  suspended,  the  society  preferring 
that  the  exercises  should  be  conducted  in  the  Norwegian  language. 
Very  often  during  the  time  the  English  school  was  conducted  there  was 
an  attendance  of  one  hundred  scholars,  with  an  average  attendance  of 
forty.  Since  the  suspension  of  the  English  school  the  number  has 
decreased  to  about  seventy-five  scholars  and  eight  teachers.  The 
library  contains  150  volumes.     A.  Ellenger,  superintendent. 


SWEDISH  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CHURCH. 

This  church  was  organized  on  the  fourth  day  of  September,  1855,  by 
Rev.  Eric  Norelius,  with  fifty-four  members. 

The  first  services  were  held  in  a  small  frame  building,  used  as  a  store 
room,  at  the  corner  of  Fourth  and  Plumb  streets,  on  the  ground  now 
occupied  by  John  Lyons'  boarding  house.  Services  were  continued 
there  until  the  first  church  was  built.  The  building  was  afterwards 
used  as  a  saloon.  Their  first  house  of  worship,  a  frame  building  26x30 
feet,  was  erected  at  the  corner  of  Fifth  and  Franklin  streets,  in  the 
winter  of  1856  or  1857,  at  a  cost  of  $1,000.     When  the  new  brick  church 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  365 

was  built  in  1866,  the  old  frame  structure  was  "  reconstructed  "  for  a 
parsonage  at  an  expense  of  $700.  The  new  church,  36x40  feet,  is 
situated  at  the  corner  of  Fifth  street  and  West  avenue,  and  cost  $12,000. 

The  parish  school  house  near  the  new  church  was  built  in  1874,  at  a 
cost  of  $600. 

The  pastors  of  the  church  have  been  as  follows:  1855  to  1860,  Rev. 
Eric  Norelius;  1860  to  1861,  Rev.  J.  P.  C.  Borsen ;  1861  to  1869,  Rev. 
Eric  Norelius  ,  from  1869  to  the  present  time,  Rev.  P.  Sjoblom. 

Number  of  communicants,  (Oct.,  1878,)  554  ;  total  population  repre- 
sented by  the  church,  1,018. 

SABBATH    SCHOOL. 

The  Sabbath  school  was  organized  in  1857  with  thirty  scholars,  and 
Hawkin  Olson  as  superintendent.  There  is  now  (Oct.,  1878)  an  enrolled 
membership  of  two  hundred  scholars  and  twenty  teachers  ;  Nels 
Peterson,  superintendent. 


CHRIST  CHURCH— EPISCOPAL. 

STRUGGLES  AND  TRIUMPHS — A  RECORD  OF  GOOD  WORKS. 

This  people  were  among  the  first  to  obtain  a  footing  in  Minnesota, 
and  with  that  zeal,  earnestness,  dignity  and  industry  that  characterizes 
them  everywhere,  have  kept  pace  with  the  growth  and  prosperity  of 
the  country. 

In  the  summer  of  1850,  Rev.  Messrs.  Breck,  Wilcoxson  and  Merrick 
were  located  at  St.  Paul  as  missionaries  of  this  branch  of  the  Christian 
church  to  the  Territory.  They  visited  every  neighborhood,  from  Fort 
Ripley  to  Point  Douglas,  and  thence  to  the  Falls  of  St.  Croix,  on  foot, 
once  in  three  weeks,  besides  maintaining  regular  services  in  St.  Paul. 
From  that  time  to  the  present  a  faithful  watch  has  been  exercised  over 
the  growth  and  development  of  the  truths  and  religious  principles  dis- 
seminated by  these  faithful  missionaries  in  the  primitive  days  of 
Minnesota. 

On  the  19th  day  of  December,  1871,  Right  Rev.  H.  B.  Whipple,  D.  D., 
Bishop  of  Minnesota,  consecrated  the  present  elegant  and  commodious 
church-building,  situated  on  the  block  of  ground  between  Third  and 
Fourth  streets  and  East  and  West  avenues.  On  the  next  day  (the  20th) 
Rev.  Dr.  Wells,  now  Bishop  of  Wisconsin,  preached  his  thirteenth 
anniversary  sermon.  His  text  was  taken  from  1  Samuel,  vii,  12: 
"  Hitherto  the  Lord  helped  us." 

In  that  discourse  Dr.  Wells  took  occasion  to  review  the  history  of  the 


366  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

society — its  struggles  and  triumphs,  from  the  date  of  its  organization 
to  that  time,  from  which  the  following  facts  are  collated: 

The  history  and  growth  of  the  parish  is  mainly  connected  with  a  sin- 
gle pastorate ;  but  the  first  services  of  the  church  in  Red  Wing  were 
given  by  the  faithful  missionary,  the  Rev.  Timothy  Wilcoxson,  on  the 
17th  day  of  November,  1855.  The  building  occupied  was  the  law  office 
of  Co].  William  Colvill,  at  the  foot  of  Broad  street,  near  the  present 
site  of  the  Chicago  and  St.  Paul  Railway  station.  Occasional  services 
by  Mr.  Wilcoxson  extended  over  a  period  of  one  year  from  this  time, 
mostly  given  in  the  schoolhouse  on  the  northeast  corner  of  Fourth  street 
and  East  avenue,  now  occupied  as  a  laundry  by  Mrs.  Fogg,  and  at  the 
residence  of  Mr.  Warren  Bristol,  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Main  and 
Broad  streets.  The  first  administration  of  holy  baptism  in  Red  Wing, 
according  to  the  office  of  the  Prayer  Book,  was  by  Mr.  Wilcoxson,  when 
a  child  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Newell,  now  living  in  Pine  Island,  was 
baptized. 

In  the  course  of  his  visitations  of  the  immense  district  which  formed 
his  missionary  jurisdiction,  the  apostolic  Kemper  preached  in  Red 
Wing  on  the  28th  day  of  April,  1858.  Mr.  Wilcoxson  accompanied  the 
bishop  at  this  time,  and  baptized  two  children,  Mary  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  P.  M.  and  Clara  Wright,  and  Mary  Hereford,  daughter  of  Nehemiah 
V.  and  Sarah  A.  Bennett. 

In  June,  1858,  Dr.  Wells  made  his  first  visit  to  the  parish  and  held 
his  first  service.  This  service  was  in  the  Presbyterian  house  of  worship, 
the  use  of  which  was  kindly  granted  for  the  occasion  by  its  pastor,  the 
Rev.  J.  W.  Hancock. 

The  record  which  Bishop  Kemper  made  of  his  visit  to  Red  Wing  was, 
that  he  u  found  here  a  few  zealous  members  of  the  church  preparing  to 
organize  a  parish  and  to  build  a  church."  The  preparatory  work  to 
which  the  bishop  referred  in  that  record  was  a  meeting  of  those  friendly 
to  the  church,  held  in  Judge  Wilder's  office  on  Christmas  Day,  1857. 
The  notice  for  this  meeting  was  circulated  by  Judge  Wilder  and  Dr. 
Hawley,  and  beside  them  there  were  present  W.  C.  Williston,  Dr. 
Sweeney,  Warren  Bristol,  Geo.  Wilkinson,  H.  C.  Hoffman,  W.W.  Dekay, 
Judge  Welch,  Col.  Colvill,  Jas.  Hamilton,  Ira  McClenthen,  Wm.  Free- 
born, P.  M.  Wright,  N.  V.  Bennett  and  Isaac  Green. 

On  the  occasion  of  Dr.  Wells'  visit  in  June,  arrangements  were  made 
for  perfecting  the  organization  of  the  parish,  and  for  his  return  in  the 
early  autumn  to  be  its  pastor.  In  the  course  of  the  sermon  from  which 
we  are  quoting,  Dr.  Wells  remarked:  "  Of  those  who  had  taken  part 
in  the  Christmas    meeting,  there  was   but  one    communicant    of  the 


THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  367 

church  ;  his  words  and  influence  had  turned  my  attention  to  Red  Wing, 
and  the  thought  that  he  was  to  be  a  fellow-helper  in  the  work  of  this 
mission  for  the  church  was  to  me  an  assurance,  based  upon  the  experi- 
ences of  an  acquaintance  running  back  to  college  days,  that  so  long  as 
our  motto  was  ;  Pro  Ecclesia  Dei''  he  would  be  a  faithful  and  unflinch- 
ing worker.  The  3d  day  of  October,  1858,  the  Sunday  of  our  first 
service  in  Philleo  Hall,  was  one  of  those  kingly  days  which  always  call 
to  mind  the  oft  quoted  lines  of  holy  George  Herbert.  "  We  thought  and 
spoke  of  its  brightness  as  propitious,  and  in  God's  good  providence 
our  hopes  have  been  to  a  certain  extent  blessedly  realized." 

"  The  arrangements  of  the  hall  for  our  services  were  extremely  simple 
— a  melodeon  was  provided  for  our  use,  which  we  retained  until  the 
present  cabinet  organ  was  purchased  by  the  parish,  and  a  desk,  which 
served  as  a  prayer  desk,  lectern  and  pulpit,  was,  upon  our  removal  to 
the  church  building,  transferred  to  the  parish  school  room,  and  is  still 
in  use  as  the  teacher's  desk. 

"The  salary  of  the  rector  was  fixed  at  $700  for  the  first  year.  No 
missionary  aid  of  any  kind  was  ever  given  to  the  parish.  During  the 
winter,  the  matter  of  church  building  was  thoroughly  canvassed;  plans 
were  examined,  a  church  lot  secured  at  the  head  of  Broad  street,  one- 
half  of  which  was  the  generous  gift  of  Dr.  Sweeney ;  and  on  Wednesday, 
the  1st  day  of  June,  1859,  the  Vestry  entered  into  a  contract  with 
Messrs.  Whitney  and  McOlenthen,  to  build  a  church  edifice  for  the 
parish. 

"  The  first  episcopal  visitation  of  the  parish,  was  on  the  26th  day  of 
June. 

"  At  the  service  that  morning,  the  venerable  Bishop  Kemper  preached, 
and  confirmed  ten  persons ;  one  kept  by  sickness  from  attending  the 
public  service  was  confirmed  in  private.  At  six  o'clock,  p.  m.,  evening 
prayer  was  read,  and  directly  after,  the  bishop,  rector,  warden,  and 
vestrymen,  and  a  large  congregation,  proceeded  from  the  hall  to  the 
church  lot. 

"  We  have  always  spoken  of  this  service  as  the  ;  laying  of  the  corner 
stone.'  There  was  no  corner  stone,  as  such,  prepared  for  deposits  ;  but 
it  was  rather  a  service  of  prayer — commending  our  labors  to  God's 
good  favor,  and  asking  his  blessing  on  them. 

"The  bishop's  address  was  full  of  words  of  sympathy  and  encourage- 
ment ;  and  there  is  no  memory  of  this  noble  missionary  prelate  which 
I  retain  with  more  pleasure  than  the  truly  apostolic  presence  and  kindly 
Christian  greetings  of  the  venerated  pastor ;  as  gathered  there  in  the 
golden  sunlight,  we  listened  to  his  words  of  wisdom,  and  felt  that  a 


368  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

blessing  would  be  theirs  upon  whom  Tie  invoked  that  '  Peace  of  God 
which  passeth  all  understanding.' 

"At  this  time  there  were  no  services  of  the  church  in  Wabasha 
county,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wilcoxson's  services  at 
Cannon  Falls,  none  in  Goodhue  county  outside  of  Red  Wing. 

"On  Tuesday,  the  29th  of  November,  1859,  Bishop  Whipple  (who 
was  consecrated  bishop  in  St.  James  Church,  Richmond,  Virginia, 
October  13th,  A.  D.  1859,  and  the  first  bishop  of  Minnesota)  made  his 
first  visitation  of  the  parish.  In  his  convention  address  in  the  following 
June,  he  said  of  this  visitation:  'On  November  29th,  I  consecrated  to 
the  worship  of  Almighty  God  the  new  and  beautiful  edifice  of  Christ 
Church,  Red  Wing,  on  which  occasion  I  preached,  confirmed  twelve 
persons,  delivered  an  address,  and  administered  the  holy  communion. 
St.  Andrews.  November  30th :  Preached  both  morning  and  afternoon, 
and  catechized  the  children  at  the  second  service.  In  the  evening  I 
met  the  members  of  the  parish  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Wilkinson.  On 
Thursday,  December  31st,  I  confirmed  one  sick  person  in  private.  I 
gladly  place  on  record  the  fact,  that  this  free  church,  which  now  has  its 
daily  service,  its  parish  school,  its  candidate  for  holy  orders,  its  well 
ordered  and  beautiful  parish  church,  was  planted  by  its  rector  and  his 
faithful  parishioners  without  missionary  aid.' 

"  In  addition  to  the  bishop  there  were  present  at  these  services,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Paterson,  of  St.  Paul ;  the  Revs.  Fitch  and  Knickerbocker,  of 
Minneapolis  ;  Wilcoxson,  of  Hastings  ;  Williamson,  of  Point  Douglas  ; 
and  Gray,  of  Shakopee.  The  entire  cost  of  the  church,  church  lot, 
furnishing,  etc.,  was  $2,967.  Of  this  amount  $401  were  contributed  by 
friends  at  the  East,  for  the  purchase  of  the  windows,  a  bell,  and  com 
munion  linen.  It  was  a  very  happy  day  for  us,  which  witnessed  the 
consecration  of  our  church.     The  sittings  in  it  were  to  be  free  to  all." 

The  services  in  the  old  church,  now  used  as  a  parish  schoolhouse, 
were  of  more  than  ordinary  interest  on  the  ordination  of  the  Rev.  C.  P. 
Dorset,  in  1860  ;  the  convention  services  in  1861 ;  the  ordination,  in 
1865,  of  the  Rev.  H.  G.  Batterson  to  the  priesthood,  and  of  the  Rev.  S. 
P.  Chandler  to  the  deaconate ;  and  the  service  for  the  first  company  of 
volunteers  that  enlisted  in  Red  Wing  for  the  war. 

In  the  summer  of  1868,  it  was  felt  that  the  growth  of  the  parish,  and 
claims  of  a  spreading  and  deepening  influence,  made  some  action  on 
the  part  of  the  congregation,  in  the  way  of  enlargement  or  by  building 
anew,  an  absolute  necessity.  In  the  autumn  of  that  year  work  was 
commenced  on  the  new  building  in  accordance  with  plans  furnished  by 
Henry  Dudley,  of  New  York.     Mr.  D.  C.  Hill  contracted  to  do  the  car- 


THE  HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  369 

penter  work,  except  the  seats,  the  contract  for  which  was  let  to  Mr.  E. 
Simmons;  and  Mr.  George  Carlson  to  do  the  stone  work.  The  wood- 
work, (seats,  columns,  tracery,  wainscotting,  &c.,)  is  of  butternut,  fin- 
ished in  oil,  by  Mr.  George  H.  Davis.  The  windows  were  furnished  by 
Mr.  Sharpe,  of  New  York.  The  corner  stone  was  laid  on  the  24th  day 
of  June,  1869,  on  which  occasion,  in  addition  to  Bishop  Bishop  and  a 
number  of  the  clergy  of  the  diocese,  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Armitage,  of 
Wisconsin,  was  present  and  made  an  address,  of  which  the  "Argus" 
report  of  the  ceremony  said  that  "  manj^  of  those  who  heard  it  were  so 
won  by  its  fitness  and  beauty,  that  they  would  be  glad  to  have  a  full 
report  of  it." 

There  are  many  tokens  of  love  and  kindly  interest  in  the  fitting  and 
complete  appointments  of  the  church.  The  beautiful  altar  cloth,  with 
the  cross  and  book  rack  for  the  altar,  were  the  generous  gifts  of  a  kind 
friend  in  Philadelphia  ;  personal  friends,  mostly  in  St.  Paul's  Parish, 
Waterloo, Central  New  York,  contributed  largely  for  the  altar  fittings. 

The  windows  in  the  chancel,  although  not  memorial  windows  in  their 
character,  were  placed  in  the  church  in  memory  of  the  departed.  The 
only  proper  memorial  window  is  the  one  in  the  nave,  which  through 
the  efforts  of  Mr.  John  Wilkinson  was  placed  there  by  the  friends  of 
the  late  Major  Welch,  of  the  "  Fourth  Minnesota,"  although  originally 
of  the  First  Regiment ;  and  among  all  the  gifts  and  sacrifices  of  the 
commonwealth  in  the  hour  of  the  nation's  sorest  needs,  Minnesota  did 
not  send  to  the  field  of  battle  a  youth  of  more  peerless  honor,  unques- 
tioned courage,  and  long  enduring  fortitude,  than  the  brave  soldier 
whom  this  window  commemorates.  The  entire  cost  of  the  church, 
every  indebtedness  thereof  being  paid,  or  provided  for  by  pledged 
notes,  at  the  time  of  the  consecration,  was  about  $23,000. 

SABBATH   SCHOOL. 

The  Sabbath  School  was  organized  in  Philleo  Hall,  on  Sunday,  the  3d 
day  of  October,  1858,  with  Dr.  E.  Wells,  the  rector,  as  superintendent. 

Present  Statistics.— Scholars,  210  to  215 ;  teachers,  23  ;  No.  of  vol- 
umes in  library,  350. 

In  addition  to  the  Sabbath  school  library,  there  is  a  parish  library 
consisting  of  over  500  volumes. 


YOUNG  MEN'S   CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  was  organized  on  the  23d  day 
25 


370  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

of  April,  1868,  with  seventy  members.  The  rooms  of  the  Association 
are  located  on  Bush  street,  in  the  second  story  of  the  postoffice' block, 
and  are  kept  in  excellent  order.  The  annual  election  of  officers  is  held 
in  October.  Daily  prayer  meetings  are  held  during  the  winter  seasons, 
and  are  liberally  attended.  The  present  membership  is  about  one  hun- 
dred. The  rooms  were  first  opened  on  the  first  Wednesday  in  October, 
1868. 


EDUCATIONAL. 

Mention  of  the  first  schools,  names  of  the  first  teachers,  location  of 
school  rooms,  and  description  of  the  first  school  houses,  with  other 
school  statistics,  etc.,  is  made  in  a  general  educational  chapter,  to  be 
found  elsewhere  within  these  pages. 

HAMLINE  UNIVERSITY. 

This  institution  of  learning,  originally  located  at  Red  Wing,  was 
chartered  by  the  Territorial  Legislature  of  1853-4.  It  originated  under 
the  patronage  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  was  named  in  honor  of  Rev.  L. 
L.  Hamline,  D.  D.,  one  of  the  bishops  of  that  church,  and  who,  through 
the  influence  of  Rev.  David  Brooks,  made  a  donation  of  $25,000  to  the 
institution. 

The  preparatory  department  of  the  university  was  opened  by  Rev. 
Jabez  Brooks,  A.  M.,  as  principal,  on  the  16th  of  November,  1854,  with 
thirty-three  students.  The  room  occupied  was  in  the  second  story  of 
the  store-building  of  Smith,  Hoyt  &  Co.,  at  the  foot  of  Broadway. 

In  August,  1854,  the  erection  of  a  University  building  was  com- 
menced. The  site  selected,  was  on  the  block  of  ground  between  Fourth 
and  Fifth  streets  and  East  and  West  avenues,  which  had  been  donated 
by  the  town  proprietors.  The  building  was  never  fully  completed,  but  was 
formally  opened  on  the  10th  of  January,  1855.  In  1857  Jabez  Brooks 
resigned  the  management,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  B.  F.  Crary.  In 
1861  Mr.  Crary  resigned,  and  Mr.  Brooks  was  re-elected  to  the  presi- 
dency, which  position  he  maintained  until  1869.  About  that  time  it 
was  found  that  the  University  could  not  be  successfully  maintained 
here,  and  it  was  determined  to  remove  it  to  a  point  nearer  the  capital 
of  the  State,  and  thus  secure  the  patronage  and  influence  of  St.  Paul 
and  Minneapolis.  The  property  was  sold  to  the  city  for  $5,000,  the 
transfer  papers  bearing  date  February  24,  1872.  The  building  was  torn 
down,  and  the  material  sold  wherever  purchasers  could  be  found.  The 
ground  is  still  owned  by  the  city,  and  dedicated  to  the  uses  of  a  public 
park. 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  371 

RED  WING  COLLEGIATE  INSTITUTE. 

This  institute  was  organized  and  incorporated  Aug.  28,1870,  with  the 
following  board  of  officers:  president,  Lucius  F.  Hubbard;  secretary, 
Charles  C.  Webster;  treasurer,  F.  A.  Cole. 

Directors :  James  Lawther,  Peter  Daniels,  Lucius  F.  Hubbard,  Charles 
C.  Webster,  F.  A.  Cole,  and  W.  P.  Hood. 

The  grounds  were  donated  by  Edward  Murphy,  of  Minneapolis,  and 
funds  raised  for  building  purposes  by  issuing  stock  certificates  to  the 
amount  of  $12,500.  Daniels  &  Simmons  took  the  contract  for  a  consid- 
eration of  $14,800,  and  to  complete  it  a  mortgage  was  given  to  Joseph 
Averill,  of  Danvers,  Massachusetts,  who  advanced  $5,000. 

The  institute  was  successful  for  about  three  years,  when,  for  want  of 
funds  it  was  sold  to  Joseph  Averill,  to  satisfy  the  above  noted  mortgage. 
January  8,  1878,  it  was  purchased  by  Hans  Marcuson,  in  trust  for  the 
Hauges  Norwegian  Evangelical  Synod,  and  afterwards  deeded  to  a 
board  of  directors,  viz. :  Hans  Marcuson,  Gunelf  Tollefson,  Gnut  John- 
son, O.  H.  Fames,  O.  E.  Boyum,  Ingebret  Anderson,  C.  Krogh,  N. 
Stangeland,  and  Andrew  Ellingson,  with  the  design  of  making  it  a 
Lutheran  Theological  Seminary. 


TEMPERANCE  MOVEMENTS. 

The  first  temperance  movement  in  Red  Wing  was  made  by  Rev.  J. 
W.  Hancock  while  the  place  was  known  as  "  Red  Wing's  Indian 
village,"  and  dates  back  to  the  10th  of  February,  1851.  The  pledge 
was  drawn  up  for  the  benefit  of  the  Indians,  and  bears  the  names  and 
the  X's  of  a  number  of  the  Indian  notables.  The  first  name  on  the 
pledge  is  that  of  "Wacoota,"  who  signed  the  pledge  for  "seven 
months."  One  of  them  signed  it  for  two  years,  one  of  them  for  one 
year,  and  the  remainder  of  the  nineteen  signed  it  for  various  periods, 
ranging  from  two  to  seven  months. 

In  referring  to  the  habits  and  disposition  of  the  Indians,  and  the 
difficulties  he  had  to  battle  against  in  trying  to  conquer  their  appetite 
for  strong  drink,  Mr.  Hancock  relates  the  following : 

"  The  Red  Wing  Indians  were  generally  peaceable,  but  occasionally 
we  had  a  row  which  set  the  whole  village  in  commotion.  Whisky  could 
be  obtained  over  on  the  Wisconsin  side  for  money,  blankets,  or  any- 
thing valuable  which  the  Indians  could  spare.  Moderate  drinking  was 
not  their  custom.     They  must  have  enough  to  make  '  drunk  come,' or 


372  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

none  at  all.  Several  of  them  would  put  their  '  mites  '  together,  and  go 
over  and  buy  two  or  three  gallons  at  a  time,  which,  being  brought 
home,  was  drunk  up  in  a  short  time.  This  was  followed  by  all  the 
noise  and  quarreling  imaginable,  and  usually  resulted  in  somebody 
being  either  killed  or  badly  wounded. 

"Shortly  after  a  row  of  this  kind  had  taken  place,  and  while  there 
were  a  number  of  very  sick  children  in  the  village,  whom  I  was 
visiting  at  the  time,  I  heard  a  woman  cry  out,  '  Now  they  are  com- 
ing with  it'  'With  what?'  said  I.  She  immediately  pointed  to  the 
river,  and  answered,  ' Minni-wakun"1  (spirit- water,  or  whisky.)  I  saw  a 
canoe  approaching  from  the  other  shore,  in  which  were  five  or  six 
young  braves,  who  soon  landed.  I  placed  myself  where  the  path  led 
up  the  bank,  ready  to  meet  them.  The  leader  carried  a  tin  pail  with  a 
cover,  holding,  I  should  think,  about  two  gallons.  I  asked  what  he 
had  in  the  pail,  and  he  replied, '  Minne-wakan.'  Snatching  it  from  him, 
it  was  the  work  of  a  moment,  and  the  contents  of  the  pail  were  soak- 
ing into  the  ground. 

"Loud  talk  followed  on  both  sides.  I  tried  hard  to  convince  them 
that  whisky  was  contraband  on  the  Minnesota  side  of  the  river,  and 
advised  them  not  to  bring  over  any  more.  After  leaving  them  I  under- 
stood that  one  of  the  braves  boasted  that  he  would  bring  whisky  here 
and  drink  it,  and  defying  me  to  spill  it. 

"But  a  few  days  had  elapsed  before  he  made  the  trial.  The  first 
intimation  I  had  of  it  was  when  an  Indian  called  at  my  house  and 
wished  me  to  come  to  the  door.  I  looked  out  and  saw  the  young  braves 
coming  single  file,  singing  as  they  marched  along.  The  first  one  carried 
a  two  gallon  stone  jug,  which  he  was  anxious  that  I  should  notice — 
affirming  at  the  same  time  that  it  was  whisky.  I  went  for  him;  got 
hold  of  his  jug,  but  could  not  wrest  it  from  his  grasp,  for  the  reason 
that  he  had  it  tied  to  a  strong  cord  which  passed  around  his  neck  and 
over  one  shoulder,  but  I  managed  to  pull  out  the  cork  and  to  overturn 
the  jug,  when  the  liquor  commenced  to  run  out.  He  let  go  the  jug  and 
clenched  me  by  the  hair  with  both  hands,  and  used  me  rather  roughly 
until  the  whisky  had  all  run  out,  as  it  took  both  my  hands  to  keep  the 
jug  inverted  while  he  was  dragging  me  about.  Well,  I  had  but  partially 
conquered.  There  were  many  witnesses  and  he  did  not  like  to  give  up 
as  entirely  beaten,  so  he  stretched  himself  out  at  full  length  on  the 
ground  near  the  door  of  the  mission  house.  I  entreated  him  to  leave 
and  go  to  his  wigwam.  He  declared  that  he  would  not.  Alter  waiting 
for  some  time  for  him  to  go  voluntarily,  and  fearing  that  he  might  stay 
there  all  night,  I  took  a  piece  of  rope,  and  slipping  it  around  his  ankles, 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  373 

tied  his  feet  together,  took  the  other  end  over  ray  shoulder  and  dragged 
him  towards  his  home.  After  being  drawn  five  or  six  rods  he  begged 
me  to  let  him  get  up,  promising  that  he  would  not  trouble  me  any 
more.  He  threatened  some  after  he  got  out  of  my  reach,  but  never 
did  me  any  harm.     The  prohibitory  law  was  triumphant  at  that  time." 

Reference  is  made  elsewhere  to  another  "  whisky  war,"  that  occurred 
after  the  whites  came  to  occupy  the  favorite  camping  places  of  Red 
Wing  and  his  band,  so  that,  whatever  the  opinions  and  practices  of  the 
people  in  later  years,  the  first  settlers  were  a  strictly  temperate  people, 
and  determinedly  opposed  to  the  traffic  in  ardent  spirits.  A  number  of 
temperance  organizations  were  started  from  time  to  time,  such  as  I.  O. 
G.  T.,  Temples  of  Honor,  S.  of  T.,  etc.,  etc.,  that  flourished  for  a  while 
and  then  went  clown. 

The  last  movement,  resulting  in  the  organization  of  a  Reform  Club, 
was  inaugurated  in  September,  1877.  On  the  17th  of  that  month  a 
club  numbering  one  hundred  members,  many  of  whom  had  been  pretty 
hard  drinkers,  was  organized,  with  the  following  officers:  president,  A. 
J.  Clark ;  vice  president,  J.  Ashton  ;  secretary,  T.  Bixby ;  treasurer,  A. 
J.  Meacham. 

The  club  occupies  rooms  in  common  with  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  where  meetings  are  held  every  Monday  evening.  The 
exercises  are  varied  and  diversified,  consisting  of  vocal  and  instrumen- 
tal music,  reading  short  addresses,  etc. 


OAKWOOD  CEMETERY. 

This  beautiful  repose  for  the  dead  is  located  on  the  summit  of  one  of 
the  numerous  bluffs  that  encircle  and  overlook  the  city,  about  one  and 
a  half  miles  south  of  Main  street.  The  plot  of  ground  includes  forty 
acres,  belongs  to  the  city,  and  was  selected  by  Stephen  A.  Hart  and 
David  Hancock,  a  committee  appointed  for  that  purpose  by  the  early 
settlers,  in  September,  1854.  The  first  burial  in  Oakwood  was  a  child 
named  Charles,  son  of  William  Freeborn  and  wife.  The  death  and 
burial  occurred  before  the  selection  of  the  site  was  made  ;  but,  by  com- 
mon consent,  the  situation  was  recognized  from  the  beginning  of  white 
settlements  in  1852,  as  the  most  appropriate  location  for  a  cemetery. 
The  remains  of  Mrs.  Hancock,  whose  death  and  burial  is  mentioned 
elsewhere,  were  exhumed  and  re-buried  in  Oakwood  Cemetery  soon 
after  the  ground  was  selected  and  platted  for  burial  purposes. 


374  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

SECRET  SOCIETIES,  LODGES,  UNIONS,  ETC. 

RED  WING  LODGE  NO.  8,  A.*.  F.\  AND  A.'.  M.\, 

Was  organized  Sept.  14th,  1855,  and  chartered  Jan.  9th,  1856,  with  seven 
charter  members. 

Its  first  officers  were:  Wm.  Ladd,  W.\  M.\  ;  Wm.  W.  Phelps,  S.\  W.\ ; 
Wm.  Lauver,  J.-.  W.\ ;  Wm.  Freeborn,  Treas. ;  H.  0.  Hoffman,  Sec;  A. 
F.  Parker,  S.\  D.-. ;  N.  Hobart,  J.-.  D.-. 

The  lodge  now  numbers  122  members,  and  the  following  are  its 
present  officers:  L.  A.  Hancock,  W.-.M.-.;  S.  J.  Willard,  S.\  W.\  ;  W.  H. 
Putnam,  J.\  W.\  ;  John  Hack,  Treas. ;  Geo.  P.  Sjoblom,  Sec. ;  Chas.  E. 
Hinds,  S. .  D.\  ;  C.  Bruner,  J.-.  D.-. ;  Rev.  E.  R.  Lathrop,  Chaplain  ;  E.  A. 
Levi,  S.\  S.\  ;  John  McLean,  J.-.  S.\ ;  J.  L.  Hastings,  Tyler. 

LA  GRANGE  CHAPTER  NO.  4,  R.\  A.*.  M.\, 

Was  organized  Aug.  28th,  1860,  and  charted  October  24th,  1860,  with 
nine  charter  members. 

The  following  were  the  first  officers :  H.  B.  Wilson,  M.\  E.\  H.\  P.-. ; 
Wm.  Bickford,  E.-.  K.\ ;  J.  J.  Richter,  E.-.  S.\ ;  P.  Sandford,  C.\  H.\ ; 
W.  W.  Phelps,  P.-.  S.\;  W.  W.  Sweney,  R.\  A.-.  C.\ ;  W.  W.  Sweney, 
Treas. ;  Pascal  Smith,  Secy. ;  S.  B.  Foot,  G.\  M.\  .3d  V.-. ;  P.  Messerole, 
G.\  M.\  2nd  V.-.;  N.  Brundage,  G.\  M.-.  1st  V.-.;  J.  M.  Culbertson,  Sen- 
tinel. 

The  chapter  now  numbers  85  members. 

The  following  are  its  present  officers:  S.  B.  Foot,  M/.E.-.H.-.P.'.; 
I.  S.  Kellogg,  E.-.  K  •.;  S.  J.  Willard,  E.-.  S.\;  D.  M.  Baldwin,  0.\  H.-.; 
F.  Joss,  P.-.  S.\ ;  C.  L.  Kellogg,  R.-.  A.-.  C.\ ;  John  Hack,  Treas. ;  Geo. 
P.  Sjoblom,  Secy.;  A.  H.  Allen,  G.-.  M.-.  3d  V.-.;  E.  J.  Corner,  G.-.  M.\ 
2nd  V.-.;  L.  A.  Hancock,  G.\  M.\  1st  V.-.;  J.  L.  Hastings,  Sentinel. 

TYRIAN  COUNCIL,   NO.  4,   R.\    &    S.\    M.\ 

Was  chartered  and  organized  Feb.  20th,  1872,  with  9  charter  members. 

Its  first  officers  were :  F.  Joss,  T.\  I.-.  M.-. ;  S.  B.  Foot,  R.-.  I.-.  M.\ ; 
D.  M.  Baldwin,  P.-.  0.-.  W.\;  W.  E.  Hawkins,  C.-.G.-.;  R.  B.  Kellogg,  C.-. 
C.\ ;  Pascal  Smith,  Treasurer ;  W.  W.  Phelps,  Recorder ;  W.  W.  Sweney 
Steward  ;  D.  B.  Clark,  Sentinel. 

The  Council  now  numbers  50  members.  The  following  are  its  present 
officers:  F.  Joss,  T.-.  I.-.  M.-.;  S.  B.  Foot,  R.\  I.-.  M.\ ;  E.J.  Corner,  P.-. 
0.-.  W/.j  W.  O.  Dodge,  C.\  G.\;  S.  J.  Willard,  C-.  C.\;  W.  E.  Hawkins, 
Treasurer;  George  P.  Sjoblom,  Recorder;  J.  M.  Richter,  Steward;  J. 
L.  Hastings,  Sentinel. 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  375 

RED  WING   COMMANDERY,  NO.  10,  K.\  T.\, 

Was  organized  February  23d,  1874,  and  chartered  June  24th,  1874,  with 
twenty-five  charter  members. 

Officers  named  in  dispensation:  Dwight  M.  Baldwin,  John  M.  Richter 
and  William  E.  Hawkins. 

Charter  members:  William  B.  Williams,  William  Eisenbrand, 
Andrew  Allen,  Robert  Kreiger,  Charles  R.  Brink,  A.  H.  Allen,  Louis  C. 
Smith,  John  Frederick,  Lyman  M.  Keels,  Abram  Howe,  Jr.,  S.  J.  Willard, 
A.  R.  Young,  Morris  Herschler,  E.  Kirkwood  Sparrell,  Silas  B.  Foot, 
Edward  L.  Baker,  R.  B.  Kellogg,  Fred.  Joss,  Charles  Griswold,  William 
H.  Brink,  O.  Whitman  and  D.  B.  Clark. 

The  first  officers  elected  after  date  of  charter  were : 

D.  M.  Baldwin,  E.\  0.-.;  Andrew  Allen,  Rec.\;  J.  M.  Richter,  G.\ ; 
Wm.  Eisenbrand,  St.-.B.-.;  I.  S.  Kellogg,  C.\  G.\;  John  Friedrich,  Sw.\ 
B.-.;  F.  Joss,  P.-.;  A.  H.  Allen,  1st  G.-. ;  W.  B.  Williams,  S.\  W.\;  A.  F. 
Graves,  2d  G.-. ;  H.  A.  Park,  J.-.  W.-. ;  S.  J.  Willard,  3d  G.-. ;  L.  C.  Smith, 
Treas.-. ;  P.  F.  Glaren,  Sent/. 

The  Commandery  now  numbers  40  Sir  Knights.  The  following  are 
its  present  officers : 

W.  C.  Williston,  E.\  C.-.;  D.  M.  Baldwin,  G.\;  S.  B.  Foot,  C.  G.\  ;  E. 
J.  Comer,  P.-.;  A.  H.Allen,  S.\  W.\;  O.  Whitman,  J.-.  W..;  John  Hack, 
Treas.-.;  Geo.  P.  Sjoblom,  Rec.\ ;  F.  Joss,  Warden.-.;  J.  A.  Lawrence, 
St.-.B.-.;  W.  P.  Brown,  Sw.-.  B.-. ;  J.  M.  Richter,  1st  G.\;  S.  J.  Willard, 
2d  G.\;  L.  W.  Neudeck,  3d.-.;  W.  H.  Brink,  Sent.-. 

ARCTURUS   LODGE,  NO.  130,  U.  D. 

This  lodge  was  chartered  February  1,  1878,  and  the  first  meeting  was 
held  in  the  hall  of  Red  Wing  Lodge,  No  8,  A.  F.  and  A.  M.,  February 
27,  1877,  A.  L.  5,877;  charter  members  as  follows:  F.  A.  Williamson, 
T.  H.  Perkins,  P.  F.  Geardon,  A.  F.  Graves,  C.  C.  Webster,  William 
Daniels,  P.  Y.  Moser,  A.  H.  Allen,  I.  H.  Stevens,  G.  L.  Marble,  O.  Dens- 
more,  Sr.,  J.  H.  Macomber,  H.  Brown  and  H.  C.  Hodgman., 

Officers:  O.  Whitman,  W.  M. ;  L.  R.  Wellman,  S.  W. ;  D.  Densmore, 
J.  W. ;  E.  W.  Brooks,  Treasurer;  W.  O.  Dodge,  Secretary;  W.  E.  Stan- 
ley, Chaplain;  E.  B.  Philleo,  S.  D. ;  G.  H.  Benton,  J.  D.;  J.  L.  Hastings, 
Tyler. 

Present  officers:  O.  Whitman,  W.  M.;  L.  R.  Wellman,  S.  W. ;  P.  F. 
Glardon,  J.  W. ;  H.  C.  Hodgman,  Treasurer ;  J.  W.  Swanstrom,  Secretary  ; 
A.  H.  Allen,  S.  D. ;  George  H.  Benton,  J.  D. ;  G.  L.  Marble,  S.  S. ;  G.  A. 
Carlson,  J.  S. ;  J.  S.  Hastings,  Tyler;  Rev.  W.  E.  Stanley,  Chaplain. 


376  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

The  order  meets  the  second  and  third  Tuesdays  in  each  month,  in 
their  lodge  rooms,  Bush  street,  corner  of  Third,  entrance  on  Third  street. 

RED  WING  LODGE  NO.  57,  I.  0.  0.  F. 

This  lodge  was  organized  November  27,  1876,  with  the  following 
charter  members:  W.  C.  Williston,  C.  M.  Lawrence,  C.  L.  Kellogg,  D. 
C.  Hill,  T.  J.  Clark,  E.  P.  Howell,  A.  A.  Mathews,  A.  J.  Robertson,  E.  F. 
Grow,  George  Hudson,  John  Stearns,  W.  A.  Potter,  W.  S.  Grow,  W.  H. 
White,  P.  N.  McPostie  and  J.  C.  Cook. 

First  officers  of  the  lodge:  W.  C.  Williston,  N.  G. ;  C.  L.  Kellogg, 
V.  G. ;  E.  F.  Grow,  R.  &  P.  Secretary ;  C.  M.  Lawrence,  Treasurer ; 
George  Hudson,  C;  W.  H.  White,  W.;  A.  J.  Robertson,  I.  G. ;  T.  J. 
Clark,  O.  G. ;  D.  C.  Hill,  R.  S.  to  N.  G. ;  E.  P.  Howell,  L.  S.  to  N.  G. ; 
W.  S.  Grow,  L.  S.  S. ;  J.  C.  Cook,  R.  S.  to  V.  G.;  A.  A.  Mathews,  L.  S.  to 
V.  G. 

The  regular  meeting  of  this  lodge  is  held  on  Friday  evening  of  each 
week,  at  7  o'clock,  from  November  to  February,  inclusive ;  March  to 
October,  inclusive,  7:30 ;  May  to  August,  inclusive,  8  o'clock. 

L;ET0ILE   DU   NORD   LODGE   NO.   23,    I.    O.    0.   F. 

This  society  was  organized  October  7,  1868,  with  a  membership  of 
eight  charter  members :  H.  J.  McGiveren,  Charles  Brown,  M.  Kappel, 
John  Bryan,  W.  Eisenbrand,  W.  C.  Williston,  and  Henry  Pamperin. 

The  officers  were  H.  J.  McGiveren,  N.  G.;  M.  Kappel,  V.  G.;  William 
Hayman,  Secretary,  and  Henry  Pamperin,  Treasurer. 

Present  incumbents:  C.  Whitney,  N.  G.;  J.  Kappel,  V.  G.;  William  P. 
Lyon,  R.  S.;  R.  Landauer,  P.  S.;  Henry  Kappel,  Treasurer. 

Membership  at  the  present  time  109.    Lodge  in  a  flourishing  condition. 

LAUREL   LODGE,   NO.    17,    KNIGHTS   OF   PITHIAS. 

Organized  February  13,  1878. 

Charter  members:  F.  S.  Field,  E.  W.  Shenton,  J.  W.  Swanstrom,  W. 
H.  Crary,  J.  W.  Delano,  R.  Kreiger,  J.  D.  Kellogg,  J.  F.Taake,  A.  Messer, 
A.  J.  Robertson,  E.  J.  Garrison,  R.  A.  Bigham,  H.  A.  Charles,  J.  Mc- 
Clean,  A.  A.  Mathews,  H.  Martins,  M.  L.  Ecker,  Galen  Allen,  H. 
Reinertson,  A.  F.  Graves,  G.  H.  Benton,  L.  R.  Wellman,  J.  Webb,  O. 
Whitman,  and  T.  Bixby. 

First  officers :  A.  J.  Robertson,  P.  C. ;  R.  Kreiger,  P.  C.  ;  O.  Whitman, 
C.  C;  L.  R.  Wellman,  V.  C. ;  J.  F.  Taake,  K.  R.  and  S.;  J.  W.  Delano, 
M.  F. ;  T.  Bixby,  M.  E. ;  W.  H.  Crary,  P. ;  F.  S.  Field,  I.  G. ;  A.  Messer, 
O.  G. ;  Galen  Allen,  A. ;  A.  A.  Mathews,  A. ;  H.  Reinertson,  A. ;  R.  A 
Bigham,  A. 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  377 

Regular  meetings,  second  and  fourth  Tuesday  evenings  of  each  month 
at  7£  o'clock,  from  October  1st  to  March  15th  ;  and  at  8  o'clock  from 
March  15th  to  October  1st. 

a.  o.  u.  w. 

Red  Wing  Lodge  No.  18,  Ancient  Order  of  United  Workmen,  was 
organized  in  the  city  of  Red  Wing,  Minn.,  July  14, 1877. 

The  charter  members  are :  J.  F.  Taake,  A.  DeKay,  P.  N.  McRostie, 
O.  M.  Sprake,  C.  L.  Kellogg,  W.  E.  Hawkins,  G.  E.  Gates,  H.  B.  Woodley, 
J.  D.  Kellog,  F.  E.  Hills,  M.  Herschler,  L.  D.  Campbell,  W.  A.  Potter,  O. 
G.  Day,  T.  J.  Clark,  E.  F.  Grow,  D.  C.  Hill,  E.  P.  Howell,  B.  C.  Stephens, 
W.  M.  Sweney,  John  McLean,  W.  R.  McDonald,  Jacob  Christ,  E.  B. 
Phileo,  Frank  A.  Cole,  John  Kappel. 

First  officers:  D.  C.  Hill,  P.  M.  W. ;  M.  Herschler,  M.  W.;  C.  L. 
Kellogg,  F. ;  O.  G.  Day,  O. ;  A.  DeKay,  Recorder  ;  E.  F.  Grow,  Financier ; 
T.  J.  Clark,  Receiver;  J.  D.  Kellogg,  G. ;  W.  A.  Potter,  I.  W.;  L.  D. 
Campbell,  O.  W. ;  D.  C.  Hill,  first  Representative  to  Grand  Lodge  of 
Minnesota. 

SCANDANAVIAN  BENEVOLENT  SOCIETY. 

This  society  was  organized  February  19,  1869,  and  incorporated  by 
State  authority  August  1,  1874.  Officers  at  time  of  organization  were : 
Charles  Kempe,  president;  Nicholas  Lovgren,  vice-president;  J.  G. 
Gustafson,  secretary  ;  Olof  Peterson,  treasurer. 

The  relief  committee,  who  also  acted  as  stewards  for  the  first  four 
years  were  :  T.  G.  Pierson,  John  Melander,  John  Swanstrom,  B.  Dunnell 
and  H.  Skoog. 

Amount  paid  out  for  benevolent  purposes,  $2,286.88. 

Present  relief  committee  :  John  Hawkanson,  C.  Warnson,  C.  Lender, 
A.  Danielson,  Andrew  Anderson,  J.  W.  Peterson,  and  Solomon  Nelson. 

Stewards:  Gustaf  Johnson,  N.  O.  Werner  and  Andrew  Johnson. 

Finance  committee :  N.  O.  Werner,  Andrew  Nelson  and  B.  Skilberg. 

Officers  are  elected  every  six  months. 

SVEA    SOCIETY. 

Organized  February  6, 1869,  with  a  membership  ol  thirty-one.  Presi- 
dent, S.  J.  Willard ;  vice  president,  Charles  Kempe  ;  secretary,  Gustav 
Berg;  treasurer,  Andrew  Johnson;  librarian,  William  Zingerman;  jani- 
tor, Andrew  Bengston. 

The  present  membership  is  small,  there  being  only  sixteen  persons 
in  the  society,  with  the  following  officers :  president,  Charles  Himmel- 
man;  vice  president,  Charles  Swanson  ;    secretary,  John  Hawkanson; 


378  THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

treasurer,  H.   L.  Olson;   librarian,  Swante   Anderson;    janitor,   John 
Peterson. 

The  library  of  this  society  numbers  about  300  volumes  in  the  Swedish, 
and  600  volumes  in  the  English  language. 


MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES. 

RED  WING  FLOURING  MILLS. 

At  the  head  of  the  industries  of  Minnesota  stands  the  growing  of 
wheat;  second  in  the  catalogue  is  the  manufacture  of  flour.  The  latter 
branch  is  steadily  increasing  to  keep  pace  with  the  demand,  and  the 
rapid  progress  being  made  in  the  cultivation  of  wheat. 

First  among  the  industries  of  this  rising  young  city  is  the  turning  of 
wheat  into  flour.  The  flouring  mills  of  Red  Wing  are  not  only  an  honor 
to  the  city  but  a  credit  to  the  State.  Goodhue  county  being  the  banner 
wheat  county  of  Minnesota,  and  Red  Wing  the  chief  city  of  the  county, 
with  her  natural  and  acquired  advantages,  a  milling  interest  has 
obtained  here  that  deserves  more  than  a  passing  notice  in  this  volume. 

In  1873  the  Red  Wing  Mill  Company  erected  what  is  known  as  the 
"  Bluff  Mill."  This  enterprise  contains  eleven  run  of  burrs,  three  sets 
of  iron  and  six  of  porcelain  rollers,  with  all  the  improved  machinery 
and  appliances  of  a  first-class  "  new  process  mill." 

Connected  with  this  structure  by  a  warehouse  having  a  capacity  of 
150,000  bushels,  is  that  very  excellent  building  known  as  the  "Diamond 
Mill."  A  notable  feature  of  this  mill  is  the  Hungarian  system,  the  first 
introduced  into  this  country.  By  that  process  there  are  four  or  more 
grindings  of  the  wheat,  elaborate  purification,  and  the  reduction  of 
middlings  to  flour  by  means  of  rolls,  or  rolls  and  stones  combined. 

The  plans  for  this  mill  were  furnished  by  Oscar  Oexle,  the  celebrated 
civil  engineer  and  millwright  of  Augsburg,  Bavaria,  who  has  constructed 
some  of  the  best  mills  in  Europe,  visiting  America  last  year  for  the 
purpose  of  introducing  the  Wegmann  porcelain  roller  mills.  Messrs. 
Gunn  &  Cross,  of  Minneapolis,  Minnesota,  were  the  millwrights,  and 
the  work  is  highly  creditable  to  that  enterprising  firm.  The  foundation 
story  is  a  solid  system  of  stone  masonry,  six  feet  in  thickness  at  the 
base,  and  sloping  to  sixteen  inches  at  the  top.  Above  the  basement 
are  five  stories  built  of  brick,  fourteen  and  sixteen  feet  in  height,  with 
pitch  and  gravel  roof  over  all.  The  building  proper  is  80x90  feet,  and 
106  feet  in  height,  basement  12  feet. 

The  engine  house  is  22x60  feet,  three  stories  in  height,  built  of  stone 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  379 

and  brick.  On  the  first  floor  is  a  24x48  Harris-Corliss  condensing 
engine,  rated  at  250  horse  power.  In  addition,  there  are  a  Knowles  fire 
pump,  a  force  pump,  and  two  heaters.  The  second  story  of  the  engine 
house,  is  used  as  a  barrel  room,  for  storing  and  nailing  up  barrels  before 
packing,  and  the  office  occupies  the  third  story.  The  boiler  house  and 
fuel  room  combined,  are  40x50  feet,  one  story,  of  stone.  In  this  room 
are  four  boilers,  each  twenty  feet  long  by  forty-eight  inches  in  diameter. 
The  chimney  is  octagonal  in  form,  136  feet  in  height,  of  brick,  resting 
on  a  stone  base  fourteen  feet  square.  It  is  a  master  piece  of  workman- 
ship, and  cost  $5,000. 

In  the  basement  of  the  main  building,  are  the  iron  hurst  frames, 
resting  upon  cut- stone  piers,  and  the  main  shaft  also  supported  by  a 
solid  stone  foundation.  This  shaft  is  driven  by  a  thirty  inch  belt  from 
a  driving  wheel  eighteen  feet  in  diameter,  weighing  twelve  tons,  to  a 
nine  foot  pulley. 

The  second  floor  contains  twelve  run  of  burrs  of  five  different  varie- 
ties, fifteen  sets  of  Wegmann's  porclain  roller  mills,  and  four  Eureka 
flour  packers.  Connected  with  this  room  is  the  barrel  room,  in  the 
second  story  of  the  engine  house. 

The  third  story  is  principally  used  for  storing  wheat  and  middlings  in 
process.  It  contains  two  large  Sturtevant  blowers,  that  remove  the 
offal  from  the  mill  to  the  warehouse. 

In  the  fourth  story  are  located  the  purifiers,  fifteen  in  number,  four- 
teen of  Standard  middlings  purifiers,  made  by  Fender  &  Cuthbertson, 
Minneapolis,  Minnesota,  and  one  of  the  best  European  make,  imported 
from  Zurich,  Switzerland.  From  the  trial  he  has  made,  Mr.  Baker,  the 
president  of  the  company,  is  convinced  that  American  purifiers  are 
unexcelled.  The  fifth  floor  contains  the  bolting  chests  and  four  aspira- 
tors. There  are  fifty-four  reels  in  the  mill,  most  of  them  twelve  feet,  or 
the  length  usual  in  Hungarian  mills. 

In  the  sixth  story  are  the  lines  of  shafting  that  drive  the  reels  below, 
the  elevator-heads,  and  the  dust  room.  The  purifiers  and  reels  are 
driven  by  a  twenty-inch  belt,  running  up  from  the  main  line.  The  ele- 
vator pulleys  are  made  to  order,  with  flanges  to  prevent  the  tearing  off 
of  cups  and  to  destroy  the  friction  at  the  heads  of  the  elevators,  to 
which  it  is  believed  many  mill  fires  are  attributable. 

In  a  five-story  warehouse  adjoining  the  mill,  and  separated  from  it  by 
a  brick  wall,  without  openings,  (except  for  the  shaft  and  wheat  spout,) 
is  where  the  wheat  cleaning  is  done.  The  machinery  of  this  part  of 
the  enterprise  is  driven  from  the  end  of  the  engine  shaft  by  a  friction 
coupling,  which  can  be  thrown  on  or  off  without  stopping  the  mill.    In 


380  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

this  building  are  two  Eureka  smutters,  made  by  Messrs.  Howes,  Bab- 
cock  &  Co.,  Silver  Creek,  New  York ;  two  dustless  separators,  manufac- 
tured by  the  Barnard  Leas  Manufacturing  Company,  Moline,  III.;  two 
graders  for  sizing  wheat;  two  pairs  of  four-and-a-half  foot  ending  stones  ; 
two  Victor  brush  scourers ;  one  of  Kurth's  cockle  separators,  and  four 
reels,  besides  wheat  bins  on  each  floor.  The  dust  is  blown  into  an 
apartment  at  the  extremity  of  the  warehouse  adjoining  the  "Bluff 
Mill." 

The  iron  work  for  this  magnificent  structure  was  furnished  by  Messrs. 
Stout,  Mills  &  Temple,  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  and  the  burrs  by  Messrs.  W.  & 
F.  Livingston,  New  York  City.  The  belting  was  manufactured  to  order 
by  Messrs.  Jewell  Bros.,  Hartford,  Conn.  The  mill  is  fitted  up  with 
Rathbun's  flour  bolt  attachments,  Gratiot's  wheat  heaters  and  every 
modern  device  of  utility  known  in  the  manufacture  of  flour.  It  is 
heated  by  steam  and  lighted  by  gas.  In  addition  to  the  Knowles  fire 
pump  in  the  engine  room,  and  the  usual  stand  pipes  with  hose  attach- 
ments on  all  the  floors,  there  are  also  Babcock  extinguishers  and  bar- 
rels of  water  on  each,  and  in  case  of  fire,  (as  a  last  resort,)  a  steam  pipe 
connects  from  each  story  directly  with  the  main  boiler,  so  that  the  mill 
can  be  rapidly  filled  with  live  steam.  The  cost  of  this  mill,  including 
the  wheat  cleaning  warehouse,  aggregates  $140,000. 

Both  mills  are  located  on  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railroad, 
and  the  basement  floors  are  on  a  level  with  the  bottom  of  a  freight  car 
standing  on  the  track.  The  distance  to  the  river  dock  is  only  one  hun- 
dred feet,  thus  giving  the  mills  remarkable  shipping  facilities.  The 
capacity  of  the  mill  is  six  hundred  barrels  of  flour  in  twenty-four  hours, 
and  of  the  Bluff  or  old  mill,  four  hundred  barrels.  Of  course  those 
figures  signify  round  numbers — when  the  mills  are  running  to  their  full 
capacity.  The  brands  of  flour  put  up  in  the  old  mill  are  "  Corner 
Stone,"  favorably  known  throughout  New  England,  and  "  Old  Glory,"  a 
baker's  flour,  popular  in  New  York.  The  brands  used  for  the  Diamond 
mill  are  "  Edward  "  and  "OO  O,"  all  secured  as  a  trade  mark  in  the 
United  States. 

Excavating  for  the  new  mill  was  begun  in  March,  1877,  and  on  the 
last  of  the  following  December  it  turned  the  first  wheel. 

The  combined  enterprise  gives  employment  to  an  aggregate  of  one 
hundred  men,  and  the  pay-roll  frequently  runs  up  to  over  $250  per  day. 

The  Diamond  mill  enjoys  the  honor  of  being  the  first  in  this  country 
established  on  the  Hungarian  plan,  and  the  mechanical  structure  and 
arrangement  of  this  machinery  stands  par  excellence  in  the  catalogue 
of  the  milling  industries  of  this  country. 


THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  381 

All  the  officers  directly  connected  with  this  important  system  of  works 
are  men  of  business  ability  and  sound  practical  experience,  and  under 
their  supervision  the  excellence  of  the  manufactured  articles  turned  out 
by  the  various  departments  have  won  a  well  merited  popularity 
wherever  introduced. 

The  officers  of  the  company  are,  E.  L.  Baker,  president,  superintendent 
and  principal  stockholder;  F.  B.  Howe,  treasurer;  E.  B.  Philleo,  secre- 
tary ;  F.  R.  Sterrett,  wheat  superintendent;  and  E.  L.  Harn,  head  miller. 
The  capital  stock  of  the  company  is  $250,000. 


LA  GRANGE  MILL. 

This  company  was  formed,  and  articles  of  incorporation  signed  as 
early  as  March  7,  1873,  but  not  to  take  effect  until  January,  27,  1877, 
and  to  continue  thirty  years.  The  capital  stock  was  fixed  at  $100,000, 
divided  into  two  thousand  shares  of  $50  each.  O.  Earns,  Hiram  Waters, 
Anerand  Seeback,  A.  J.  Grover,  John  Miller,  J.  J.  Starz,  Charles  Bet- 
cher,  J.  O.  Bennewitz,  John  Doblow,  Peter  Stromberg,  D.  O.  Hill,  B.  B. 
Herbert,  John  G.  Deipenbrock  and  F.  W.  Hoyt  were  the  incorporators. 

Feb.  3, 1877,  at  a  meeting  of  the  stockholders,  E.  W.  Brooks,  Anerand 
Seeback,  J.  S.  Hoard,  William  Hayman,  H.  E.  Perkins,  Charles  Betcher 
and  O.  Earns  were  elected  a  board  of  directors.  Feb.  5, 1877,  at  a  meet- 
ing of  the  board,  E.  W.  Brooks  was  elected  president;  Charles  Betcher, 
vice-president;  J.  S.  Hoard,  treasurer;  A.  J.  Meacham,  secretary ;  and 
A.  Seeback,  superintendent. 

September  30,  1878,  the  treasurer's  report  showed  $85,000  stock 
subscriptions ;  amount  paid  in  $85,000.  The  wheat  purchased  by  the 
company  amounted  in  round  numbers  to  324,238.35  bushels,  costing 
an  aggregate  of  $315,072.51,  an  average  of  a  fraction  over  ninety- 
seven  cents  per  bushel.  The  amount  in  store  was  12,000  bushels, 
making  the  total  amount  received  336,238.35  bushels.  The  company 
had  manufactured  up  to  that  date  63,031  barrels  of  flour,  and  of  that 
amount  55,000  barrels  were  shipped.  Receipts  from  all  sources  amounted 
to  the  handsome  sum  of  $1,096,357.57. 

For  the  ensuing  year  a  board  of  directors  was  elected  consisting  of 
the  following  members :  E.  W.  Brooks,  C.  Betcher,  O.  Earns,  J.  S. 
Hoard,  J.  W.  Peterson,  H.  E.  Perkins,  and  A.  Seeback. 

February  20,  1878,  at  a  meeting  of  the  board,  E.  W.  Brooks  was 
elected  president;  O.  Earns,  vice-president;  J.  S.  Hoard,  treasurer; 
G.  H.  Malcolmson,  secretary ;  and  A.  Seeback,  superintendent. 


382  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

The  building  is  six  stories  in  height,  basement  of  stone  three  feet 
in  thickness,  remainder  of  brick.  Dimensions  of  mill  proper,  50x80 
feet,  with  brick  cornice  and  gravel  roof.  Walls  of  the  brick  work  are 
twenty  inches  in  thickness  at  the  bottom,  and  one  foot  at  the  top.  The 
basement  story  is  twelve  feet  in  height,  first  or  grinding  story  fifteen 
feet,  second  and  third  stories  each  twelve  feet,  fourth  and  fifth  stories 
fourteen  feet.  The  frame  work  is  of  the  most  substantial  character. 
There  are  oak  posts  in  four  of  the  stories,  with  iron  pintles  between, 
making  settling  next  thing  to  impossible.  The  building  rests  on  solid 
rock  as  firm  as  the  earth  itself.  Between  the  mill  and  warehouse,  in 
the  basement,  there  are  four  openings,  18x22  inches,  through  which 
wheat  is  conveyed  into  the  mill.  The  mill  building,  including  engine 
and  boiler  rooms,  warehouses  and  all  machinery,  cost  $75,000.  It  is 
devoted  exclusively  to  the  manufacture  of  flour  and  feed. 

The  engine  room  and  texas  is  a  one-story  stone  and  brick  structure, 
20x50  feet,  with  gravel  roof.  A  fire  wall  twelve  inches  in  thickness 
separates  the  engine  and  boiler  rooms,  with  fire-proof  doors.  Boiler 
room  and  texas  is  a  one-story  stone  and  brick  apartment,  36x50  feet, 
with  gravel  roof.     Both  texas'  are  iron-clad. 

Adjoining  the  mill  building  is  a  two-story  and  basement  wheat  ware- 
house, 60  feet  square  above,  and  51x60  the  lower  story.  The  basement 
is  of  stone,  upper  stories  brick.  Between  the  mill  and  warehouse  is  a 
fire  wall  with  fire-proof  doors.     Capacity  of  warehouse  75,000  bushels. 

The  motive  power  of  the  mill  is  steam  obtained  from  an  upright  con- 
densing engine  of  250  horse  power,  low  pressure;  twenty-five  to  thirty 
pounds  being  sufficient  to  run  the  entire  machinery.  The  engine  is 
the  Corless  patent,  manufactured  by  the  North  Star  Iron  Works.  A. 
Howe,  jr.,  is  the  very  competent  head  engineer.  There  are  four  boilers 
complete  in  all  their  details.  The  mill  is  heated  by  steam,  and  there 
are  no  stoves  except  in  the  office.  So  much  of  the  machinery  as  runs 
in  wooden  boxes,  except  six  boxes  on  flour  packers,  does  not  exceed 
forty  revolutions  per  minute  ;  but  a  large  portion  of  the  machinery 
runs  in  iron  boxes  lined  with  Babbitt  metal.  The  six  boxes  on  flour 
packers  do  not  exceed  seventy-five  revolutions  per  minute.  The  shaft- 
ing is  all  in  perfect  line  and  runs  true.  There  are  twelve  pairs  of  four 
foot  burrs  running  one  hundred  and  forty  revolutions  per  minute,  and 
one  run  of  thirty-inch  burrs  for  grinding  screenings,  besides  four 
crushers. 

In  the  basement  are  two  smut  machines,  the  "  Victor  "  scourer  and 
Victor  brush  machines,  speed  about  five  hundred  revolutions  per  minute. 
The  dust  is  blown  into  a  stone  chamber  outside  of  the  mill  building, 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  383 

with  vent  hole  leading  into  the  base  of  the  smoke  stack.  Of  wheat 
separators  there  are  two,  one  in  the  basement  and  the  other  in  the  fifth 
story,  having  a  velocity  of  about  five  hundred  and  fifty  revolutions  per 
minute.  The  bran  duster  is  located  in  the  fifth  story,  and  has  a  speed 
of  three  hundred  and  seventy-five  revolutions  per  minute.  There  are 
fourteen  Wilford  &  Russell's  patent  purifiers,  seven  on  the  third  floor 
and  seven  on  the  fourth  floor.  They  are  of  an  improved  pattern,  manu- 
factured by  the  North  Star  Iron  Works,  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  and  have  a 
speed  of  about  seven  hundred  revolutions  per  minute.  For  stationary 
lights  on  grinding  floor,  office,  engine  room  and  warehouse,  gas  is  used, 
and  for  movable  lights,  close  lanterns,  burning  headlight  oil.  The  mill  is 
operated  day  and  night,  except  from  six  o'clock  a.  m.  Sunday  to  six  a.  m. 
Monday.  Two  men  are  employed  in  the  mill  as  watchmen  and  oilers, 
each  half  the  day  and  half  the  night.  No  smoking  is  allowed  in  the 
building,  or  drinking  of  spirituous  liquors. 

Running  through  every  story  of  the  mill,  is  an  iron  stand  pipe  four 
inches  in  diameter,  with  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  feet  of  hose  attached 
on  each  floor,  for  extinguishing  fires.  This  pipe  is  attached  to  an  "  A. 
A.  Knowles"  steam  pump,  which  is  operated  by  a  special  steam  boiler, 
in  which  sufficient  steam  is  kept,  even  when  the  mill  is  not  in  opera- 
tion, to  run  the  pump  to  its  full  capacity ;  but  when  the  mill  is  running, 
Steam  is  supplied  from  the  large  boilers.  In  addition,  a  cask  of  salt 
water  and  two  buckets  are  kept  on  each  floor,  ready  for  use  at  all  times. 
The  smoke  stack  is  of  brick  with  stone  base,  height,  125  feet. 

Mill,  warehouse  and  machinery,  are  owned  and  operated  by  a  joint 
stock  company,  under  the  name  of  the  "  La  Grange  Mill  Company." 
The  enterprise  ranks  among  the  first-class  properties  of  the  State.  It 
is  carefully  managed  by  competent  men,  and  every  department  is 
thoroughly  systematized  and  in  perfect  running  order. 


LUMBER  INTEREST. 

One  of  the  prime  industries  of  this  region  of  country  is  the  manufact- 
ure of  pine  lumber.  The  forests  of  northern  Minnesota  abound  in 
extensive  pineries,  and  for  three  decades  men  have  been  plunging  into 
their  depths  and  utilizing  those  stately  trees.  Steadily  with  the  growth 
of  the  Northwest  the  business  has  increased  until  it  stands  to-day  a 
marvel  on  the  commercial  catalogue.  Hundreds  of  millions  of  feet  are 
cut  annually  and  yet  the  source  seems  practically  inexhaustible.  All 
along  these  upper  waters  teem  with  that  industry,  and  marts  and  cities 


384  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

are  growing  on  their  borders,  with  it  for  their  foundation  and  support. 
Along  the  various  streams  hundred  of  mills  have  been  established,  and 
on  the  bosoms  of  those  rivers  float  to  market  the  raw  material  and  the 
manufactured  articles  in  countless  numbers.  To  the  timbeiiess  regions 
of  the  far  West  and  down  this  mighty  river  to  the  southern  cities,  the 
great  staple  of  these  northern  forests  rolls  like  an  endless  tide.  Day 
and  night  the  hum  of  that  industry  continues  in  one  unceasing  round, 
and  the  sharp  ring  of  the  glistening  steel  as  it  cleaves  the  mighty  bolts 
is  mellow  music  to  him  whose  home  is  among  the  pines. 

Although  the  lumber  interest  of  Red  Wing  is  not  her  paramount 
industry,  it  is  nevertheless  a  thrifty  and  steadily  growing  business.  In 
June,  1856,  Cogel  &  Blakely  began  the  manufacture  of  sash,  doors, 
blinds,  etc.  They  purchased  their  first  machinery  of  James  Tott  &  Co., 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  which  was  sunk  with  the  old  Itaska  at  Rock  Island 
bridge.  Within  three  weeks  of  the  disaster  another  lot  of  machinery 
was  on  its  way,  and  finally  it  reached  its  destination  and  fulfilled  its 
requirements.  In  1859  Mr.  Charles  Betcher  purchased  Mr.  Blakely's 
interest.  In  1861  they  purchased  what  was  known  as  the  "  old  Freeborn 
mill,"  and  the  present  saw  mill  is  upon  the  same  old  site.  This  was  the 
first  saw  mill  built  in  Red  Wing.  It  was  put  up  by  Messrs.  Pettibone 
&  Knapp,  and  had  passed  through  several  hands  before  it  fell  into  the 
possession  of  Messrs.  Cogel  &  Betcher.  Few  mills  have  a  record  like 
this  one.  It  was  one  of  the  pioneer  enterprises,  and  well  it  fulfilled  its 
promise  of  usefulness.  In  1867  the  structure  was  rebuilt,  enlarged,  and 
greatly  improved. 

Since  1875  Mr.  Betcher  has  been  alone  in  the  business,  Mr.  Cogel 
retiring  that  year.  These  mills  are  located  by  the  bay  at  the  upper 
edge  of  town,  convenient  to  the  railroad,  with  an  accessible  and  safe 
harbor  for  logs.  The  saw  mill  contains  two  circular  saws,  one  54  inches 
and  the  other  36  in  diameter.  They  are  driven  by  steam  power,  and 
are  capable  of  cutting  40,000  feet  of  lumber  in  eleven  hours.  The 
average  annual  cut  and  sales  usually  run  about  5,500,000  feet  of  lumber, 
2,000,000  shingles,  and  1,250,000  lath.  The  capacity  of  the  mill  may  be 
rated  at  7,000,000  feet  per  annum.  In  the  season  of  1875,  6,000,000 
feet  were  cut;  1876,  6,500,000  ;  1877,  5,500,000;  1878,  a  poor  year  for 
logs,  the  cut  will  not  exceed  4,000,000  feet.  At  the  yard  in  the  city 
there  is  constantly  on  hand  a  supply  of  about  3,500,000  feet  to  meet  the 
retail  trade. 

The  planing  mill  is  devoted  to  the  manufacture  of  sash,  doors,  window 
blinds,  mouldings,  packing  boxes,  etc.,  etc.,  and  it  is  furnished  with  all 
the  modern  improved  machinery  for  doing  every  variety  of  work  in  that 


syt 


^Ceyr-i 


(%on^£^? '^^ 


RED    WING. 


~ 


T0R,   LENOX  AND 
-N    FOUNDATIONS. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  385 

line.  In  this  mill  twenty  men  find  employment,  and  the  production  of 
the  manufactured  articles  reaches  $20,000  per  annum.  In  all  the  vari- 
ous departments  the  number  of  men  employed  usually  aggregates  not 
far  from  one  hundred. 

In  addition,  Mr.  Betcher  is  interested  in  a  sawmill  and  a  hub  and 
spoke  factory  located  at  Esdaile,  Pierce  county,  Wis.,  about  eight  miles 
from  Red  Wing,  in  the  midst  of  a  heavy  hard-wood  forest.  The  saw- 
mill is  operated  by  water  power,  the  factory  by  steam.  A  stream 
known  as  the  Isabelle  furnishes  an  excellent  water  power,  which  has 
been  well  improved  and  utilized  in  the  past  few  years.  In  the  sawmill 
the  logs  are  cut  into  lumber,  and  that  article  re-sawed  and  prepared 
for  the  factory.  The  latter  building  is  40x120  feet,  and  is  connected 
with  the  sawmill  by  railway  tracks.  On  the  first  floor  is  located  the 
engine,  boilers  and  appurtenances,  a  common  planing  machine,  a  circu- 
lar planing  machine,  tenoning  machines,  hub  machines  capable  of 
making  one  hundred  sets  of  hubs  per  day,  a  spoke  machine  that  can 
turn  out  fourteen  spokes  per  minute,  board  saws,  cut-off  saws,  and  all 
the  necessary  appliances.  The  second  story  contains  turning  lathes,  for 
turning  all  kinds  of  handles,  bedsteads,  and  other  articles  that  are  fash- 
ioned by  that  process.  The  loft  is  used  for  storing  the  manufactured 
articles. 

Next  in  order  is  the  steaming  and  bending  house,  30x30  feet,  two 
stories  in  height,  where  timber  is  steamed  and  bent  into  shape  for  bob- 
runners,  wagon-felloes,  plow  handles  and  other  purposes.  The  hubs 
are  steamed  and  then  painted  over  with  varnish  paint  to  exclude  the 
air.  The  spoke  machine  cost  $1,200,  and  it  works  like  a  thing  of  life. 
Then  there  is  the  endless  saw  for  shaping  plow-beams — a  great  im- 
provement over  the  old  muscular  way.  Belonging  to  the  works  are 
quite  a  village,  including  the  sheds  for  storing  finished  work,  black- 
smith shops,  dry-house,  finishing  shops  and  other  buildings.  The  tim- 
ber used  in  the  manufacture  of  these  articles  is  a  tough  white  oak,  said 
to  be  unsurpassed.  In  Pierce  county  alone,  Mr.  Betcher  owns  from 
fifteen  hundred  to  two  thousand  acres  of  land,  crowned  with  hard-wood 
trees,  stately  and  grand. 

RED  WING  SAW  MILL  AND  LUMBER  YARD. 

Adjoining  the  Bluff  flouring  mill,  the  Red  Wing  Mills  Company  own 

and  operate  a  saw  mill,  where  about  5,000,000  feet  of  pine  lumber  are 

manufactured  during  the  summer,  2,500,000  shingles  and  1,500,000  lath. 

The  mill  contains  two  circular  saws  for  logs,  the  usual  complement  of 

26 


386  THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

shingle  and  lath  saws,  and  other  necessary  machinery.  The  power  is 
steam,  and  all  the  works  are  of  the  most  improved  character.  About 
4,000,000  feet  of  lumber,  with  a  proportionate  number  of  shingles  and 
lath,  is  the  usual  stock  on  hand  in  the  yard  ;  but  the  annual  sales  keep 
pace  with  the  cut,  therefore  the  supply  does  not  accumulate.  The 
superintendent  of  this  department  is  O.  Densmore,  a  practical  and 
thoroughly  competent  mill  man. 


DANIELS  &  SIMMONS,  LUMBER  DEALERS. 

The  lumber  firm  of  Daniels  &  Simmons  began  business  in  1867,  con- 
tinued up  to  three  years  ago,  when  Mr.  Simmons  retired ;  the  interest 
was  then  carried  on  by  P.  Daniels,  which  continued  up  to  May  1,  1878, 
when  Mr.  Childs  became  associated,  and  the  firm  has  since  been  known 
as  Daniels  &  Childs.  They  employ  a  capital  of  about  $15,000,  do  a 
general  lumber  business,  deal  in  sash,  doors,  blinds,  &c.  Their  annual 
sales  are  about  $25,000. 


THE  RED  WING  STONEWARE  COMPANY. 

On  Feb.  8th,  1877,  a  meeting  of  citizens  was  held  in  the  council 
rooms,  to  consider  the  subject  of  the  organization  of  a  company  for  the 
manufacture  of  stoneware  at  the  city  of  Red  Wing.  A  decision  favor- 
able to  such  an  enterprise  having  been  reached,  a  committee,  consisting 
B.  B.  Herbert,  F.  W.  Hoyt  and  E.  W.  Brooks,  were  appointed  to  prepare 
articles  of  incorporation,  and  C.  C.  Webster  and  B.  B.  Herbert  were 
appointed  a  committee  to  solicit  subscriptions  to  stock.  On  Feb.  9th, 
articles  of  incorporation  were  signed,  fixing  the  capital  stock  of  the  new 
company  at  ten  thousand  dollars,  divided  into  shares  of  fifty  dollars 
each.  A  meeting  of  subscribers  to  the  capital  stock  was  called  on 
Feb.  10th,  and  Peter  Daniels,  E.  W.  Brooks,  C.  C.  Webster,  F.  W.  Hoyt, 
Chas.  Brink,  B.  B.  Herbert  and  D.  C.  Hill,  were  chosen  the  first  board  of 
directors.  On  Feb.  21st,  the  board  met  and  perfected  an  organization, 
by  the  election  of  P.  Daniels,  pres. ;  C.  C.  Webster,  treas. ;  and  B.  B. 
Herbert,  sec.  On  Sept.  31st,  Mr.  Webster  resigned  his  office  as  treas- 
urer and  A.  J.  Meacham  was  elected  in  his  place. 

The  first  six  months  after  the  organization  of  the  company  was 
devoted  to  experimenting  upon  the  manufacture  of  "ware  with  a  small 
kiln  and  works  purchased  of  D.  Hallum,  and  in  obtaining  such  infor- 
mation as  was  necessary  for  the  successful   prosecution    of  the  enter- 


THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  387 

prise.  Early  in  August  the  board  commenced  grading  for  the  found- 
ations of  the  present  works  of  the  company,  and  on  January  1st,  1878, 
the  buildings,  kilns  and  machinery  were  ready  to  commence  the  man- 
ufacture of  ware  on  an  extensive  scale,  and  the  present  superintendent, 
E.  T.  Howard,  was  placed  in  charge,  with  a  splendid  corps  of  skillful 
workmen  under  him.  The  pottery  proper  is  a  brick  building,  about 
forty  by  seventy  feet,  built  in  the  river  bank,  close  to  the  railroad  track. 
Its  north  front  is  two  stories  high.  The  clay  pit  occupies  a  space  about 
twenty  feet  square,  in  the  northwest  corner,  and  is  open  from  the  base- 
ment floor  to  the  roof,  and  is  capable  of  holding  a  very  large  quantity 
of  clay,  which  is  thrown  in  through  a  broad  door  on  the  east  side.  The 
northwest  corner  of  the  lower  floor  is  occupied  as  boiler  and  engine 
room.  Over  the  engine  room  are  the  jiggers  for  turning  out  milk  pans, 
which  are  made  in  molds,  at  the  rate  of  about  four  hundred  a  day  for 
each  turner,  and  are  carried  at  once  into  the  drying  room,  immediately 
adjoining  the  jigger  room,  and  directly  over  the  boiler.  The  tempera- 
ture in  the  latter  room  is  kept  at  a  very  high  point.  To  the  south  of 
these  rooms  is  a  room  for  "  sliping  "  the  ware,  a  long  drying  room  for 
jars,  jugs  and  other  ware,  and  at  the  southerly  end,  the  office  of  the 
superintendent.  Next  to  the  clay  pit,  on  the  main  floor,  is  a  mammoth 
wheel  for  grinding  the  clay,  and  near  it  a  closet  in  which  the  ground 
clay  is  placed  in  balls,  while  to  the  south,  along  the  easterly  side  of  the 
building,  are  the  wheels  or  lathes  of  the  "  turners,"  where  the  workmen 
are  constantly  turning  out,  by  skillful  manipulations  of  the  hands  and 
well-trained  fingers,  from  the  pliant  clay,  all  classes  of  ware,  from  the 
tiny  brown  jug,  fit  for  the  fine  lady's  toilet  table,  to  the  mammoth  but- 
ter jar  or  water  refrigerator. 

Back  of  the  workmen,  as  they  stand  at  their  wheels,  is  a  drying  frame 
about  six  feet  wide  by  fifty  feet  in  length.  When  the  turners  are  at 
work,  boards  are  run  from  this  frame  to  the  left  of  each  workman,  on 
which  each  piece  of  ware  is  placed  as  soon  as  shaped,  and  when  a  board 
is  full.it  is  run  back  to  its  place  on  the  frame,  where  the  ware  remains 
until  it  receives  the  finish,  and  is  carried  forward  into  the  drying  room 
proper.  From  the  drying  room  the  ware  is  carried  into  the  room  for 
sliping,  which  is  done  by  dipping  the  ware  into  a  wash  of  a  different 
quality  of  clay,  which  fuses  at  a  lower  temperature  than  the  clay  form- 
ing the  body  of  the  ware,  and  gives  it  the  inside  glaze  or  polish. 

From  this  room  the  ware  is  carried  into  either  of  two  large  kilns  to 
the  westerly  of  the  main  building,  where  it  is  burned.  This  burning 
process  with  the  present  improvements  occupies  about  thirty-three 
hours,  though  formerly  it  took  much  longer.     From  the  kilns  the  ware 


388  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

is  carried  directly  into  the  warehouse,  occupying  forty-five  by  seventy- 
five  feet,  two  stories  high,  directly  west  of  the  kilns.  A  gangway  in 
the  warehouse  leads  to  a  platform  in  front,  through  and  over  which  the 
ware  is  carried  directly  into  the  cars  and  is  shipped  all  over  Minnesota, 
West  Wisconsin  and  Northern  Iowa.  The  ware  is  of  a  very  superior 
quality,  and  its  sale  has  increased  very  rapidly.  The  engine  and  boiler 
is  twenty-four  horse  power,  and  was  manufactured  by  the  Red  Wing 
Iron  Works,  Densmore  Bros.,  proprietors,  and  it  would  be  difficult  to 
find  a  smoother  running  or  finer  engine.  The  grinding  of  the  clay, 
turning  and  drying  is  all  done  by  steam.  At  the  annual  meeting 
February  11th,  1878,  the  old  board  were  re-elected,  with  the  exception 
of  E.  T.  Howard,  elected  in  place  of  0.  0.  Webster,  who  withdrew  from 
the  company  in  the  fall  of  1877,  and  J.  W.  Hodgman  in  place  of  0.  R. 
Brink.  Shortly  after  the  annual  meeting,  at  a  special  meeting  of  the 
stockholders  called  for  that  purpose,  the  stock  of  the  company  was 
increased  to  twenty  thousand  dollars,  and  there  is  now  about  twenty- 
five  thousand  dollars  employed  in  the  enterprise. 


G.  K.  STERLING  &  CO. 

This  firm,  composed  of  G.  K.  Sterling  and  S.  B.  Foot,  commenced 
business  in  1861,  in  a  small  building  about  20  feet  square,  working  five 
and  six  men  besides  themselves,  shoemaking,  dealing  in  leather  and 
shoe  findings,  doing  a  business  the  first  year  of  less  than  $6,000. 

In  1865  they  added  a  small  general  stock  of  boots  and  shoes,  and 
gradually  increased  their  manufactory  from  year  to  year,  until  they  now 
employ  about  100  men. 

In  1872  they  built  a  tannery  containing  thirty  vats,  which  has  since 
been  increased  to  100.  The  tannery  turns  out  annually  10,000  hides, 
besides  from  3,000  to  5,000  calf-skins,  consuming  in  the  operation  more 
than  1,000  cords  of  bark. 

Their  goods  now  find  a  ready  market,  extending  over  a  wide  scope  of 
country,  embracing  the  States  of  Minnesota,  Wisconsin,  Illinois,  Iowa, 
Nebraska  and  the  Territory  of  Dakota. 

The  company  is  eminently  deserving  of  more  than  a  passing  tribute, 
for  their  manufactured  articles  have  won  well-merited  praise  wherever 
they  have  been  tested,  and  the  firm  gives  employment  to  a  large  number 
of  men,  thus  contributing  to  the  general  welfare. 

For  1877,  sales  of  the  company  amounted  in  round  numbers  to  the 
sum  of  $240,000. 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  389 

SASH,  POORS  AND  BLINDS  MANUFACTORY. 

D.    C.    HILL'S    WORKS. 

The  first  of  this  enterprise  was  established  in  1862,  corner  of  Main 
and  Bluff  streets.  It  was  a  small  two-story  frame  building,  30x60  feet, 
with  wing  16x30,  and  was  devoted  to  the  manufacture  of  sash,  doors 
and  blinds,  operated  a  planing  mill,  and  gave  employment  to  six  men. 

The  rapid  growth  of  the  business  obliged  the  proprietor  to  enlarge 
his  works,  and  in  1869  he  erected  the  fine  two-story  brick  block,  50x60, 
in  connection  with  the  original  building.  Thirty-five  men  find  steady 
employment  during  the  busy  season,  and  the  mill  has  capacity  for  fifty 
men  when  business  is  driving. 

From  300,000  to  500,000  feet  of  lumber  are  annually  consumed  in 
the  manufacture  of  doors,  sash,  blinds,  mouldings  and  other  articles 
used  in  house  building.  Altogether  it  is  one  of  the  most  active  and 
substantial  industries  of  the  city. 


RED  WING  IRON  WORKS. 

These  works  are  established  at  the  corner  of  Bush  and  Levee  streets. 
They  are  owned  by  Densmore  Bros.,  and  the  present  buildings  were 
begun  and  completed  in  1866,  at  a  cost  of  $12,000,  including  machinery. 
Since  that  time  the  property  has  doubled  in  value.  The  buildings  are 
of  brick ;  storeroom  30x60  feet,  blacksmith  shop  20x50,  foundry  40x65, 
boiler  room  20x23,  and  other  minor  apartments. 

In  August,  1874,  the  shops  were  destroyed  by  fire  ;  loss  about  $7,000. 
In  sixty  days  they  were  re-built  and  in  operation,  at  an  expense  of 
about  $9,000.  Twelve  men  are  constantly  employed  at  the  works,  and 
at  times  fifteen  or  twenty.  All  kinds  of  iron  work  are  done  at  the  estab- 
lishment, and  a  large  amount  of  mill  machinery  and  hundreds  of  useful 
articles  are  kept  in  readiness  at  all  times  for  the  trade  of  the  surround- 
ing country. 

WAGON  AND  CARRIAGE  MANUFACTORIES. 

kappel's  wagon  and  carriage  shops. 

The  wagon  and  carriage  manufactory  of  M.  &  J.  Kappel  was  com- 
menced in  1865.  Their  shops  were  opened  in  a  frame  building  on  Third 
street,  near   Plum,  with   a   capital  of   about    $2,000.     Their   business 


390  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

increased  so  as  to  demand  enlarged  accommodations,  and  in  1875  they 
tore  down  the  old  shops  and  erected  their  present  ones,  which  are 
40x60  feet,  three  stories  high,  and  cost  $5,000.  They  give  employment 
to  fifteen  men,  and  turn  out  about  one  hundred  lumber  wagons  annually, 
besides  sixty  buggies,  platform  wagons,  sleighs,  etc.  Their  business 
averages  about  $15,000  per  annum.  They  have  about  $6,000  invested 
in  the  business,  exclusive  of  buildings  and  ground. 

ERICKSON,  NEWSTRAM  &  CO.,  WAGON  MANUFACTURERS, 

Established  March,  1873,  under  the  firm  name  of  Erickson  &  Anderburg. 
Soon  after  the  firm  was  changed  to  Erickson,  Peterson  &  Co.  In  the 
spring  of  1878,  the  firm  became  Erickson,  Newstram  &  Co.,  G.  L.  Weber 
being  the  third  member. 

About  one  hundred  wagons  per  year  are  turned  out  by  the  firm,  and 
they  also  make  light  work  to  order.  They  employ  nine  men  and  use  a 
capital  of  about  $10,000  in  their  business.  The  works  are  located  on 
Main  street;  building  of  wood,  two  stories,  35x85,  with  office  adjoining. 
It  is  one  of  the  important  manufacturing  industries  of  the  city. 

NEWSTRAM  &  HARRISON,  WAGON  MAKERS. 

The  former,  Andrew  Newstram,  began  business  in  1875,  and  July  1, 

1875,  he  was  joined  by  Harris  A.  Harrison.     They  are  located  in  a  two- 

» 

story  wood  building,  34x40,  on  Plum  street. 

HENRY  J.  HELMEKE,  WAGON  MANUFACTURER. 

Commenced  business  Feb.  20, 1874,  corner  of  Fourth  and  Plum  streets. 
Shops  50x50,  two  stories,  built  of  wood.  Mr.  Helmeke  employs  ten 
men,  and  turns  out  a  hundred  wagons  yearly — carriages,  sleighs,  and 
other  articles  in  that  line. 

t 

CHARLES  REINHART'S  WAGON  MANUFACTORY 

Was  established  October,  1876.  It  is  located  on  Third  street,  between 
Plum  and  Bush.  The  shops  are  50x60  feet,  a  one-story  building.  They 
turn  out  wagons,  buggies,  sleighs,  bob-sleds,  and  other  articles  of  that 
character. 

H.    LOVEGREEN,   WAGON   MANUFACTORY. 

These  works  were  established  in  1863.  The  main  building  is  a  wood 
structure,  two  stories,  44x45  feet.  In  addition  there  has  since  been 
erected  a  blacksmith  shop,  25x80  feet,  together  with  a  small  engine 
house,  which  contains  a  twelve  horse  power  engine  for  driving  the 
machinery. 


THE    HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  391 

The  enterprise  is  located  on  Fourth  street.  It  turns  out  about  fifty 
wagons  per  year,  besides  carriages  and  other  articles  that  find  a  ready 
sale  in  the  home  market.  Tt  is  one  of  the  growing  and  important 
manufactories  of  Red  Wing,  and  constitutes  another  link  in  the  rising 
industries  of  the  county. 


COOPER   SHOPS. 

O.  EAMES'  ESTABLISHMENTS. 

These  shops  were  established  in  1872,  and  the  first  building  erected 
was  early  in  that  year,  a  structure  20x40  feet.  In  1873,  Mr.  Eames  put 
up  a  building  24x86  feet,  with  an  addition  24x30  feet.  In  1877,  a  build- 
ing was  erected  26x145  feet.  The  engine  room  is  16x24,  fourteen  feet 
in  height,  built  of  stone  and  iron.  It  was  erected  in  the  summer  of 
1878.  In  it  is  a  12  horse  power  engine  and  boiler,  made  by  Densmore 
Bros.,  Red  Wing.  In  addition,  there  is  also  a  heating  room  for  barrels, 
9x24,  built  of  brick  and  iron. 

One  warehouse,  20x40  feet,  is  located  on  Bluff  street;  and  on  Seventh, 
Mr.  Eames  has  another,  50x180  feet,  where  cooper  material  is  stored. 
The  works  employ  fifty  men,  and  their  capacity  may  be  rated  at  312,000 
barrels  per  year,  but  they  turn  out  an  average  of  not  far  from  150,000 
barrels  annually.  These  shops  are  superintended  by  Capt.  P.  F.  Glar- 
den,  a  practical  business  man  and  a  gentleman  of  energy  and  enterprise. 

GEORGE  REICHERT'S  COOPER  SHOPS. 

There  are  two  large  shops,  one  on  Third  and  one  on  Waucoota  street. 
The  former  was  erected  in  1867,  is  20x60  feet,  two  stories  in  height,  and 
furnishes  employment  to  nine  men.  The  latter  was  built  in  1877,  two 
stories,  26x100,  employs  twenty  men  and  turns  out  60,000  barrels  annu- 
ally. On  the  same  street  Mr.  Reichert  also  carries  on  a  small  one-story 
shop,  employing  four  men.  At  the  last  named  place  tight  work  is 
manufactured.  All  the  products  of  these  three  manufactories  find  a 
ready  market  in  the  city  and  county.  Capital  involved  about  $8,000. 
Number  of  men  employed  from  twenty-five  to  thirty. 


FURNITURE  MANUFACTORIES. 

ERICKSON    &    SWANSON,  FURNITURE    MANUFACTURERS. 

Their  factory  was    established  May,  1874,  on   Desoto  street.     Their 
main  building  is  50x60  feet,  three  stories  above  the  basement,  includ- 


392  THE   HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

ing   engine   room.      A   twenty-five    horse   power   engine    drives    the 
machinery. 

The  salesroom  is  located  on  Plum  street,  is  a  two-story  brick,  20x60 
feet.  Eighteen  men  find  employment  at  these  establishments,  and  a 
capital  of  $25,000  is  involved  in  carrying  on  the  works.  The  goods 
turned  out  by  the  firm  find  a  market  in  three  States,  Minnesota,  Wiscon- 
sin and  Iowa. 

KAYSER  &  WETTSTEIN,  FURNITURE  MANUFACTURERS. 

This  establishment  was  begun  in  1867.  Their  shops  are  located 
between  Main  and  Third  streets.  They  are  20x40  feet,  with  engine  and 
boiler  room  16x20,  in  which  is  located  an  eight  horse  power  engine, 
manufactured  by  Densmore  Bros.,  Red  Wing.  Their  salesroom  is  on 
Third  street,  and  its  dimensions  are  42x44  feet.  The  motto  of  this  com- 
pany reads  as  follows  :  "By  honest  work  we  thrive."' 


BRICK    YARDS. 

The  first  kiln  of  brick  turned  out  in  Red  Wing  was  made  by  Barnes 
&  Van  Houten,  in  the  summer  of  1855.  The  yard  was  located  near 
where  John  Day  now  resides,  and  the  kiln  contained  200,000  brick. 

The  next  yard  was  established  by  George  Wilkinson,  the  contractor 
for  building  Hamline  University,  which  enterprise  was  begun  about 
June,  1855,  and  completed  January,  1856.  It  was  a  Methodist  church 
building,  located  where  "City  Park"  now  is,  the  institution  having 
been  removed  elsewhere. 

The  brick  business  has  been  an  important  branch  of  industry,  increas- 
ing rapidly  from  that  time  to  the  present.  The  work  is  now  carried  on 
exclusively  by  Brink,  Williams  &  Co  ,  who  have  in  active  operation 
three  yards,  which  turn  out  in  the  aggregate  about  2,000,000  brick 
annually,  of  which  about  100,000  are  pressed  brick,  of  the  best  quality, 
equaling  the  celebrated  Philadelphia  brick,  and  surpassing  anything  of 
the  kind  manufactured  in  the  Northwest.  The  brick  burned  in  these 
kilns  are  sought  after  wherever  they  have  been  introduced,  and  the 
demand  is  on  the  increase  to  keep  pace  with  the  growth  of  the  coun- 
try. The  company  shipped  this  season  52,000  to  Minneapolis,  to  be 
used  in  the  erection  of  the  Hon.  Mr.  Pillsbury's  palatial  residence.  The 
annual  receipts  from  the  product  of  these  yards  amount  to  about 
$20,000  per  annum. 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  393 

STONE  QUARRY. 

This  enterprise  is  established  near  the  city's  southeast  boundary,  and 
was  originally  owned  by  Chas.  Mclntyre.  1874,  Mr.  Robt.  L.  Berglund 
became  the  proprietor.  In  the  summer  season,  from  seven  to  ten  men 
are  employed  at  the  quarry,  and  the  value  of  the  stone  taken  out  after 
being  dressed,  amounts  to  from  $12,000  to  $15,000  annually. 


BREWE  RIES 


CITY  BREWERY. 


In  1861,  Wm.  Heising  came  to  Red  Wing,  and  purchased  of  John 
Frederick  the  Old  Minnesota  House,  located  on  the  corner  of  Bush  and 
Fifth  streets,  and  immediately  turned  it  into  a  brewery,  with  the  addition 
of  cellars  and  the  necessary  appliances  for  the  manufacture  of  beer 

In  1869,  Mr.  Heising  built  a  fine  brick  structure  40x80  feet,  three 
stories  above  the  basement.  The  basement  contained  the  malt  machin- 
ery and  other  apparatus.  On  the  first  floor,  beer  kettle,  mash  tub, 
cooler  works  and  the  various  appliances.  Second  and  third  floors  were 
devoted  to  general  purposes.  The  first  beer  kettle — 1861 — had  a 
capacity  of  8  bbls.  1869  a  20  bbl.  kettle  was  introduced,  and  the 
works  now  have  a  kettle  of  50  bbls.  capacity. 

December,  1873,  Mr.  Heising  died,  and  the  business  then  devolved 
upon  the  widow.  This  enterprising  woman  soon  after  had  an  excava- 
tion made  for  a  beer  cellar,  20  feet  deep,  15  feet  wide  and  180  feet  in 
length,  and  above  that  an  ice  house,  40x50  feet,  two  stories  in  height, 
built  of  brick.  1876,  Mrs.  Heising  was  married  to  Mr.  A.  Remmler, 
Under  the  direction  of  Mr.  R.,  1878,  a  new  dry  kiln  was  put  up,  built 
of  brick,  20x22,  three  stories ;  an  engine  house,  22x34,  same  height? 
also  of  brick.  On  the  first  floor  of  the  latter  building  is  the  engine, 
manufactured  at  Erie,  Pa.,  and  the  boiler.  The  second  floor  is  devoted 
to  the  water  tanks,  cold  and  hot,  and  on  the  third  floor  cooler  apparatus. 

In  addition,  there  is  a  wood  structure,  22x30,  used  as  an  office  and 
for  a  retail  business. 

The  old  hotel  yet  stands  and  serves  as  sleeping  apartments  for  the 
employes.  Taken  together,  these  improvements  form  an  interesting 
cluster,  and  add  their  quota  to  the  growing  enterprises  of  the  city. 

RED  WING  BREWERY. 

The  original  building  of  this  enterprise  was  put  up  by  C.  H.  Hoffman 


394  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

in  1858,  having  a  limited  capacity,  and  when  Mr.  Jacob  Christ  took 
charge  of  it  in  1871,  the  annual  sales  were  only  about  500  barrels.  Now 
they  reach  the  handsome  aggregate  of  1,400  barrels  yearly.  The  main 
building  was  re-built  in  1878,  of  stone,  42x52  feet,  with  engine  room 
26x32,  brewery  room  24x50.  The  brewery  is  supplied  with  one  of  M. 
W.  Altus  coolers,  6x12  feet,  an  iron  mash  tub  twenty-seven  feet  in  cir- 
cumference by  four  feet  six  inches  in  height,  and  copper  beer  boiler  of 
thirty-two  barrels  capacity;  also  one  of  Smith's  patent  malt  mills,  of 
Dubuque,  a  cool  ship  20x22  feet,  made  of  sheet  iron  and  brick. 

The  main  building  is  two  stories  above  the  basement  with  sample 
room  in  connection,  22x40  feet.  In  addition  there  is  an  ice-house  built 
on  the  refrigerator  plan,  21x53  feet.  The  buildings  taken  together  are 
substantial  and  the  machinery  is  of  the  latest  improvement.  Four  men 
are  employed  in  operating  the  works  and  managing  the  enterprise. 

Hoffman's  steam  brewery. 

This  enterprise  is  situated  on  Bush  street,  Lawrence  Hoffman,  propri- 
etor. The  building  was  erected  and  occupied  in  1856.  Main  structure 
or  brewery  proper,  23x70  feet;  dry  kiln,  12x26  ;  ice  house,  22x28  ;  engine 
room,  26x32,  containing  one  of  the  Densmore  engines,  beer  cellar,  malt 
mill,  &c,  together  with  all  the  modern  appliances  for  making  a  prime 
article  of  beer. 

JOHN    HARTMAN'S    BREWERY. 

In  the  southwest  part  of  the  city,  John  Hartman  runs  a  brewery.  It 
is  one  of  the  manufacturing  industries,  but  the  proprietor  is  one  of 
those  unaccountable  characters  from  whom  we  could  obtain  no  infor- 
mation that  would  be  of  use  in  this  volume. 


RED  WING  GAS  LIGHT  COMPANY. 

Organized  May  15,  1872,  under  chapter  XXXIV  of  the  general  stat- 
utes of  the  State  of  Minnesota,  with  the  following  directors:  Theodore 
B.  Sheldon,  Joshua  C.  Pierce,  Lucius  F.  Hubbard,  Wm.  W.  Phelps,  of 
Red  Wing,  and  Charles  H.  Nash,  of  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin.  The  follow- 
ing board  of  officers  were  elected  : 

President,  T.  B.  Sheldon  ;  treasurer,  J.  C.  Pierce ;  sec,  A.  W.  Pratt. 

The  company's  works  are  situated  on  the  east  side  of  Bluff  street,  lot 
number  ten  of  Longcor's  subdivision,  and  were  built  under  contract,  by 
Charles  H.  Nash,  of  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin — consideration,  $25,000.  The 
contract  included  the  laying  of  mains    as  follows :  From   the   works 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  395 

through  Bluff  street  to  Main  street ;  through  Main  street  to  the  center 
of  Broadway  ;  through  Broadway  and  West  avenue,  to  Fifth  street;  up 
Fifth  street  to  Dakota  street  ;  through  Fourth  street  from  West  Avenue, 
to  Hill  street ;  through  Third  street  from  Broadway,  to  Cedar  street ; 
through  Bush  street  from  Main  street,  to  Fifth  street ;  and  through 
Plumb  street  from  Main  street,  to  Fourth  street. 

May  11,  1874,  John  Friedrich  was  elected  a  director  in  place  of 
Wm.  W.  Phelps,  deceased. 

Capital  stock  paid  up,  $50,000,  on  which  no  dividends  have  ever  been 
paid,  the  company  expending  them  in  relaying  and  extending  mains. 

The  city  was  first  illuminated  February  11,  1873.  At  the  present 
time  the  principal  part  of  the  city  is  supplied  with  gas  lights. 


FIRE   DEPARTMENT. 

PROTECTION  HOOK  AND  LADER  COMPANY 

This  was  the  first  fire  company  organized  in  Red  Wing,  and  dates 
back  to  the  years  1858-9,  with  Jesse  Mclntire,  chief  engineer;  R.  N. 
McLaren,  first  assistant;  J.  C.  Pierce,  second  assistant;  T.  N.  Lee,  sec- 
retary ;  and  T.  J.  Clark,  treasurer.  The  organization  lasted,  in  name 
only,  up  to  1870,  with  various  changes  of  officers  during  the  interven- 
ing years. 

TORRENT  ENGINE  COMPANY  NO.  1. 

This  company  was  virtually  a  reorganization  of  the  one  spoken  of 
above.  Its  organization  dates  Dec.  6, 1858,  with  M.  B.  Lewis, foreman; 
W.  E.  Hawkins,  assistant;  J.  C.  Hawes,  secretary;  W.  H.  Wellington, 
assistant;  T.  J.  Clark,  treasurer;  and  W.  B.  Philleo,  steward.  This 
organization  existed,  with  the  usual  official  changes,  up  to  June  7, 1865, 
without  an  engine,  and  failing  to  secure  one,  the  company  adjourned 
sine  die.  The  names  enrolled  up  to  that  date  numbered  128,  but  dur- 
ing the  war  many  of  them  went  into  the  army,  some  to  return,  and 
more  to  fall  on  the  field  of  battle. 

CATARACT   ENGINE   COMPANY   NO.   1. 

September  1,  1865,  a  re-organization  of  Torrent  Company  took  place, 
and  it  became  the  Cataract,  with  the  following  calendar  for  that  year: 
W.  E.Hawkins,  foreman;  A.  Wright,  first  assistant;  J.  A.  Woodbury, 
second  assistant;  B.  C.  Stephens,  foreman  of  hose  ;  John  Winter,  assist. ; 
J.  A.  Wright,  secretary  ;  P.  Lovgreen,  assist.;  T.J.  Clark,  treasurer  ;  L. 
Cornman,  steward. 


396  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Total  number  of  active  members,  Dec.  9,  1870,  fifty-four ;  total  num- 
ber discharged,  ninety-four. 

NIAGARA    ENGINE    COMPANY    NO.    2. 

This  organization  took  place  July  26,  1869,  with  the  following  offi- 
cers: Stiles  Raymond,  foreman  ;  J.  J.  Quayle,  first  asst.;  Win.  Graves, 
second  asst. ;  Wm.  Jones,  foreman  of  hose ;  Geo.  W.  Hawkins,  asst. ; 
Phil.  Skillman,  sec. ;  E.  F.  Grow,  asst. ;  C.  H.  Bosworth,  Treas. ;  S.  W. 
Park,  steward. 

December  21,  1870,  total  number  of  active  members,   seventy-one. 

Subsequently  the  company  was  re-organized  and  became  "  La  Grange 
Engine  Company,  No.  2." 

CHAMPION  FIRE  EXTINGUISHER  COMPANY  NO.  1. 

Organized  May,  1875,  with  Oliver  Lovgreen,  foreman  ;  Fred.  James 
asst. ;  D.  Cole,  sec. ;  Fred.  Mclntire,  treas. 

Present  officers,  Anton  Boxrud,  foreman;  Martin  O.  Johnson,  sec. ;  E. 
Robertson,  assist,  sec. ;  Swante  Anderson,  treas. 

RED  WING  HOSE  NO.  1. 

This  company  was  organized  May,  1873,  with  John  Kuhn,  foreman ; 
Geo.  Deipenbrock,  sec,  and  L.  Hoffman,  treas. 

Under  the  management  of  the  foreman,  who  has  held  the  position 
from  the  first  up  to  the  present  time,  the  company  is  in  a  prosperous 
condition,  and  is  now  one  of  the  very  efficient  fire  companies  of  the  city. 


RED  WING  CORNET  BAND. 

This  enterprise  was  organized  in  June,  1876,  and  is  composed  of  the 
following  members,  who  began  as  a  class  without  an  instructor:  F. 
Jellineck,  George  Diepenbrock,  F.  J.  Bauman,  John  Altmeyer,  F.  Hick- 
man, W.  Steffen  and  Charles  Boeckman. 

The  band  at  the  present  time  is  a  permanent  organization,  with  presi- 
dent, secretary  and  treasurer  elected  annually.  Present  officers : 
William  Steffen,  president;  George  Diepenbrock,  secretary  and  trea- 
surer, August  Oppleger,  leader;  F.  Jellineck,  F.  Hickman,  Abram 
Oppleger,  F.  J.  Bauman,  John  Altmeyer,  John  Webster  and  Charles 
Boeckman. 

The  members  meet  once  a  month  for  business,  and  semi-weekly  for 
practice  ;  and  under  their  present  leadership  they  are  making  rapid 
progress,  and  bid  fair  to  become  one  among  the  best  bands  in  the 
State. 


THE   HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  397 


POST    OFFICE 


The  opening  of  the  post  office  in  Red  Wing,  dates  back  to  1853,  with 
Calvin  Potter  first  postmaster.  November  23,  1853,  Mr.  Sweney  was 
appointed  but  did  not  accept.  His  commission  was  signed  by  R.  C. 
Hobbs.  The  next  postmaster  was  Rev.  J.  W.  Hancock,  and  after  that 
in  the  following  order:  H.  L.  Bevans,  H.  C.  Hoffman,  M.  Soren,  E.  P. 
Lowater,  W.  W.  Dekay,  A.  Wright,  C.  C.  Webster  and  A.  F.  Graves. 

The  office  is  located  on  the  corner  of  Third  and  Bush  streets,  in  a 
substantial  three-story  brick  building,  36x120  feet.  In  the  centre  of 
the  building  on  the  first  floor,  is  the  post  office  vault,  a  fire-proof  struct- 
ure, for  the  books  and  other  valuables  of  the  department.  There  are 
1,280  boxes  in  the  office,  and  three  clerks  do  the  work.  The  money 
order  department  was  established  Nov.  1,  1864,  and  the  total  number 
of  orders  issued  up  to  Oct.  1,  1878,  amounted  to  27,870. 


MISSISSIPPI  VALLEY  INDUSTRIAL  ASSOCIATION. 

ORGANIZATION  AND  FIRST  EXHIBITION. 

In  the  early  summer  of  1878,  the  following  subscription  paper  was 
circulated  among  the  business  men  of  Red  Wing  and  vicinity: 

We,  the  undersigned,  hereby  severally  subscribe  and  agree,  each  for 
himself,  to  pay  the  sums  placed  opposite  our  respective  names  to  the 
capital  stock  of  a  corporation  to  be  located  at  Red  Wing,  Goodhue 
county,  Minnesota,  of  the  nature  and  for  the  objects  hereinafter  named, 
for  which  we  agree  to  receive  certificates  of  stock  in  said  corporation, 
at  the  rate  of  fifty  dollars  a  share. 

The  object  of  said  corporation  shall  be  the  acquiring  grounds,  by 
lease  or  purchase,  and  to  improve  the  same  by  necessary  buildings, 
enclosures,  tracks,  &c,  for  the  following  purposes: 

First,  for  the  holding  agricultural  and  mechanical  fairs.  Second,  for 
the  training,  trial  of  speed  and  exhibiting  of  horses.  Third,  for  out- 
door concerts  and  other  entertainments.  Fourth,  for  the  holding  of 
monthly  or  semi-monthly  cattle  and  horse  markets  or  fairs,  at  which 
time  cattle  and  horses  may  be  exhibited  for  sale. 

The  design  is  to  make  the  grounds  and  buildings  attractive  so  that  it 
will  serve  as  a  park  and  place  of  resort  for  the  inhabitants  of  Goodhue 
county,  Minn.,  and  Pierce  county,  Wis.,  and  keep  it  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  give  pleasure  to  all. 

The  capital  of  this  association   shall  be  $10,000,  to  be  divided  into 


398  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

200  shares  of  $50  each,  and  operations  are  to  be  commenced  when  100 
shares  are  subscribed. 

In  testimony  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  severally  set  our  hands  and 
seals,  this  15th  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1878. 

Up  to  Saturday  the  13th  day  of  July,  1878,  the  required  amount  of  stock 
had  been  subscribed,  when  a  meeting  of  the  subscribers  was  held  at 
the  city  council  rooms  for  the  purpose  of  completing  the  organization. 
E.  J.  Blood  was  chosen  chairman,  and  B.  B.  Herbert,  secretary. 

Articles  of  incorporation  were  presented  by  Mr.  Herbert,  which  were 
adopted.  The  name  quoted  at  the  head  of  this  sketch  was  adopted  by 
the  meeting  as  the  name  of  the  association.  The  following  gentlemen 
were  named  as  incorporators  : 

Chas.  Betcher,  Anarand  Seeback,  H.  E.  Perkins,  O.  Eames,  W.  L. 
Webster,  S.  H.  Purdy,  E.  J.  Blood,  B.  B.  Herbert,  W.  F.  Cross,  Charles 
Himmelman,  P.  Nelson,  T.  B.  Sheldon,  J.  M.  Hodgman,  and  M.  Kappel. 

The  number  of  directors  was  fixed  at  nine,  and  the  following  named 
persons  were  chosen  as  the  first  board  of  directors,  to  be  named  as  such 
in  the  articles  of  incorporation  : 

Chas.  Betcher,  A.  Seeback,  H.  E.  Perkins,  B.  B.  Herbert,  E.  J.  Blood, 
W.  F.  Cross,  H.  S.  Purdy,  P.  Nelson,  T.  B.  Sheldon. 

The  board  of  directors  further  perfected  the  organization  by  the 
election  of  the  following  named  officers : 

S.  H.  Purdy,  president;  Charles  Betcher,  vice-president;  B.  B. 
Herbert,  secretary  ;  A.  Seeback,  treasurer  ;  F.  W.  Cross,  superintendent. 
•  The  highest  amount  of  indebtedness  for  which  the  association  shall 
be  liable  at  any  one  time  was  fixed  at  $3,000. 

At  that  meeting  it  was  resolved  that  the  board  of  directors  take 
immediate  steps  for  the  erection  of  buildings  and  holding  a  fair  early 
in  September,  and  the  secretary  was  directed  to  take  all  necessary  steps 
for  perfecting  the  organization. 

The  grounds  selected  for  the  use  of  the  association  are  located  on  the 
farm  occupied  by  Mr.  E.  P.  Watson,  and  owned  by  Charles  Betcher, 
adjoining  Red  Wing  on  the  west.  As  soon  as  the  organization  was  per- 
fected, a  large  force  of  men  were  set  to  work  enclosing  the  grounds 
with  a  substantial  board  fence,  erecting  the  necessary  buildings,  grad- 
ing the  track,  etc.,  and  although  a  large  force  of  mechanics  and  laborers 
were  employed,  the  work  was  not  completed  until  Monday  evening, 
the  9th  of  September,  the  workmen  putting  in  all  of  Sunday,  the  8th, 
as  industriously  as  if  it  was  the  last  day  of  the  week  instead  of  the 
first  and  a  day  set  apart  and  commanded  as  a  day  of  rest. 

The  exhibition  commenced  on  Tuesday,  the  10th  of  September,  and 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  399 

closed  on  Saturday,  the  14th.  It  was  largely  attended,  and  the  exposi- 
tion of  farm,  garden  and  orchard  products;  of  the  mechanic  arts;  of 
woman's  handiwork;  of  the  shops,  mills,  stores,  etc.,  far  surpassed  the 
most  enthusiastic  anticipations  of  the  association's  warmest  friends. 
The  show  of  stock  was  not  as  large  as  shown  at  many  of  the  older  fairs 
of  the  State,  but  very  satisfactory  as  to  grades.  The  horsemen  showed 
some  good  trotters  and  rapid  runners. 

The  receipts  from  all  sources  amounted  to  about  $4,000  ;  expenses 
about  $3,000. 


BANKING  HOUSES. 

The  first  banker  in  Ked  Wing,  or  in  fact  Goodhue  county,  was  Pascal 
Smith.  Soon  after,  the  firm  was  announced  as  Smith,  Meigs  &  Co., 
consisting  of  Messrs.  Smith,  Meigs,  Fergurson  &  Knapp ;  this  was  in 
1857.  In  1859,  Mr.  Taylor,  of  Dubuque,  Iowa,  organized  under  State 
law,  the  Bank  of  Red  Wing,  and  issued  currency.  1860  the  firm  of 
Smith,  Meigs  &  Co.  was  changed  to  Smith  &  Dickinson.  Soon  after  the 
Bank  of  Red  Wing  started  it  was  bought  out  by  Pascal  Smith,  and  from 
1862  to  1865  it  was  run  by  Dickinson  &  Smith;  W.  S.  Dickinson,  presi- 
dent ;  Pascal  Smith,  cashier ;  at  the  end  of  which  time  it  was  sold  out 
to  the  gentlemen  who  organized  it. 

FIRST   NATIONAL    BANK   OF   RED   WING. 

This  bank  was  chartered  in  September,  1865,  with  a  capital  of  $50,000, 
which  has  since  been  increased  to  $100,000,  with  a  surplus  net  earnings 
of  $25,000  above  capital.  The  bank  has  been  principally  under  the 
management  of  Mr.  Jesse  Mclntire,  and  an  efficient  board  of  five  direct- 
ors. The  officers  are  T.  B.  Sheldon,  president;  Jesse  Mclntire,  cashier. 
Undivided  profits  amount  to  $20,000.  It  is  classed  among  the  safe,  well 
managed  and  prosperous  banking  houses  of  the  country. 

PIERCE,    SIMMONS    &    CO.,    BANKERS. 

This  firm  is  composed  of  those  well-known  gentlemen,  J.  C.  Pierce, 
T.  K.  Simmons,  and  N.  W.  Pratt.  The  house  was  established  in  October, 
1868,  with  a  capital  of  $50,000,  which  has  since  been  increased  to 
$60,000.  The  bank  is  located  in  the  Keystone  stone  block,  having  large 
and  well-arranged  offices,  and  an  excellent  fire  proof  vault  and  burglar- 
proof  safe,  with  all  the  latest  improvements.  The  members  of  the 
firm  are  men  of  capital  and  business  ability.  They  do  a  general  banking 
business,  attend  to  collections,  receive  deposits,  and  deal  in  foreign  and 


400  THE    HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

domestic  exchange.  Messrs.  Fierce,  Simmons  &  Pratt,  all  three  of 
them,  came  to  Red  Wing  among  the  very  early  pioneers — 1855-1856. 
They  have  grown  with  the  growth  of  the  country,  watched  its  progress, 
andTrejoiced  in  its  prosperity. 

GOODHUE  COUNTY  BANK  AND  GOODHUE  COUNTY  SAVINGS  BANK. 

These  two  organizations  properly  come  under  one  head,  as  they  are 
conducted  by  the  same  board  of  management,  and  the  offices  are  together 
in  the  same  building,  although  they  are  distinct  banking  enterprises. 
The  latter  banking  firm  was  organized  in  September,  1874,  and  the 
former  not  until  January,  1878.  Officers  of  the  Goodhue  County  Bank 
are:  T.  B.  Sheldon,  president;  0.  Olauson,  vice  president;  J.  S.  Hoard, 
cashier.  President  of  the  -'Goodhue  County  Savings  Bank,"  E.  W. 
Brooks;  vice  president,  Win.  Featherstone ;  cashier,  J.  S.  Hoard.  The 
directors  are:  T.  B.  Sheldon,  C.  Clauson,  E.  W.  Brooks,  J.  S.  Hoard,  F. 
W.  Hoyt,  Wm.  Featherstone  and  H.  E.  Perkins.  The  savings  bank  was 
organized  under  the  State  law,  without  capital,  by  giving  bonds  for 
security.  Paid  in  capital  of  the  Goodhue  County  Bank  is  $40,000.  The 
bank  is  located  in  a  handsome  brick  block,  Third  street,  and  the  offices 
are  provided  with  all  the  modern  improvements  and  appliances  necessary 
to  a  first-class  banking  house.  They  do  a  general  banking  business, 
make  collections,  and  deal  in  foreign  and  domestic  exchange. 


WHOLESALE  HOUSES. 


H.  A.  PARK,  WHOLESALE  GROCER. 


February  16,  1866,  Mr.  Park  began  a  retail  business  on  a  small  scale, 
in  a  little  frame  building  located  in  rear  of  Sterling  &  Co.'s  store. 
Subsequently  he  opened  out  in  the  back  part  of  the  building  now 
occupied  by  that  company.  In  1870  he  removed  across  the  street  into 
the  brick  building  now  the  property  of  James  Lowther,  and  used  by 
Mr.  Park  for  a  store  house.  The  fall  of  that  year  he  changed  again  into 
the  spacious  three-story  brick,  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Plum  streets, 
where  he  now  does  business.  Thus  step  by  step  with  the  growth  of 
the  country,  Mr.  Park  has  advanced  from  the  dingy  apartment  with  its 
insignificant  retail  stock  to  the  great  brick  block  filled  to  repletion,  and 
a  trade  extending  over  Minnesota,  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and  other  States, 
involving  a  capital  of  more  than  $50,000. 

w.  L.  LUCE, 

Dealer  in  wholesale  and  retail  groceries;  began  business  Sept,  1,  1877, 


THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  401 

corner  of  Main  street  and  Broadway.  His  building  is  a  three-story 
brick,  where  he  carries  a  large  stock  in  his  line  suited  to  the  trade  of 
Minnesota,  Wisconsin  and  other  States,  the  field  of  his  rapidly  increasing 
patronage. 


HOTELS. 


The  old,  first  hotels,  the  most  of  which  have  been  mentioned  in  the 
course  of  these  pages,  long  since  gave  way  before  the  growth  and  pros- 
perity of  the  city,  or  were  consumed  by  the  devouring  fire  fiend.  Their 
places  and  accommodations  are  filled  by  a  larger  and  better  class  of 
buildings,  and  the  hotel  accommodations  of  Red  Wing  are  far  superior 
to  most  of  the  cities  and  towns  of  the  State. 

EXCHANGE   HOTEL. 

The  erection  of  this  hotel  was  commenced  by  Joseph  Rice,  in  1867. 
Mr,  Rice  died  before  the  hotel  was  finished,  and  its  completion  was  left 
to  other  hands,  and  in  its  earliest  days  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  best 
hotels  in  the  Red  Wing  country.  After  it  was  completed  and  furnished, 
it  was  kept  by  different  parties  until  July,  1878,  when  it  was  refitted 
and  refurnished  by  Mrs.  Christina  Rice,  relict  of  Joseph  Rice,  the  pro- 
jector of  the  hotel,  by  whom  it  is  now  successfully  managed.  The  lower 
part  of  the  Exchange  is  finished  in  butternut  or  white  walnut  wood, 
and  several  of  the  upper  rooms  are  finished  in  black  walnut. 

THE    NATIONAL. 

A  part  of  the  building  now  known  as  the  National  House  was  first 
built  in  the  summer  of  1855,  by  Messrs.  Sherman  and  Richter,  and  was 
occupied  by  them  as  "  The  Crystal  Palace  "  store.  In  the  summer  of 
1857  additions  were  built  to  it  by  William  C.  Chilson,  who  opened  it 
as  the  a  Chilson  House  "  in  the  fall  of  that  year,  and  for  a  period  of  one 
year  was  the  leading  hotel  of  the  county.  At  the  end  of  one  year  it 
was  closed,  and  was  not  again  occupied  as  a  hotel  until  1865,  when  it 
was  thoroughly  refitted  by  Messrs.  Kelly  &  Sheldon,  and  opened  by 
them  as  the  National.  Mr.  Sheldon  died  soon  after,  and  Mr.  Kelly 
became  sole  proprietor  and  manager.  In  1868  it  was  purchased  by 
Freeman  Parker  for  the  sum  of  $9,000.  He  continued  the  management 
until  1873,  when  it  was  leased  to  Field  &  Royce.  At  the  end  of  two 
years  Mr.  Royce  retired,  and  left  Mr.  F.  S.  Field  as  sole  lessee  and 
manager,  by  whom  it  is  still  conducted.  It  is  in  good  repair  and  well 
managed. 
27 


402  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

HOTEL  DE' BATLO. 

This  hotel,  a  three-story  brick  structure,  was  erected  by  Joseph  Batlo, 
in  the  summer  of  1874,  at  a  cost  of  $22,500.  It  contains  forty-eight 
rooms,  and  until  the  opening  of  the  St.  James,  was  regarded  as  the 
leading  and  popular  hotel  of  Red  Wing.  The  Batlo  is  still  well  patron- 
ized and  doing  a  prosperous  and  renumerative  business.  Its  manage- 
ment requires  the  services  of  twelve  employes. 

CENTRAL  HOTEL. 

The  house  now  known  as  the  Central  Hotel  was  built  in  1855,  by 
David  Kelly,  who  opened  it  as  a  hotel.  He  did  not  retain  the  manage- 
ment of  the  hotel  very  long  until  he  disposed  of  the  establishment  to 
Webster  and  Clark,  who  conducted  it  until  about  1859.  After  that  date, 
until  September  26, 1878,  it  was  conducted  by  different  parties.  At  the 
date  last  mentioned  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Happ  and  Reitz. 

GOODHUE    HOUSE. 

A  part  of  this  building  was  first  erected  in  1861,  for  saloon  purposes, 
by  a  Mr.  Henricks.  He  sold  the  place  to  Joseph  Batlo  in  1863,  who 
made  some  additions  to  it,  refitted  and  furnished  it  throughout,  and 
opened  it  as  a  hotel.     The  present  manager  is  Mrs.  Sarah  Culbertson. 

HICKMAN   HOUSE. 

This  brick  hostelry,  on  Bush  street,  between  Main  and  Third  streets, 
was  commenced  in  April,  1872,  by  Henry  Hickman.  It  was  completed 
at  a  cost  of  $15,000,  and  opened  as  a  hotel  by  Mr.  Hickman,  in  Septem- 
ber, 1872. 

ST.  JAMES. 

The  erection  and  completion  of  the  large  and  excellently  conducted 
St.  James  Hotel  was  an  enterprise  undertaken  by  a  joint-stock  company 
of  business  men  and  capitalists  friendly  to  the  growth  and  prosperity 
of  the  city. 

For  a  long  while  previous  to  the  time  of  the  organization  of  this 
company,  the  want  of  a  hotel  that  would  be  in  keeping  with  the 
importance  of  Red  Wing  as  one  of  the  leading  trade  centers  of  the  State 
and  of  the  Northwest,  had  been  sensibly  experienced  by  leading  citizens, 
the  undertaking  received  universal  encouragement  from  the  people  of 
Red  Wing  and  the  surrounding  country. 

When  the  plans  of  the  company  were  fully  matured,  the  lot  of  ground 
at  the  corner  of  Main  and  Bush  streets  was  selected  and  purchased,  as 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  403 

the  most  suitable  site  for  the  contemplated  structure,  because  of  its 
close  proximity  to  the  business  center  of  Red  Wing,  the  railroad  depot 
and  steamboat  landing. 

In  the  spring  of  1874  the  work  was  commenced.  The  contract  for 
making  the  necessary  excavations  was  let  to  Andrew  Danielson.  The 
building  of  the  basement  walls  (solid  limestone)  was  awarded  to  G. 
A.  Carlson.  The  brick  work  was  let  to  Messrs.  Brink,  Williams  &  Co., 
as  also  the  plastering  of  the  entire  building.  The  main  building  is 
60x130  feet,  with  a  wing  32x43  feet,  four  stories  high. 

The  carpenter  work,  including  floors,  partitions  and  outside  work,  was 
completed  under  the  supervision  of  Samuel  Chaffee,  and  the  finishing 
work  by  D.  C.  Hill.  The  gas  fixtures  were  supplied  and  put  in  place  by 
Thomas  Wilkson.  The  steam  apparatus,  by  which  the  entire  building 
is  heated,  including  the  steam  engine,  was  obtained  from  Hoffman,  Bil- 
lings &  Co.,  of  Milwaukee. 

Two  large  iron  reservoirs  are  located  in  the  third  story,  which  supply 
the  entire  building  with  hot  and  cold  wate"r.  These  reservoirs  hold 
seventy-five  barrels  each,  and  are  supplied  by  force  pumps  connected 
with  the  engine.  A  large  cistern,  holding  1,111  barrels  of  water,  is 
located  in  the  rear  of  the  building. 

That  part  of  the  building  facing  on  Main  street  is  divided  into  three 
storerooms.  The  entrance  to  the  hotel  office  is  from  Bush  street.  A 
stairway  leads  from  the  office  to  the  first  floor  above,  on  which  are 
located  the  ladies'  and  other  parlors.  From  this  floor  a  stairway  descends 
to  the  dining  room.  This  apartment  is  36x40  feet,  with  ample  seating 
capacity  for  one  hundred  guests.  The  office  counter  is  made  from  black 
walnut,  and  was  designed  and  executed  by  D.  C.  Hill.  There  are 
seventy  sleeping  rooms  in  the  house,  from  which  communication  is  had 
with  the  office  by  means  of  an  electric  hotel  enunciator. 

The  St.  James  was  completed  October  1,  1875,  and  cost  $60,000, 
including  the  cost  of  the  lot  of  ground  on  which  it  was  erected.  About 
the  time  of  its  completion  it  was  leased  to  E.  J.  and  F.  H.  Blood, 
formerly  of  the  Beckwith  House,  Oshkosh,  Wisconsin,  who  immediately 
furnished  it  from  basement  to  topmost  story  with  the  latest  styles  of 
hotel  furniture.  It  was  first  opened  for  the  reception  of  guests  on  the 
17th  of  November,  1875,  but  the 

GRAND   OPENING 

Was  deferred  until  the  25th  of  November.     Of  this  opening  the  "  Argus  " 
of  the  2d  of  December,  the  next  week,  gave  the  following  account: 
At  eight   o'clock  the   building  was  a  blaze  of  light  from   basement 


404  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

to  turret,  at  which  time  the  carriages  began  to  arrive  with  the  guests, 
which  continued  in  an  uninterrupted  flow  until  eleven  o'clock,  filling 
the  building  like  a  swarm  of  bees  in  a  hive.  The  reception  committees, 
decorated  with  ribbon  badges,  received  the  guests,  and  gave  necessary- 
directions  relative  to  the  disposition  of  outside  wraps,  explained  the 
latitude  and  longitude  of  the  building,  and  supplied  all  necessary- 
information.  The  company  settled  down  to  solid  enjoyment  as  soon 
as  they  had  finished  a  preliminary  survey  of  the  building  and  of — each 
other.  Knots  gathered  in  the  parlors  and  discussed  questions  of  interest ; 
the  balls  swarmed  with  gaily  dressed  promenaders,  while  the  dancing 
hall  presented  one  continuous  picture  of  flitting  forms  and  revolving 
faces,  moving  in  harmony  with  soul-stirring  music,  from  an  early  hour 
until  dawn. 

The  toilets,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  were  rich,  varied  and  elegant. 
To  particularize  would  be  invidious,  while  the  bare  contemplation  of 
a  description  of  all  is  simply  appalling.  Let  it  suffice  that  the  wealth 
and  beauty  of  Red  Wing,  with  all  the  appliances  of  art,  were  fairly 
represented,  and  in  this  regard  our  city  asks  no  odds  of  any  other  place 
in  the  State. 

Supper  was  served  in  the  dining  room  from  eleven  until  four  o'clock, 
and  comprised  the  following  choice 

MENU. 

Oysters. — Fried,  Escaloped  Oysters,  Stewed,  Raw. 

Ornamental  Meats. — Sliced  Salmon  a  la  Montpelier;  Rhine's  Sugar 
Cured  Ham  a  la  ditto;  Buffalo  Tongue  en  Espec  Jelly;  Lobster  Salad  a  la 
American;  Boned  Turkey,  with  Mushroom;  Chicken  Salad  a  la  Magnise. 

Roast. — Chicken,  with  Giblet  Sauce;  Tame  Goose,  Stuffed  with  Apples; 
Roast  Saddle  of  Venison,  with  Cranberry  Sauce;  Premium  Loin  of  Beef, 
with  Brown  Sauce;  Young  Turkey  stuffed  with  Oysters;  Mallard  Duck,  with 
Currant  Jelly. 

Cold  Meats. — Loin  of  Venison,  Tongue,  Roast  Chicken,  Teal  Duck,  Tur- 
key, Ham,  Mutton. 

Pastry. — Gold  Cake,  Silver  Cake,  Boston  Cream  Puffs,  Lady  Finger,  Cit- 
ron Drops,  French  Kisses,  Cream  Lady  Fingers  a  la  Almond;  Plum  Cake, 
Fruit  Cake,  Queen  Cake,  Pound  Cake,  Orange  Cake,  Rose  Cake. 

Pyramid. — French  Kiss  Pyramid,  Macaroni  Pyramid,  Assorted  Fruit  Pyra- 
mid, Macedonia  Pyramid. 

Confectioneries  and  Fruit. — Charlotte  Russe  a  la  Vanilla;  Champagne 
Jelly,  Jamaica  Rum  Jelly,  Hennessy  Brandy  Jelly,  Rose  Cream,  Macedonia 
Fruit,  Pineapple  Cheese  a  la  Pure;  Russian  Cream,  Filberts,  Soft  Shell 
Almonds,  Brazil  Nuts,  Layer  Raisins,  Pecans. 

Dessert. — Apples,  Pears,  California  Grapes,  Vanilla  Ice  Cream,  Strawberry 
Ice  Cream,  Peach  Sherbet,  Tea  and  Coffee. 

It  is  estimated  that  nearly  five  hundred  people  were  present  during 
the  evening.    Two  hundred  and  fifteen  tickets  were  sold,  each  one  rep- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTS.  405 

resenting  two  persons,  and  in  some  instances  three  and  four.  Besides 
the  large  number  of  Red  Wing  people,  there  were  the  following  named 
non-resident  guests : 

Minneapolis,  Will  J.  Whitney,  E.  A.  Henderson,  J.  Newton  Nind, 
Miss  Isabel  Atwater. 

St.  Paul,  F.  B.  Kenner,  L.  D.  Wilkes,  Arthur  P.  Wilkes,  J.  H.  Han- 
son, Col.  and  Mrs.  Allen,  J.  E.  Allen,  Charley  Lee,  Pascal  Smith  and 
wife,  Charles  H.  Smith,  Miss.Holbrook. 

Frontenac,  Gen.  I.  Garrard. 

Faribault,  Mrs.  Lou.  Bevans. 

Wabasha,  George  McDougall. 

Stillwater,  Albert  Wilkinson,  H.  A.  Estes. 

Lake  City,  O.  P.  Francisco,  Miss  Slocum,  Miss  Dilley. 

Hastings,  CO.  Ball  and  wife. 

Milwaukee,  H.  O.  Wood,  J.  Owens,  E.  H.  Cameron. 

Chicago,  G.  W.  Little.  T.  H.  Watson. 

Morris,  T.  M.  Lowater. 

Green  Bay,  C.  Belanger. 

Waterloo,  Iowa,  Mrs.  Charles  Haines. 

The  following  is  the  bill  of  fare  that  graced  the  elegant  dining  hall 
on  the  evening  of  September  9,  1878,  when  President  Hayes  and  party 
sat  down  and  partook  of  a  collation  that  would  adorn  a  regal  board,  and 
tempt  the  most  fastidious  epicure. 

BILL  OF  FARE. 

Saddle  Rock  Oysters. 

Soup. — Oyster  a  la  Creme;  Chicken  a  la  Royal. 

Fish. — Black  Bass  a  la  Creole;  Potato  Croquettes;  Boiled  Lake  Trout  a  la 
Richelieu. 

Removes. — Roast  Turkey,  with  Jelly ;  Roast  Loin  of  Spring  Lamb  a  la 
Espagnal;  Roast  Spring  Chicken  Stuffed  aux  Jus;  Boiled  Capon,  with  Salt 
Pork;  Roast  Ribs  of  Beef,  with  Yorkshire  Pudding. 

Vegetables. — Potatoes  in  the  Jacket,  Sugar  Corn,  Green  Peas,  Mashed 
Potatoes,  Baked  Sweet  Potatoes. 

Entrees  — Fillet  of  Beef  aux  Champignons;  Escalloped  Oysters  a  la 
Washington;  Salmi  of  Wild  Duck,  with  French  Olives;  Punch  a  la  Roman. 

Game. — Roast  Mallard  Duck,  with  Currant  Jelly. 

Savory  Dishes  Ornamented. — Galantine  of  Turkey  in  Bellevue;  Chicken 
Salad,  Garnished;  Jambon  en  Surprise  a  la  Vanill. 

Pastry.— Fruit  Pudding,  Wine  Sauce,  Meringue  Pie,  Spanish  Cake, 
Macaroons,  Charlotte-Russe,  Madeira  Jelly,  Fancy  Cake,  Confectionery. 

Dessert.— New  York  Ice  Cream,  Oranges,  Figs,  Peaches,  Grapes,  Raisins, 
Pears,  Apples,  Nuts,  Wine  Biscuits,  Coffee. 

On  the  1st  of  March,  1878,  F.  H.  Blood  retired  from  the  St.  James, 
leaving  its  entire  management  with  E.  J.  Blood,  the  present  proprietor. 


406  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Mr.  Blood  is  a  native  of  Mackinaw,  Mich.,  born  April  lfith,  1847.  In 
1848,  his  parents  removed  to  Green  Bay,  Wis.,  thence  to  Appleton,  same 
State,  in  1851.  In  1869,  he  emigrated  to  Kansas,  settling  in  Lawrence, 
where  he  carried  on  business  until  1871,  when  he  removed  to  Wichita, 
that  State,  and  opened  the  first  hotel  there — the  Harris  House.  In  1874, 
he  returned  to  Wisconsin  and  became  proprietor  of  the  Beckwith  House, 
Oshkosh,  remained  until  1875,  then  removed  to  Red  Wing,  and  in  com- 
pany with  his  brother,  F.  H.  Blood,  opened  this  already  well-known 
public  house. 

When  E.  J.  Blood  leased  the  property,  Mr.  John  E.  Sutton,  the  present 
efficient  and  genial  clerk,  well-known  and  appreciated  by  every  travel- 
ing man  in  the  northwest,  between  Chicago  and  Bismarck — Duluth  and 
Dubuque — Green  Bay  and  Omaha — was  employed  by  Mr.  Blood  as 
aid-de-camp  in  chief.  And  it  was  a  good  selection.  Mr.  Sutton  is  a 
natural  as  well  as  an  educated  hotel  man.  He  commenced  his  hotel 
experience  in  Norwalk,  Ohio,  where  they  "  know  how  to  keep  hotel." 

From  there  he  went  to  the  well-known  and  popular  Dousman  House, 
at  Prairie  du  Chien,  where  he  remained  six  years  and  seven  months. 
During  the  summer  of  1875  he  managed  the  Mansion  House  at  the 
famous  and  popular  summer  resort  at  Waukesha,  Wisconsin.  At  the 
close  of  that  season  he  became  chief  clerk  at  the  Cook  House,  Rochester, 
this  State,  and  at  the  end  of  fifteen  months  resigned  that  situation  to 
become  assistant-manager  of  the  St.  James. 

With  his  suavity  of  manner  as  a  hotel  caterer,  and  the  assistance  of 
such  an  efficient  and  competent  aid-de-camp  as  John  E.  Sutton,  Mr. 
Blood  has  made  the  St.  James  a  deservedly  popular  hotel.  It  is,  in 
point  of  fact,  one  of  the  best  managed  hotels  on  the  Mississippi  from 
New  Orleans  to  Lake  Itasca. 


'NEWSPAPER    PUBLICATIONS. 

THE  GOODHUE  COUNTY  REPUBLICAN. 

The  first  number  of  the  journal  which  now  bears  the  above  name, 
was  issued  on  the  4th  day  of  September,  1857,  by  Lucius  F.  Hubbard, 
editor  and  proprietor. 

F.  A.  Meredith  was  announced  as  an  associate  in  the  ownership  and 
management  November  20, 1857,  and  the  publication  was  continued  by 
Hubbard  &  Meredith  until  October  1.  1858,  after  which  date  it  was 
again  managed  solely  by  Mr.  Hubbard,  until  August  12,  1859.  On  that 
day  the  name  of  Chas.  L.  Davis  appeared  with  Mr.  Hubbard's — "  Hub- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  407 

bard  &  Davis,  proprietors,"  the  senior  partner  remaining  the  responsi- 
ble editor.  The  war  of  the  rebellion,  that  disturbed  almost  everything, 
caused  changes  in  the  newspaper  management.  Mr.  Hubbard  having 
enlisted  in  the  Fifth  Minnesota  Infantry  regiment  towards  the  close  of 
1861,  the  firm  of  Hubbard  &  Davis  was  dissolved,  and  the  "Rebublican  " 
of  January  3,  1862,  showed  once  more  the  names  of  Hubbard  &  Mere- 
dith— the  former  as  proprietor,  and  the  latter  as  editor  and  manager 
during  Mr.  Hubbard's  absence.  This  arrangement  was  otily  temporary, 
however,  for  on  the  28th  day  of  March,  1862,  it  was  announced  that  the 
ownership,  and  therewith  the  editorial  management  of  the  "Rebublican," 
had  passed  into  the  control  of  Mr.  C.  L.  Davis,  whose  name  duly 
appeared  in  his  new  relation  from  the  next  issue.  But  the  government 
needed  more  troops;  and  Mr.  Davis  having  enlisted  in  the  Tenth  Min- 
nesota infantry  regiment,  placed  E.  A.  Littlefield  in  charge  of  the  paper 
on  the  19th  of  September,  1862.  On  the  27th  day  of  May,  1864,  Mr. 
Littlefield  published  that  he  had  turned  over  the  management  of  the 
"Republican"  to  Wm.  Colvill,  jr.,  as  agent  of  Ohas.  L.  Davis,  and  with 
the  next  issue  Mr.  Colvill  formally  assumed  charge.  James  H.  Parker 
was  in  fact  editor,  though  not  publicly  announced,  from  April  3d,  1865, 
for  one  year.  H.  K.  Parker,  jr.,  became  editor  and  co-proprietor  March 
30,  1866  ;  but  the  fact  was  not  made  public  until  the  25th  day  of  May 
following,  and  the  connection  continued  only  till  November  16th  of  the 
same  year. 

Mr.  Davis  associated  W.  R.  Snider  in  the  proprietorship,  August  2, 
1867,  and  the  firm,  Davis  &  Snider,  continued  to  publish  the  paper 
until  December  18,  1868,  when  Mr.  Snider  became  sole  proprietor.  In 
the  issue  of  June  10,  1869,  the  new  firm  name,  "Snider  &  Perkins," 
appeared  at  the  head  of  the  paper,  T.  H.  Perkins  being  the  new  part- 
ner. The  last  change  in  ownership  of  the  "Republican"  occurred 
September  20,  1869,  when  the  present  proprietors,  S.  P.  Jennison  and 
T.  H.  Perkins,  began  their  associate  management. 

The  name  of  the  journal  was  at  first  the  "Red  Wing  Republican," 
but  it  was  changed  to  "Goodhue  County  Republican"  at  the  beginning 
of  the  third  volume.  It  has  been  from  the  beginning  republican  in 
politics,  and  almost  without  exception  the  official  paper  of  Goodhue 
county  and  of  the  city  of  Red  Wing. 

Like  most  papers,  circumstances  have  compelled  or  permitted  changes 
of  ils  size.  At  the  outset  it  was  a  seven-column  sheet,  folio.  This  form 
it  has  always  maintained,  but  the  size  was  reduced  to  six  columns  with 
the  17th  number  of  vol.  VI,  enlarged  to  seven  columns  again  at  the 
beginning  of  the  eighth  volume,  and  two  years  after  enlarged  further 


408  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

to  eight  columns.  With  vol.  XIV  the  capacity  of  the  paper  was 
increased  by  lengthening  the  columns,  and  again  subsequently  by  use 
of  smaller  type  without  increasing  the  paper  sheet. 

The  "  Republican  "  was  published  Fridays  from  the  first  issue,  until 
January  14th,  1869,  since  which  date  the  publication  day  has  been 
Thursday. 

The  subscription  price  of  the  ':  Republican  "  was  $2.00  per  year  from 
the  beginning,  to  May  10,  1861 ;  then  $1.50  a  year  to  June  3,  1864,  and 
$2.00  a  year  thenceforward.  \ 

Connected  with  the  newspaper  publication,  there  has  always  been 
a  job  office  equipped  for  the  execution  of  any  kind  of  work,  except  the 
more  elaborate  blanks  and  books. 

"  GRANGE    ADVANCE." 

The  "  Advance "  was  established  in  October,  1873,  with  E.  J. 
Hodgson  and  B.  B.  Herbert  as  editors,  under  the  name  of  the  "  Grange 
Advance/'  and  was  in  its  original  design  devoted  to  the  promotion 
of  home  manufactures  and  the  advancement  of  agricultural  and 
industrial  interests,  and  the  up  building  of  the  order  of  the  Patrons  of 
Husbandry  as  a  social  and  educational  institution  among  the  farmers. 
At  the  end  of  the  first  six  months,  owing  to  the  pressure  of  other  business, 
Mr.  Hodgson  retired,  and  Mr.  Herbert  continued  the  publication  alone, 
and  during  the  summer  of  1874  associated  with  him  Dr.  T.  T.  Mann,  of 
St.  Paul,  in  the  editorial  work.  During  the  fall  of  1874  the  nature  of 
the  paper  was  changed  to  a  strictly  local  paper,  and  Mr.  Mann  retired. 
August  25,  1875,  Mr.  Herbert  sold  the  paper  to  H.  H.  Young,  and 
May  29,  1878,  Mr.  Young  sold  the  paper  to  the  present  proprietors, 
under  the  firm  name  of  "  Advance  "  Publishing  Company. 

The  paper  attained  a  large  local  and  general  circulation  during  the 
first  year  of  its  publication,  which  it  still  retains. 

The  "Advance "  is  independent  republican.  It  is  a  good  adver- 
tising medium  for  the  counties  of  Goodhue,  Minnesota,  and  Pierce, 
Wisconsin. 

"  RED   WING    ARGUS." 

The  Red  Wing  "  Sentinel  "  was  started  in  July,  1855.  Dan  S.  Merritt 
and  James  C.  Hutchins,  publishers;  Wm.  Colvill,  editor;  politics, demo- 
cratic. The  press  and  materials  were  brought  by  Merritt  and  Hutchins, 
from  Pontiac,  Michigan,  where  it  had  been  used  in  publishing  a  demo- 
cratic paper  by  Merritt,  edited  by  W.  W.  Phelps.  The  "  Sentinel  "  was 
continued  under  Merritt  &  Hutchins,  Colvill,  editor-in-charge,  until  fall 
of  1856,  when   Merritt  &  Hutchins,  sold   it  out  to  Alexis  Bailey,  who 


THE  HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  409 

removed  it  to  Hastings.  Bennett  Bro's.  brought  a  new  office  there  in 
the  fall  of  1856,  and  established  the  Red  Wing  "  Gazette,"  N.  V.  Bennett, 
editor.  In  1857,  Merritt  bought  it  back,  sold  a  half  interest  to  Oolvill, 
and  they  continued  it  under  its  old  name,  "  Sentinel,"  until  fall  of  1859, 
when  it  was  sold  to  W.  W.  Phelps,  who  continued  it — same  name — with 
Mart.  Magines,  as  printer  and  chief  editor,  until  the  war  broke  out, 
when  it  was  sold  to  James  Parker,  who  continued  it  as  the  Goodhue 
County  u  Volunteer."  Magines — now  delegate  from  Montana  in  Con- 
gress— was  with  the  paper  from  the  time  it  was  established,  beginning 
"  devil,"  until  the  war  broke  out,  when  he  enlisted  with  Colvill  in  the 
first  company  raised. 

In  October,  1864,  a  company  was  formed,  consisting  of  leading  dem- 
ocrats, who  bought  the  Goodhue  County  "  Volunteer,"  changed  its 
name,  and  issued  the  first  number  of  the  Red  Wing  "  Argus,"  with 
Edmund  R.  Otis  as  agent  and  editor.  Mr.  Otis  retired  in  October,  1868, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  C.  F.  George  as  editor  and  publisher,  but 
who  was  only  connected  with  the  paper  until  the  first  of  the  next  June, 
when  the  office  was  sold  to  Capt.  Charles  L  Davis,  who  employed  Mr. 
E.  R.  Otis  as  editor.  Mr.  Otis  continued  with  the  paper  until  1872, 
when  he  left,  and  has  been  employed  on  the  St.  Paul  "  Dispatch  "  ever 
since.  In  the  spring  of  1872  the  paper  was  enlarged  from  a  seven  to 
an  eight  column  sheet. 

"  MINNESOTAPOSTEN." 

This  is  a  Scandinavian  paper,  published  by  Wesenberg  &  Henning. 
Its  first  issue  was  Sept.  25,  1878.  The  paper  is  an  eight  column  week- 
ly four-page  sheet,  and  it  starts  out  fresh  and  full  of  bright  prospects. 


PUBLIC    HALLS. 

turners'  opera  hall. 

This  building  was  erected  by  the  Turners'  Society  in  1873.  It  is  a 
brick  structure  resting  on  a  stone  basement ;  dimensions  50x110  feet, 
and  cost  $23,000.  The  hall  is  conveniently  arranged,  properly  fur- 
nished, stage  scenery  and  all  the  necessary  paraphernalia.  It  has  seat- 
ing capacity  for  900  people. 

The  Turners'  Society  was  organized  December  3,  1867,  with  thirty 
members. 

The  officers  were:  William  Eisenbrand,  president;  J.  Kuhn,  vice- 
president;  F.  Bush,  secretary  ;  L.  Hoffman,  assistant  secretary  ;  and  H. 
Wolf,  treasurer. 


410  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Trustees :  J.  Winter,  F.  Hartman  and  M.  Kappel. 
The  society  now  has  a  membership  of  fifty. 

Present  officers :  John  Frederick,  president ;  R.  Landaner,  secretary  ; 
A.  Oswald,  assistant  secretary,  and  John  Bombach,  treasurer. 
Trustees :  Wm.  Eisenbrand,  A.  Remmler  and  L.  Hoffman. 

CENTENNIAL   HALL. 

This  work  was  put  up  in  1876,  by  Messrs.  Hoard,  Hoyt,  Williams  and 
Jennison,  at  a  cost  of  $16,000,  including  the  entire  building,  which  is 
42x62.  The  first  or  ground  floor  is  occupied  by  the  Goodhue  County 
Bank,  and  the  Goodhue  County  Savings  Bank,  and  other  branches  of 
business.  The  hall  will  seat  from  600  to  700  people,  building  of  brick, 
and  one  among  the  fine  blocks  of  the  city. 

MUSIC   HALL. 

This  building  is  located  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Plum  streets.  It 
was  erected  in  1867,  by  a  company  consisting  of  T.  B.  Sheldon,  J.  M. 
Hodgman  and  the  First  National  Banking  Association,  at  a  cost  of 
$35,000.  The  building  is  40x60,  three  stories  in  height,  and  is  occupied 
below  by  the  First  National  Bank,  and  two  stores.  The  second  floor  is 
fitted  up  for  offices.  The  hall,  on  the  third  floor,  is  capable  of  seating 
between  600  and  700  people.  This  structure  is  of  brick,  built  in  a  sub- 
stantial manner,  and  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  city. 


RED  WING  BUILDING  ASSOCIATION. 

This  organization  went  into  effect  April  7, 1877,  to  continue  eighteen 
years.  The  amount  of  capital  stock  of  the  corporation  was  fixed  at 
$200,000,  divided  into  four  thousand  shares  of  $50  each,  to  be  paid  in 
monthly  installments  of  twenty  cents  per  share.  Such  corporation  to 
go  into  operation  and  transact  business  whenever  $25,000  of  said  stock 
shall  have  been  subscribed.  The  highest  amount  of  indebtedness  the 
corporation  may  at  any  time  incur  shall  not  exceed  $1,000. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  the  members  forming  the  corporation 
— all  of  Red  Wing:  J.  M.  Hodgman,  William  Home,  B.  B.  Herbert, 
A.  W.  Pratt,  J.  Mclntire,  T.  K.  Simmons,  S.  J.  Willard,  John  Friedrich,  C. 
R.  Brink,  F.  Joss,  L.  A.  Hancock,  D.  C.  Hill,  N.  O.  Werner,  E.  L.  Baker, 
Hans  Johnson,  W.  Eisenbrand,  M.  Kappel,  F.  A.  Poole,  O.  M.  Hall  and 
C.  H.  Boxrud.  The  officers  are,  J.  M.  Hodgman,  president ;  S.  J.  Willard, 
vice  president;  B.  B.  Herbert,  secretary ;  A.  W.  Pratt,  treasurer;  O.  M. 
Hall,  attorney.    Articles  of  incorporation  were  dated  and  signed  at  Red 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  411 

Wing,  March  6, 1877,  in  presence  of  Charles  E.  Hinds  and  W.  H.  Putnam. 
First  regular  election  of  directors  was  held  on  the  first  Saturday  of 
April,  1878,  at  seven  and  a  half  o'clock  p.  m. 

An  annual  meeting  of  the  stockholders  shall  be  held  on  the  first  Sat- 
urday of  each  year,  commencing  in  1878,  to  elect  a  boai'd  of  directors 
for  the  ensuing  year,  and  to  transact  any  other  business  of  the  associa- 
tion. There  shall  be  no  special  meetings  unless  called  by  at  least  five 
directors,  and  notice  thereof  be  previously  given  by  the  secretary,  in 
such  manner  as  the  by-laws  may  direct. 

At  any  and  all  regular  meetings  the  stockholders  shall  have  the 
power  to  pass  by-laws  defining  the  duties  of  the  officers  of  the  associa- 
tion, for  the  imposing  of  reasonable  fines,  assessments  and  dues  upon 
its  members,  regulating  the  subscription  upon  the  issue  and  transfer  of 
stock,  management  and  investment  of  its  funds,  loans  to  members,  and 
the  general  regulation  of  the  business  of  the  corporation. 

The  by-laws  are,  in  effect,  the  same  as  those  governing  other  similar 
organizations. 

This  association  is  already  in  a  flourishing  condition,  and  it  has 
become  one  of  the  very  popular  and  well  managed  enterprises  of  the 
city.  Its  members  are  all  men  of  standing  in  the  business  circles  of 
Red  Wing. 

RED  WING  FERRY. 

This  enterprise  is  owned  and  operated  by  James  W.  Day,  and  it  really 
is  one  of  the  most  useful  pieces  of  property  in  this  part  of  the  State. 
Early  and  late,  spring,  summer  and  autumn,  it  does  duty  between  the 
two  States,  just  kissing  the  borders  of  each  and  bearing  back  and  forth 
the  olive  branch  of  peace.  A  large  amount  of  business  is  carried  on 
with  the  ferry  for  a  medium  between  Minnesota  and  Wisconsin,  and 
thousands  of  people  pass  to  and  fro  across  the  great  river  on  this 
peculiar  craft.  The  channel  where  the  boat  plies  is  820  feet  across  at 
low  water  mark,  but  about  1,000  feet  of  wire  cable  is  used  in  operating 
the  ferry.  Beyond  the  island  Mr.  Day  operates  another  ferry  across 
the  other  channel,  or  slough,  as  it  is  commonly  called.  The  latter  is 
not  as  wide  by  about  200  feet. 

In  1877-8  Mr.  Day  built  the  "Robert  Harris,"  a  small  steamer  of 
thirty-seven  tons  burden.  She  is  a  snug  little  coaster,  costing  $3,500, 
and  is  designed  for  excursions  and  a  coasting  trade  on  these  upper 
waters.  The  Robert  Harris  is  a  busy  little  body,  light  draft,  easily 
handled,  and  she  is  not  only  ornamental  but  a  useful  carrier  between 
these  river  towns. 


412  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

RED  WING  AND  TRENTON  TRANSIT  COMPANY. 

This  company  was  organized  with  a  view  of  bridging  the  channel 
beyond  the  island,  commonly  called  "  the  slough,"  on  the  Wisconsin 
side  of  the  river.  The  association  is  composed  of  citizens  of  Red  Wing, 
and  their  object  is  to  make  the  industrial  interests  of  the  other  side 
more  accessible  to  the  market  and  mercantile  interests  of  their  city. 
With  the  completion  of  the  bridge  it  is  designed  to  establish  a  free 
ferry  across  the  main  channel,  next  to  Minnesota  side,  thus  making  it  a 
free  highway  between  the  two  States,  and  thereby  establishing  closer 
commercial  relations. 

At  an  election  held  last  spring,  the  city  of  Red  Wing  voted  bonds 
to  the  amount  of  $25,000,  to  aid  in  the  work,  and  the  enterprise  is  now 
virtually  in  the  hands  of  the  city.  All  the  way  across  the  island  a 
heavy  embankment  is  to  be  thrown  up  for  the  roadway,  in  order  to 
bring  it  above  high  water  mark.  According  to  profile,  the  length  of 
the  road  across  the  island  is  8,700  feet,  requiring  49,488  cubic  yards  of 
embankment  in  its  construction.  There  are  to  be  ten  pile  bridges  along 
the  road  between  the  two  channels,  to  allow  the  escape  of  the  overflow; 
four  of  64  feet,  three  of  96  feet,  two  of  144  feet,  and  one  of  480  feet ; 
an  aggregate  of  1,312  feet  of  dry  land  bridges. 

The  bridge  across  the  back  channel  will  be  496  feet  in  length,  resting 
on  nine  bents  of  piles,  consisting  of  two  rows  of  five  piles  each.  There 
is  also  to  be  an  ice  break  above  each  pier  of  six  piles,  driven  in  a  clus- 
ter and  securely  bolted. 

The  superstructure  is  to  be  a  lattice  bridge  of  eight  spans,  62  feet 
to  the  span.  It  is  designed  to  have  the  embankment  and  pile  bridges 
completed  by  the  15th  of  December  next,  and  the  bridge  across  the 
channel  by  the  15th  of  March,  1879.  An  approximate  estimate  places 
the  aggregate  cost  at  less  than  $20,000  ;  the  contract  has  already  been 
let  and  the  work  is  in  progress. 


RAILROAD  STATISTICS. 

E.  F.  Dodge,  Esq.,  agent  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Rail- 
road, at  Red  Wing,  furnishes  us  the  following  statistics  of  the  shipments 
over  that  road  from  his  station  for  1876  : 

Freights  received,  12,532,603  pounds  ;  charges,  $53,260.99.  Freights 
forwarded,  46,432,596  pounds  ;  charges,  $100,868.97.  Number  of  local 
tickets  sold,  12,328,  amounting  to  $24,660.75.  Coupon  tickets  sold,  396, 
—$8,729.25. 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  413 

Beginning  with  August  1, 1877,  and  ending  with  July  31, 1878  :  Wheat, 
35,606,210  pounds  ;  flour,  53,699,120  pounds;  268,495.6  barrels  of  200 
pounds  each.  Allowing  five  bushels  of  wheat  to  the  barrel  of  flour,  as 
computed  by  the  millers,  the  wheat  turned  into  flour  amounts  to 
80,548,680  pounds,  which  added  to  the  wheat  shipments  as  given  above, 
increases  the  grand  aggregate  to  116,154,890  pounds;  counting  the 
wheat  and  flour  as  all  wheat,  300  pounds  of  wheat  to  a  barrel  of  flour, 
we  have  in  round  numbers  the  same  as  nearly  2,000,000  bushels  of 
wheat  shipped  by  rail  during  the  crop  season  of  1877,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  large  amount  taken  away  by  water. 

The  books  at  the  railroad  office  for  the  calendar  year,  beginning  with 
January  1,  1877,  and  ending  December  31,  1877,  inclusive,  show  the 
total  amount  of  freights  shipped  to  be  56,002,088  pounds.  Beginning 
with  January  1,  1878,  and  concluding  with  July  31,  1878,  inclusive,  the 
shipments  were  73,873,310  pounds,  an  average  of  over  twenty  cars  daily 
of  20,000  pounds  to  the  car  for  the  entire  seven  months,  allowing 
twenty-six  working  days  to  the  month. 


LAND  SALES— CLAIM  ASSOCIATION. 

The  first  sale  of  government  lands  in  Goodhue  county  occurred  at  the 
U.  S.  land  office,  at  Red  Wing,  on  the  29th  of  August,  1855.  The  sale 
was  opened  in  a  frame  building  that  then  stood  on  Main  street,  at  the 
corner  of  what  is  now  Potter  street.  William  Le  Due,  of  Hastings,  now 
U.  S.  Commissioner  of  Agriculture,  was  the  auctioneer. 

At  that  time  there  was  a  Claim  Association,  or  combination  of  set- 
tlers, formed  to  protect  each  other  from  land  sharks  and  speculators. 
David  Hancock  was  president  of  the  association;  P.  Sandford  was  sec- 
retary, and  Rezin  Spates  was  assistant  secretary.  Royal  Lovel  was 
appointed  by  the  settlers  to  represent  them,  stand  close  by  the  auction- 
eer and  bid  in  the  lands  to  which  they  respectively  laid  claim.  Mr. 
Lovel  had  a  written  description  of  every  tract  of  land  claimed,  and 
when  the  number  and  description  of  the  land  was  called  off  by  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  government,  it  was  bid  in  for  the  claimant  by  Mr. 
Lovel,  who  stood  close  to  the  auctioneer,  and  the  settlers  stood  pretty 
close  to  Mr.  Lovel,  ready  to  back  him  up,  if  occasion  required.  A  large 
number  of  land  speculators  and  capitalists  were  here  to  attend  the  sale, 
and  take  advantage  of  such  opportunities  as  offered  for  "•  picking  up  " 
choice  tracts  of  land,  whether  claimed  or  not.  They  found  out,  how- 
ever, that  the  settlers  were  not  only  on  the  alert,  but  banded  together 


414  THE    HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

for  mutual  protection  and  very  determined.  They  finally  concluded  it 
would  not  be  healthy  to  bid  against  the  settlers,  and  abandoned  the 
field. 


MISCELLANEOUS  NOTES. 

FIRST   MAIL   ROUTES — FIRST   STAGES — MAIL   CONTRACTS. 

In  1857  the  United  States  postoffice  department  awarded  the  following 
mail  contracts,  which  were  the  first  to  be  established  from  Red  Wing, 
(the  old  route  between  Prairie  du  Ohien  and  St.  Paul,  along  the  course 
of  the  Mississippi  River,  which  made  Red  Wing  a  point,  excepted  :) 

Red  Wing  to  Austin,  84  miles  and  back,  once  a  week,  $400. 

Red  Wing  to  St.  Nicholas,  91  miles  and  back,  once  a  week,  $400. 

The  supply  of  these  routes  was  awarded  to  David  Hancock. 

Red  Wing  to  Winnebago  City,  110  miles  and  back,  once  a  week. 
[  Figures  not  now  to  be  had.]     This  route  was  let  to  Carter  &  Hall. 

The  first  staging  done  in  this  part  of  Minnesota  was  along  these 
routes,  except  along  the  old  Fort  Snelling  route. 

On  the  18th  of  September,  1878,  Sheriff  H.  H.  Schell,  of  Cerro  Gordo 
county,  Iowa,  arrived  in  Red  Wing,  in  pursuit  of  a  white  man  named 
Mueller,  who  it  was  alleged  had  committed  a  crime  on  a  colored  girl, 
in  Floyd  county,  Iowa.  The  man  was  arrested  in  Wisconsin  on  a  requi- 
sition from  the  Governor  of  that  State,  and  brought  into  the  city  of 
Red  Wing  on  his  return  to  Iowa. 

Zebulon  Pike,  who  was  a  son-in-law  of  Gen.  Harrison,  visited  Red 
Wing  in  1806,  and  found  the  Indian  chief  Red  Wing  and  his  tribe, 
already  here.  In  a  report  he  gives  a  description  of  Barn  Bluff.  Red 
Wing  died  here  about  1806.  The  Indian  name  of  Red  Wing  was  Proy- 
mueche,  or  Mountain-in-the-water. 

A  grave  opened  on  Main  street,  near  Chas.  Betcher's  lumber  yard, 
disclosed  a  medal  on  which  was  the  head  of  President  Jefferson,  which 
is  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Frank  Sterritt,  of  Red  Wing,  bearing  date  1806. 
Col.  Colvill  believes  this  medal  was  given  Red  Wing  by  Capt.  Pike, 
on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  here,  as  it  is  stated  in  his  report  that  he 
promised  the  Indians  medals. 

Walking  Buffalo  was  the  son  of  Red  Wing,  and  succeeded  him  as 
chief;  he  married  the  daughter  of  an  English  trader;  he  died  about 
1825.  Wacoota,  the  son  of  Walking  Buffalo,  succeeded  his  father  as 
chief;  but  as  he  was  not  pure  Indian  blood,  his  mother  being  an  Eng- 
lish woman,  many  of  his  tribe  became  dissatisfied,  hence  the  cause  of 
his  removal,  with  a  portion  of  his  tribe,  to  what  is  now  Wacoota.     He 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  415 

died  at  the  lower  agency  in  1858.     His  son,  also  named  Wacoota,  suc- 
ceeded him  as  chief,  and  is  now  with  his  band  on  the  Nebraska  River. 


BUENSIDE. 


The  first  settlers  in  this  township  were  Andrew  Catter,  John  Lesson, 
Mathew  Streeter,  James  Shaw,  John  Bronson,  a  widow  named  Wright 
and  her  family,  Leland  Jones,  Rev.  Norris  Hobart  and  three  brothers, 
John  Reson  and  Charles  Spates,  in  the  summer  of  1854.  Rev.  R.  Spates 
looked  over  the  ground,  however,  the  fall  before,  1853,  but  the  real 
settlers  did  not  arrive  until  the  following  summer.  In  the  spring  of 
1855,  John  E.  Eggleston,  Joseph  Eggleston  and  family,  Willard  and 
Kingsley  Wood,  Marshall  Cutter  and  several  others,  came  in  and  took 
claims  in  various  parts  of  the  township. 

In  the  spring  of  1855,  Mrs.  John  Bronson  died,  being  the  first  white 
person  deceased  in  the  township. 

In  August  of  that  year  the  first  white  child  was  born  in  the  town- 
ship— Cora  Cutler. 

In  the  winter  of  1856-7  the  first  school  was  taught  by  Mr.  J.  E. 
Eggleston. 

There  were  no  marriage  relations  entered  into  until  October  30, 1855, 
when  J.  F.  Enz  and  Miss  Mary  F.  Wright  were  united. 

At  the  time  the  town  was  organized,  1858,  it  was  named  Spring 
Creek,  but  in  1859  it  was  changed  to  Milton,  owing  to  there  being 
another  place  and  post  office  of  that  name  in  the  State.  The  same 
trouble  existed  in  regard  to  this  last  name,  and  in  1862  it  was  again 
changed  to  the  name  it  now  bears,  "  Burnside."  In  1864,  the  township 
was  divided,  and  the  western  portion  called  Grant,  thus  honoring  the 
two  with  appellations  taken  from  those  generals  whose  names  at  that 
time  were  high  on  the  role  of  military  achievements  at  the  head  of  the 
federal  armies. 

At  the  first  election  held  in  1858,  there  were  fifteen  voters. 

The  first  sermon  preached  in  the  township  was  by  the  Rev.  Reson 
Spates,  at  the  house  of  John  Leason,  in  1854. 

In  1856,  Messrs.  Sterns  and  Hobart  built  a  flouring  mill,  on  Spring 
Creek,  about  three  and  a  half  miles  from  Red  Wing,  in  the  southern  por- 
tion of  the  township. 

The  first  Methodist  service  held  in  the  township  was  by  Rev.  G.  W. 
T.  Wright,  at  the  house  of  his  mother,  Mrs.  Amelia  Wright,  in  May, 
1855.     The  persons  that  formed  the  class  at  that  time  were  the  follow- 


416  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

ing:  Reson  Spates,  Margaret  Spates,  Justin  Chamberlain,  Maria  Cham- 
berlain, John  Leason,  Mary  Leason,  Amelia  Wright,  Mary  F.  Wright, 
James  A.  Wright,  Wm.  H.  Wright,  Beverly  M.  Wright,  Samuel  F.  Hardy 
and  Mary  Hardy.  Charley  Spates,  son  of  Reson  Spates,  was  the  first 
child  born  in  the  township. 

SPRING   CREEK   MILL. 

This  flouring  mill  was  built  in  1856.  It  is  a  wood  structure,  main 
building  two  stories  in  height,  30x58  feet,  with  two  wings,  one  25x50, 
and  the  other  20x25. 

It  contains  three  run  of  stone,  two  for  wheat  and  one  for  middlings. 
The  mill  is  provided  with  the  middlings  purifier  system,  and  the  motor 
is  water.  Its  capacity  is  65,000  bushels  annually.  The  building  is  a 
frame  structure,  four  stories  in  height,  and  it  enjoys  a  water  power  of 
great  natural  advantages  with  a  fall  of  thirty  feet,  confined  between 
high  and  narrow  bluffs  that  renders  the  location  a  privilege  of  more 
than  ordinary  worth  for  milling  purposes.  The  building  was  put  up  by 
"W.  W.  Phelps,  and  owned  and  operated  by  him  for  a  time,  when  it  was 
sold  to  William  Featherstone,  who  owned  it  up  to  the  time  the  present 
proprietor,  M.  Herschler,  came  in  possession,  1875. 

COUNTY  POOR  FARM. 

The  farm  for  the  support  of  the  poor  is  located  in  this  township,  about 
three  miles  from  the  city  of  Red  Wing,  on  the  Hastings  and  St.  Paul 
road.  It  contains  183  acres.  The  buildings  were  erected  in  1867,  at  a 
cost  of  about  $6,000.  A  furnace  for  warming  the  apartments  was  con- 
structed, costing  nearly  $1,000,  and  furniture  costing  not  far  from  $3,000, 
was  put  into  the  house.  It  is  now  in  charge  of  S.  E.  Eastlund.  A  large 
number  of  indigent  persons,  mostly  aged  people  and  children,  are  cared 
for  annually. 

WELCH. 

This  township,  located  in  the  extreme  northern  part  of  the  county, 
was  among  the  last  to  be  secured  by  the  early  settlers.  Although 
claims  were  made  in  1855-6,  they  were  soon  abandoned  for  the  deserted 
homesteads  in  the  south  part  of  the  county.  These  opportunities  were 
eagerly  watched  by  the  temporary  pioneers  of  this  township,  and  not 
until  1857  and  '58  was  a  permanent  settlement  made.  These  changes 
were  so  common,  that  it  is  impossible  to  trace  out  the  first  claim  that 
was  secured.   Many  of  them  returned  to  their  native  State,  while  others 


FEATHER  STONE. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  417 

sought  new  fields.  Among  those  of  the  early  pioneers  of  this  township 
and  county  is  William  Boothroyd,  a  native  of  England,  who  settled  in 
Red  Wing  in  1851,  where  he  resided  until  1858;  settled  in  this  town- 
ship in  1866,  and  on  his  present  estate,  being  the  largest  landholder  in 
the  town.  Among  those  who  have  been  most  prominently  identified 
with  the  interests  of  the  town  and  county  is  Hon.  N.  C.  Crandall,  the 
only  American  resident  of  the  township  who  settled  in  Dakota  county 
in  1861.  In  the  fall  of  1869  he  came  to  this  county  and  settled  on  his 
present  estate.  Has  been  justice  of  the  peace  three  years,  and  is  town- 
ship clerk  at  the  present  time.  He  represented  this  district  in  the  last 
legislature,  and  has  always  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the 
town  and  county.  Among  others  of  the  early  settlers  is  E.  W.  Carver, 
Michael  Henry,  John  Bloom,  Gohcham  Esta,  D.  O.  Swanson  and  others, 
to  whom  much  credit  is  due  to  their  interest  in  the  growth  and  devel- 
opment of  the  township. 


STANTON. 


This  township  is  located  in  the  extreme  northwestern  portion  of  the 
county.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Cannon  River;  on  the  east  by 
Cannon  Falls  township  ;  south  by  Warsaw  ;  and  west  by  Sciota,  in  Dakota 
county.  In  the  early  days  the  territory  was  called  Prairie  Creek,  sub- 
sequently organized  into  the  township  of  Lillian.  It  is  not  a  full-sized 
government  township,  being  only  four  section  deep  from  north  to  south, 
and  the  usual  six  sections  the  other  way.  The  Cannon  River  affords  a 
magnificent  water  power,  presenting  a  succession  of  falls,  or  more 
properly  rapids,  not  excelled  by  any  similar  stream  in  the  Northwest. 

Prairie  Creek  flows  through  the  ceptre  of  the  township,  and  on  the 
east  the  Little  Cannon,  and  there  are  besides  numerous  springs  and 
smaller  streams. 

The  first  settlement  was  made  in  1855,  by  a  party  of  emigrants  from 
Dodge  county,  Wisconsin,  consisting  of  Wm.  Stanton,  sen.,  John  Stan- 
ton, Norman  Daniels,  Robert  Deakin,  Wm.  Stanton,  jr..  Samuel  Daniels, 
George  Gould  and  others.  These  men  with  their  families  located  claims 
near  the  southwest  corner  of  the  township,  and  the  settlement  was 
called  Stanton  in  honor  of  the  oldest  settler,  Mr.  Wm.  Stanton,  senior. 
This  section  of  country  is  a  beautiful  valley,  surrounded  by  high  lands, 
rendering  the  place  picturesque  in  the  extreme,  full  of  native  beauty 
and  marvelous  scenic  loveliness. 

These  pioneer  settlers  were  largely  from  Vermont,  and  they  brought 
28 


418  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

with  them  those  habits  of  industry  and  frugality  characteristic  of  that 
people. 

In  the  fall  of  1855,  Mr.  George  Gould  was  married  to  a  daughter  of 
Samuel  Daniels,  being  the  first  marriage  celebrated  in  the  township. 
In  1856,  their  first  child  was  born,  being  the  first  child  born  in  the  town- 
ship. In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  Peter  Fagan,  and  Hugh  Woden, 
with  his  father  and  two  sisters,  came  to  the  settlement  and  made  claims. 
Of  the  latter  family,  all  have  since  died. 

Late  in  the  fall  of  1854,  John  and  George  Seasons,  with  their  families, 
settled  on  the  Little  Cannon.  Alonzo  and  Jonathan  Dipple  and  William 
Thomas  came  about  the  same  time.  The  wife  of  George  Seasons  died 
the  following  winter,  the  first  death  that  took  place  in  the  township. 

At  the  house  of  William  Stanton,  the  first  religious  service  was  held, 
Rev.  J.  W.  Hancock  officiating.  William  Cleveland  taught  the  first 
school  at  the  little  village  of  Stanton. 

In  1862  Robert  Deakin  was  elected  clerk  of  the  court,  re-elected  in 
1866  ;  was  elected  probate  judge  in  1864,  re-elected  in  1866  and  in  1868. 

Subsequently  the  township  was  re-christened  and  now  bears  the  title 
of  Stanton.  The  appellation  may  be  more  appropriate  in  honor  of  the 
early  settlers  of  that  name,  but  "  Lillian  "  is  the  more  fluent  and  poeti- 
cal term. 

CHURCHES. 

In  the  summer  of  1874,  the  Methodists  erected  a  very  cosy  and  pretty 
church  building  on  section  32.  It  is  28x44  feet  and  cost  $2,000.  Ser- 
vices are  held  quite  regularly  by  Rev.  Ezra  Tucker. 

OXFORD  METHODIST  CHURCH. 

This  church  building  stands  on  section  36.  It  was  completed  in  June, 
1873  ;  size,  26x40  feet.  The  first  sermon  was  preached  in  the  new  struc- 
ture, Oct.  1873,  by  the  Rev.  Ezra  Tucker,  he  supplying  both  churches. 
The  township  is  liberally  supplied  with  churches  and  schools,  and  well 
tilled  farms  and  elegant  farm  houses  greet  the  eye  all  over  the 
township.     . 

OXFORD   FLOURING   MILL. 

This  valuable  enterprise  is  located  on  section  25,  Little  Cannon 
River.  It  was  erected  by  the  Archibalds  &  Wilcox  in  1867,  and  put  in 
operation  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year.  It  is  30x70  feet  and  contains 
four  run  of  stone.     Its  capacity  is  70,000  bushels  per  annum. 

In  May,  1878,  Mr.  Wilcox  began  the  erection   of   a  four  story  stone 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  419 

mill  44x56.  Much  of  the  machinery  from  the  old  mill  was  substituted 
for  the  new  enterprise.  It  was  completed  and  put  in  operation  in  the 
fall  of  1878,  and  is  one  among  the  very  excellent  mills  of  the  county. 


CANNON   FALLS  TOWNSHIP 

Derived  its  name  from  the  Big  Cannon  River.  The  first  settler  was 
Edway  Sto.ughton.  Charles  Parks  soon  followed,  settling  in  the  village 
of  Cannon  Falls,  July,  1854.  The  first  birth  was  Ellen  Hartry,  born  Oct., 
1855.  The  first  death  was  David  MeKune,  August,  1855.  Robert  Foth- 
erby  and  Miss  Sarah  Strange,  were  the  first  couple  married  who  were 
residents  of  the  township.     Charles  Parks  officiating. 

CANNON  FALLS  VILLAGE. 

Incorporated  March  10,  1857.  The  first  election  was  held  first  Wed- 
nesday in  May,  1857.  The  first  officers  elected  under  the  charter  were, 
Charles  Parks,  president;  William  P. "Tanner,  recorder. 

Councilmen:  J.  E.  Chapman,  Thos.  Baker,  George  McKenzie. 

Present  officers:  Eli  Ellsworth,  president;  J.  A.Wilson,  recorder.  A. 
M.  Knox,  Samuel  Higham  and  John  Danielson,  councilmen. 

Where  a  portion  of  the  village  now  stands,  James  McGinnis  pre-empted 
lots  1,  2,  5  and  6,  sec.  18,  in  Nov.,  1854.  March,  1855,  Warren  Hunt 
took  a  claim,  ne.  qr.  of  sec.  18,  adjoining  McGinnis  on  the  east.  The 
same  spring,  Richard  Freeborn,  jr.,  pre-empted  lots  3  and  4,  sec.  18,  west 
of  the  McGinnis  claim.  In  May,  1855,  William  Colvill  pre-empted  lots 
7,  8  and  9,  sec.  18,  south  of  the  McGinnis  claim.  Benjamin  St.  Clair 
took  lots  7,  8  and  12,  sec.  7,  north  of  the  McGinnis  claim,  the  same 
spring.  June,  1855,  William  P.  Schofield  pre-empted  lots  9,  10  and  11, 
sec.  7,  northwest  from  the  McGinnis  claim.  The  same  month  Hugh 
Montgomery  took  the  se.  qr.  of  sec.  18,  east  of  the  McGinnis  claim.  June, 
1855,  Frank  Clark  entered  lots  10  and  11,  sec.  18,  south  of  the  Colvill 
claim.  William  B.  Barton  pre-empted  the  se*.  qr.  of  sec.  7,  ne.  of  the 
McGinnis  claim,  fall  of  1855. 

The  village  proper  was  laid  out  August  27,  1855,  by  Richard  and 
William  Freeborn,  on  section  18,  including  a  portion  of  the  claims  of 
McGinnis,  Richard  Freeborn  and  William  Colvill.  It  was  surveyed  and 
platted  by  S.  A.  Hart,  county  surveyor. 

October  16,  1856,  the  Cannon  Falls  city  addition  was  platted,  which 
included  all  the  Hunt  and  Barton  claims.  The  Cannon  Falls  central 
addition  was  made  December  13,  1856,  including  a  part  of  the  Richard 
Freeborn  claim. 


420  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Point  Lookout  addition  was  made  in  the  fall  of  1856,  including  a  part 
of  the  Montgomery  claim. 

Cannon  Falls  Company's  addition  was  made  May  18,  1858,  including 
a  part  of  the  William  P.  Schofield  claim.  St.  Charles  Terre  Haute  addi- 
tion was  made  soon  after,  including  a  part  of  the  St.  Clair  claim. 

Ellsworth  and  Tanner's  addition  followed  immediately,  including  a 
part  of  the  Frank  Clark  claim. 

The  Goodhue  addition  was  made  next,  and  is  a  part  of  the  Schofield 
claim. 

William  Freeborn  built  the  first  dwelling  house  in  the  spring  of  1855. 
It  was  a  log  cabin  built  on  mill  block  No.  3,  or  on  the  bank  of  the 
Little  Cannon  near  the  falls.     It  was  pulled  down  some  ten  years  ago. 

Richard  Elton  built  the  first  store  building,  September,  1855,  on  lot 
4,  block  36.     Eli  Ellsworth  kept  the  first  store,  and  in  this  same  building. 

The  first  attorney  at  law  was  R.  W.  Hamilton,  and  the  first  physician, 
J.  E.  Tibbitts.' 

E.  L.  Clark  taught  the  first  school,  a  subscription  enterprise,  in  a 
building  he  erected  for  that  purpose,  January  8,  1856. 

SCHOOL    HOUSES. 

The  first  public  school  house  was  built  on  block  21,  in  the  village 
proper,  in  1857.  It  is  28x38,  two  stories  high.  An  addition  of  the 
same  size  was  built  in  1875. 

Present  teachers:  A.  E.  Engstrom,  principal;  Miss  Kate' Tanner, 
first  intermediate  ;  Miss  Ida  L.  Mallett,  second  intermediate  ;  Miss  Cora 
Schofield,  primary. 

The  second  school  building  was  erected  in  1875,  on  lot  4,  block  2, 
north  side,  Goodhue's  addition,  smaller  than  the  first  building.  There 
was  an  addition  built  to  it  in  1877. 

Present  teachers :  Miss  Cleora  T.  Oakes,  intermediate  ;  Miss  Belle 
J.  Allyn,  primary. 


MILLS. 


The  first  mill  was  built  by  R.  C.  Knox  &  Co.,  in  1867,  block  51,  in 
Cannon  Falls  city  addition.  It  was  a  frame  structure,  45x50,  containing 
four  run  of  stone.  The  entire  building  when  completed  cost  $14,000, 
with  a  capacity  of  100,000  bushels  of  wheat  per  annum.  It  was  carried 
away  by  a  flood  June,  1867.  Mrs.  Cornelia  Grosvener  rebuilt  it  in  1867. 
It  is  50x60,  four  stories,  containing  eight  run  of  stone,  five  for  wheat 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  421 

and  three  for  middlings.     The  Leffel,  Dayton,  and  Red  Wing  wheels  are 
used.     It  is  now  operated  by  R.  Gregg  &  Co. 

LITTLE    CANNON    MILL. 

Is  a  stone  structure  two  stories  above  basement,  50x70,  built  in  1857. 
It  was  not  used  until  1861,  when  machinery  for  the  manufacture  of 
woolen  goods  was  put  into  it,  and  operated  as  such  until  1875,  when 
it  was  converted  into  a  grist  mill,  with  four  run  of  stone  for  wheat,  and 
two  for  feed. 

GOODHUE   MILL. 

Built  in  1870,  and  is  45x60,  three  stories  high,  a  frame  structure.  It 
has  eight  run  of  stone,  five  for  wheat  and  three  for  middlings.  They 
use  the  middlings  purifier.  The  mill  was  built  by  Gardner  and  More, 
and  operated  by  them  until  September  1, 1878,  when  it  was  sold  to 
Stephen  Gardner,  of  Hastings.  They  use  the  Eclipse  water  wheels,  five 
in  number.     Capacity  of  mill,  250  barrels  per  day. 


BANKS. 


BANK    OF   CANNON   FALLS. 


Established  March  6,  1878  ;  B.  C.  Howe,  president ;  J.  C.  Norton,  vice 
president ;  G.  W.  Howe,  cashier. 

FIRST   NATIONAL   BANK. 

Established  June  10,  1878.  Authorized  capital,  $200,000.  Paid  up 
capital,  $50,000.  Stephen  Gardner,  of  Hastings,  president ;  W.  P.  Tan- 
ner, vice  president ;  L.  S.  Follett,  Hastings,  cashier,  and  L.  W.  Follett, 
assistant  cashier  and  manager. 

Directors  :  Stephen  Gardner,  W.  P.  Tanner,  Eli  Ellsworth,  Charles  A. 
Moore,  John  Danielson,  Jonathan  Miller  and  S.  Higham. 


CHURCHES 


THE  FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  OF   CANNON    FALLS 

Was  organized  July  31,  1856,  at  the  school  house.  Rev.  R.  Hall,  of 
the  American  Missionary  society,  preached  on  that  occasion,  assisted 
by  a  resident  pastor,  J.  R.  Barnes. 

First  members  :  J.  R.  Barnes,  Caroline  M.  Barnes,  Julia  Barnes,  Jos. 


422  THE   HISTOKY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Peckham,  Mary  H.  Peckhara,  Charles  W.  Gellett,  Jane  R.  Gellett,  Sher- 
man Hale,  Jonathan  L.  Clifford,  Mrs.  J.  L.  Clifford,  Sidney  Munson,  Mrs. 
H.  G.  Munson,  Joseph  E.  Chapman,  Hannah  A.  Chapman,  Levi  Hill- 
man,  Mary  Hillman,  and  Mrs.  Paxton. 

Deacons :  J.  L.  Clifford  and  Sherman  Hale ;  Luther  Scofield,  treas., 
and  H.  Peckham,  clerk. 

At  a  meeting  held  in  January,  1857,  S.  Munson  was  chosen  treasurer 
in  place  of  Luther  Scofield,  resigned.  At  a  meeting  held  for  that  pur- 
pose January  31,1857,  Sherman  Hale,  J.  E.  Chapman  and  Eli  Ellsworth 
were  elected  trustees.  April,  1862,  Rev.  John  N.  Williams  was  called 
as  a  regular  pastor,  but  resigned  in  1864,  and  Rev.  J.  R.  Barnes  acted 
as  pastor.  March  28,  1866,  re-organized  under  the  State  law,  and  enti- 
tled the  First  Congregational  Church  of  Cannon  Falls.  The  trustees 
were  S.  L.  Chapman,  W.  H.  Schofield  and  Sherman  Hale.  Under  the 
administration  of  these  trustees  the  present  church  edifice  was  erected 
and  completed  in  1868.  Its  size  is  35x48  and  cost  $3,000.  It  was  dedi- 
cated by  Rev.  E.  S.  Williams,  of  Northfield,  January,  2,  1868.  Septem- 
ber 23,  1867,  Rev.  E.  W.  Merrill  was  called,  and  chosen  February  23, 
1870.  September  3,  1874,  Rev.  C.  A.  Ruddock  was  the  acting  pastor, 
which  position  he  held  until  September  3,  1877.  B.  Fay  Mills  was  pas- 
tor for  a  short  time.     No  pastor  in  charge  now. 

Present  membership,  eighty-five.  Average  attendance  at  Sabbath 
School,  seventy,  with  W.  H.  Scofield  as  superintendent. 


EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 

PARISH  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  REDEEMER. 

This  church  was  the  outgrowth  of  the  labor  of  Rev.  Timothy  Wilcox- 
son,  who  walked  all  the  way  from  Hastings,  Minn.,  a  distance  of  nineteen 
miles,  preaching  a  sermon  in  a  small  frame  house  of  William  P.  Tanner, 
Nov.  3,  1857.  At  that  time  there  were  only  four  communicants,  as  fol- 
lows :  Mrs.  William  P.  Tanner,  Mrs.  A.  E.  West,  Miss  H.  A.  Love  and 
Mrs.  J.  D.  Wheat.  Rev.  Wilcoxson  continued  holding  monthly  services 
until  September,  1865,  when  the  Rev.  S.  S.  Burlson,  of  Northfield,  took 
charge  until  June  24,  1866.  February  20,  1866,  a  meeting  was  held  at 
the  school  house,  when  it  was  arranged  to  build  a  stone  church.  The 
building  committee  were  elected  as  follows :  J.  E.  Chapman,  Eli  Ells- 
worth, J.  D.  Wheat,  J.  D.  Jennings  and  W.  P.  Tanner.  This  committee 
solicited  subscriptions,  and  bought  lots  3,  4  and  5,  block  34,  in  Cannon 
Falls.     The  building  was  begun  in  February  28,  1866.     The  parish  was 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  423 

duly  organized  according  to  law,  April  16,  1866,  with  J.  E.  Chaplain 
and  J.  D.  Wheat,  wardens. 

Eli  Ellsworth,  W.  P.  Tanner,  James  H.  Abbott,  and  A.  J.Phelps,  were 
elected  vestrymen. 

The  corner  stone  of  the  church  was  laid  June  28,  1866,  by  Bishop  H. 
B.  Whipple  ;  Rev.  S.  S.  Burlson  assisting.  The  stone  was  laid  on  the 
northeast  corner,  containing  a  copper  box,  in  which  was  deposited  a 
New  Testament,  prayer-book,  and  the  usual  newspapers  and  specimens 
of  coin.  The  edifice  was  completed  March,  1867.  First  services  were 
held  on  the  last  Sunday  in  March,  1867,  Rev.  S.  S.  Burlson,  officiating. 
The  communicants  at  this  time  numbered  fifteen.  In  February,  1867,  a 
call  was  extended  to  Rev.  S.  S.  Burlson  to  become  the  rector,  but  he 

■ 

declined.  Rev.  G.W.Dunbar,  of  New  Berlin,  N.Y.,  was  called,  and 
took  charge  as  rector  on  Easter  day,  1867.  Wednesday,  May  1,  1867, 
the  church  was  consecrated  by  Bishop  H.  B.  Whipple.  The  cost  of  the 
church  as  reported,  including  lots  and  furniture,  was  $3,577.86,  of  which 
$930.70  was  raised  outside  the  parish. 

Dec.  11,  1870,  Rev.  G.  W.  Dunbar,  resigned,  and  Mr.  J.  D.  Wheat 
(now  deceased,)  a  parishioner,  conducted  the  services  until  June,  1872, 
when  the  Rev.  William  John  Carley  was  called,  but  he  resigned  in  1875. 
Again  Mr.  Wheat  conducted  the  services,  until  July,  1877,  when  the  Rev. 
F.J.  Tassell  was  called,  and  is  the  present  pastor.  The  church  member- 
ship is  seventy -fi ve  ;  average  attendance  at  Sabbath  School,  thirty,  with 
the  pastor  as  superintendent.  In  1877  they  built  a  rectory,  at  a  cost  of 
$1,300. 

Present  officers  :  Eli  Ellsworth  and  F.  D.  Barlow,  wardens ;  Charles 
Moore,  Alonzo  Dibble,  J.  E.  Chapman,  James  H.  Abbott  and  W.  P.  Tan- 
ner, vestrymen  ;  W.  P.  Tanner,  treasurer  and  secretary. 

Biographical. — Rev.  F.  J.  Tassell  was  born  in  the  county  of  Kent, 
England,  Jan.  12,  1841.  Received  his  primary  education  in  his  native 
country.  Emigrated  to  Hawley,  Clay  county,  Minnesota,  Sept.  1872. 
Studied  for  the  ministry  at  Seabury  Divinity  School  (Bishop  Whipple's,) 
at  Faribault,  Minn.  Was  ordained  deacon  June  17,  1877,  and  priest 
May  29,  1878,  by  the  bishop. 

METHODIST   EPISCOPAL   CHURCH. 

This  church  was  organized  in  1856.  The  society  is  building  a  neat 
little  church  this  year.  Owing  to  the  absence  of  the  pastor  and  no 
records  being  kept,  it  is  impossible  to  give  such  a  sketch  of  this  church 
as  it  deserves.     The  present  pastor  is  Ezra  Tucker. 


424  THE  HISTORY  OF  GOODHUE  COUNTY. 

CATHOLIC  CHURCH. 

Father  McMahon  preached  the  first  sermon  about  1856.  The  church 
was  organized  in  June,  1864,  with  five  members.  The  corner  stone  of 
the  church  was  laid  that  year,  but  it  was  not  completed  until  June, 
1866.  It  is  a  stone  structure  of  about  25x40.  Father  Carey,  pastor.  We 
are  indebted  to  Mrs.  Anna  Hartery  for  this  sketch,  as  no  one  else  could 
be  found  to  give  any  information. 

SWEDISH   EVANGELICAL   LUTHERAN   CHURCH,  OF   CANNON   FALLS, 

Was  established  May  11, 1857,  by  Rev.  E.  Norelius.  First  membership : 
Andrew  Swanson,  Nels  Hawkinson,  Gustof  Anderson,  A.  P.  Johnson, 
Andrew  Lindstrom,  C.  F.  Johnson,  Magnus  Nelson,  John  Peterson, 
Jacob  Anderson,  Magnus  Lundell,  August  Peterson,  Swan  Nelson, 
Gustof  Johnson,  Olof  Ostberg,  Jon  Johnson  and  Jonas  Engberg,  jr. 

This  meeting  was  held  in  a  frame  house  of  Andrew  Swanson,  where 
R.  Gregg  &  Co.'s  mill  now  stands. 

The  trustees  elected  at  this  meeting  were:  Andrew  Swanson,  Nels 
Hawkinson  and  Jonas  Engberg. 

Engberg  was  also  treasurer.  A  resolution  to  build  a  church  was  car. 
ried,  and  subscriptions  to  the  amount  of  $465  was  raised.  At  a  meeting 
held  June  8,  1857,  they  arranged  plans  to  build  a  frame  church,  30x40, 
eighteen  feet  high,  with  tower.  Andrew  Lindstrom  laid  the  foundation 
in  June,  1857,  but  the  church  was  never  completed.  This  congregation, 
in  1862,  built  a  church  in  the  township  on  section  3,  20x26,  which  was 
used  until  the  summer  of  1878,  when  they  built  a  frame  church  on  sec- 
tion 1,  36x60,  with  tower,  at  an  estimated  cost  of  $4,000.  A.  Wahlin  is 
the  pastor. 

A  story  is  related  by  Mr.  G.  Westman  that  during  the  year  1858  they 
were  to  have  the  Lord's  supper  administered,  and  a  collection  was 
taken  up  and  a  bottle  of  wine  procured.  On  the  morning  of  that 
eventful  Sabbath  the  wine  was  to  be  brought  from  the  south  side  of  the 
Little  Cannon  to  the  north  side.  The  river  being  high,  the  seven 
members  residing  on  the  south  side  were  to  be  taken  over  in  a  skiff,  as 
well  as  the  wine.  When  they  reached  the  middle  of  the  stream  the 
boat  was  upset.  With  the  assistance  of  the  people  on  either  shore 
they  were  all  saved,  except  old  Mrs.  Angberg,  who  was  found  several 
months  after  eight  or  nine  miles  down  the  stream.  It  is  needless  to 
say  the  wine  was  lost. 

ST.  ANSGAR'S  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CHURCH. 

This  church  was  organized  August  15,  1869,  at  the  school  house,  by 


THE   HISTOKY    OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  425 

Rev.  P.  A.  Cederstam.  First  members  :  G.  Westman,  A.  P.  Johnson, 
John  Matson,  Gustof  Bergman,  Magnus  Anderson,  John  Anderson, 
Gustof  Wedestrom,  John  Beck,  Otto  Johnson,  A.  W.  Carlson,  Lewis 
Larson,  C.  Jackson,  C.  P.  Swanson,  John  Moline,  Gustof  Thumberg  and 
Swan  Widholm. 

The  trustees  were  G.  Westman,  A.  P.  Johnson  and  John  Matson. 

At  a  meeting  held  February  17,  1872,  it  was  resolved  to  build  a  frame 
church.  This  structure  is  34x50,  18  feet  posts.  It  was  commenced  in 
the  spring  of  1872,  and  completed  the  same  year.  Its  cost  with  the 
addition  built  in  1874,  including  furniture,  was  $3,000. 

The  present  trustees  are :  J.  Danielson,  A.  A.  Beaurlin,  C.  P.  Swenson, 
August  Johnson  and  Abraham  Moline. 

The  deacons  were :  A.  P.  Benson,  G.  Westman,  S.  A.  Renquest,  0. 
Wold,  J.  Johnson,  John  Nelson,  Swan  Nelson,  Peter  Shallgreen  and 
Lewis  Lawson.  John  Donaldson,  treasurer,  and  G.  Westman,  secretary. 
The  membership  is  300.  Average  attendance  at  Sabbath  School  fifty, 
with  C.  Wald,  superintendent. 

Biographical. — Rev.  A.  Wahlin  was  born  in  Sweden,  September  20, 
1841 ;  emigrated  to  Clayton  county,  Iowa,  in  1868.  In  1870  he  moved 
to  Douglas  county,  Minn.,  and  came  to  Cannon  Falls  June  15,  1876. 


SECRET    SOCIETIES. 

ORIENTAL  LODGE  NO.  31,  A.  F.  AND  A.  M. 

Organized  June  26,  1860.  Worked  under  dispensation  until  October 
24,  1860,  at  which  time  received  charter.  Meets  first  and  third  Satur- 
days in  each  month.  In  1861,  they  purchased  two  lots  and  a  building 
on  the  north  side  of  Little  Cannon  River,  which  was  fitted  up  for  a  lodge 
room. 

The  charter  members  were:  Joseph  E. Chapman,  John  L.  Armington, 
Stephen  N.  Casy,  William  H.  Mosier,.  Samuel  Finney  and  Ralph  Tanner. 

Officers:  John  L.  Armington,  W.  M. ;  Joseph  E.  Chapman,  S.  W. ; 
Stephen  N.  Carey,  J.  W. ;  William  H.  Mosier,  Treas.;  Samuel  Finney, 
Tyler. 

Present  officers  :  Andrew  McKenzie,  W.  M. ;  Norman  Daniels,  S.  W. ; 
Edward  McKenzie,  J.  W. ;  F.  D.  Barlow,  Treas. ;  J.  A.  Wilson,  Secretary ; 
J.  T.  Graves,  S.  D. ;  James  Winch,  Jr.  D.;  J.  E.  Chapman,  Chaplain; 
James  G.  Taylor,  S.  S. ;  Joel  Jepson,  Jr.  S. ;  John  D.  Sewart,  Tyler. 


426  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

ALLEGHANY   LODGE   NO.  33 — I.  O.  0.  F. 

Organized  Jany.  3,  1872.  Charter  members  :  M.  E.  Henderson,  J.  W. 
Newell,  George  McKenzie,  J.  W.  Neff  and  E.  L.  Clark.  Officers :  M.  E. 
Henderson,  N.  G. ;  J.  W.  Newell,  V.  G. ;  E.  L.  Clark,  secy. ;  G.  W.  Neff, 
treas.  At  the  time  of  organization  there  were  thirteen  initiations. 
There  are  now  sixty  members.     Meet  Friday  of  each  week. 

Present  officers  :  E.  W.  Newell,  N.  G. ;  Oris.  Doner,  V.  G. ;  E.  L.  Clark, 
secy. ;  Edward  Harnish,  treas.     Assets  amount  to  the  sum  of  $1,000. 

VALLEY   ENCAMPMENT   NO.  11. 

Organized  April  3,  1873.  Charter  members :  M.  E.  Henderson, 
Lyman  K.  Ayrault,  Warren  Gilchrist,  Geo.  Manning,  G.  W.  Neff,  E.  L. 
Clark  and  L.  White. 

Officers  :  M.  E.  Henderson,  C.  P. ;  Lyman  K.  Ayrault,  H.  P. ;  Geo. 
Manning,  S.  W. ;  Orrin  Gilchrist,  J.  W. ;  E.  L.  Clark,  Scribe  ;  G.  W.Neff, 
Treas.  At  this  meeting  there  were  five  initiations.  Present  member- 
ship, twenty-three. 

Present  officers :  G.  W.  Neff,  C.  P. ;  S.  L.  Dorman,  H.  P. ;  Oris.  Doner, 
S.  W. ;  Mathew  Laner,  S.  W. ;  E.  L.  Clark,  Scribe  and  Treas. 

MUTUAL  LODGE  NO.  40 — A.  O.  U.  W. 

Organized  January  30,  1878.  Charter  members:  S.  Higham,  G.  A. 
Follett,  G.  H.  Cross,  S.  Hanson,  William  Smith,  H.  H.  Manning,  Myron 
D.  Gibbs,  O.  T.  Jones,  W.  H.  Scofield,  C.  E.  Daniels,  J.  L.  Scofield,  E. 
Holden  and  A.  L.  Cawley. 

Officers :  G.  H.  Cross,  M.  W. ;  Levi  Manning,  recorder. 

CANNON  FALLS  LODGE  NO.  253 — P.  OF  H. 

Meets  on  the  second  and  fourth  Saturdays  of  each  month.  D.  Valen- 
tine W.  M.;  Geo.  H.  Brooks,  secretary. 

PRAIRIE  FLOWER  LODGE  NO.  169 — I.  0.  G.  T. 

Organized  March  2, 1875,  with  fifteen  charter  members.  M.  McKay, 
W.  C.  T. ;  Ida  Mallett,  W.  V.  T. ;  Adelia  Stranahan,  secretary ;  Miss 
Hattie  Copeland,  treasurer. 

Present  officers:  Jacob  Fraley,  W.  C.  T. ;  Miss  Hattie  Copeland,  W. 
V.  T. ;  E.  L.  Clark,  secretary,  and  Miss  Minnie  Clifford,  treasurer. 

Present  membership,  thirty-five.     Meets  on  Monday  of  each  week. 

SCANDINAVIAN   BENEVOLENT   SOCIETY, 

Organized  August  9, 1872.     The  charter  members  numbered  seventeen, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  427 

with  G.  Westman,  president;  Haagen  Thompson,  vice-president;  L. 
Engberg,  secretary  ;  John  Mattson,  treasurer. 

Trustees:  John  Danielson,  0.  G.  Rydell,  and  P.  Flygare.  Meet  first 
Friday  of  each  month.  Admission  fee  was  $2,  but  was  reduced  to  fifty 
cents,  and  then  to  twenty-five  cents. 

Present  officers  :  G.  Westman,  president;  C.  P.  Swanson,  vice-presi- 
dent; P.  A.  Peterson,  secretary;  and  John  Danielson,  treasurer;  J. 
Johnson,  Charles  Lund,  and  Swan  Hanson,  trustees. 

Present  number  of  members,  forty-five. 


POST    OFFICE. 

Established  in  1855.  The  following  persons  have  been  postmasters  : 
George  McKenzie,  Eli  Ellsworth,  George  L.  Baker,  A.  J.  Phelps,  J.  E. 
Chapman,  F.  D.  Barlow,  and  W.  H.  Scofield.  The  last  appointed  March 
4,  1869.  The  money  order  system  was  established  August  8,  1871. 
The  number  of  money  orders  issued,  7,198. 


HOTELS 


FALLS  HOUSE. 


Charles  Parks,  in  the  fall  of  1854,  built  a  log  hotel  16x24,  giving  it 
the  name  of  the  Falls  House,  and  sold  it  to  Andras  Durand,  in  April, 
1855,  who  built  an  addition,  16x24,  April,  1855.  These  buildings  were 
in  front  of  where  the  hotel  now  stands.  In  the  fall  of  1856,  a  part 
of  the  present  house  was  built,  being  30x40,  two  stories.  In  the 
spring  of  1858,  it  was  sold  to  Edward  J.  Turner,  who  rented  it  to 
Benj.  Van  Campen,  who  was  its  proprietor  for  ten  years.  Sub- 
sequently it  was  rented  to  Col.  Williams,  Sole  Slosson,  John  English 
and  others.  Sept.  18,  1871,  D.  L.  Davis  took  charge  of  it,  he  hav- 
ing purchased  the  property  as  early  as  Sept.  19,  1866.  In  the  fall  of 
1873,  Mr.  Davis  sold  it  to  Peter  Gravlin,  who  kept  the  house  until  1875, 
when  Mr.  Davis  again  came  in  possession  of  the  house,  and  has  since 
been  its  proprietor.  He  has  refitted  the  building,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1872,  made  an  addition,  14x22  feet. 

EXCHANGE  HOUSE. 

This  house  was  built  by  Peter  Gravlin  and  Christopher  Benway,  in 
the  fall  of  1866.  Benway  sold  it  the  following  spring  to  Charles  Brown, 
and  the    house  was  run  by  Gravlin  and   Brown  as  the  "  New  England 


428  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

House/'  They  sold  out  to  John  Williams,  in  1874,  and  he  to  Helstrum 
and  Riddell.  David  Piatt,  in  June,  1875,  bought  it  and  changed  the 
name  as  above.     He  is  the  present  proprietor. 


NEWSPAPER  PUBLICATIONS. 

"CANNON   FALLS   BEACON." 

The  editors  and  proprietors  of  the  "  Cannon  Falls  Beacon  "  are  O.  T. 
Jones  and  L.  C.  McKenney.  The  enterprise  was  the  outgrowth  of  the 
"Cannon  Falls  Gazette."  The  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  "Gazette" 
in  its  day  and  generation,  was  R.  M.  Hamline,  who  started  it  in  July, 
1856.  It  was  carried  on  by  that  gentleman  for  a  period  of  about  fifteen 
months,  when  it  was  sold  to  Mr.  Hatch,  who  kept  it  agoing  about  one 
year,  and  then  he  disposed  of  the  property  to  Hoag  Bros.  For  luck 
they  changed  its  name  and  styled  it  the  "Cannon  Falls  Bulletin."  The 
career  of  the  "  Bulletin  "  was  brief  but  brilliant.  At  the  end  of  one 
year  it  pulled  up  stakes  and  marched  off  to  Northfield,  to  greener  fields 
and  pastures  new,  leaving  Cannon  Falls  without  a  paper  from  that 
time  until  June,  1874,  when  Mr.  Bromwick  started  the  "Echo."  That 
journal  continued  to  echo  a  year  and  then  succumbed  to  the  force 
of  circumstances,  leaving  the  town  again  without  a  paper,  until 
August  4,  1876,  when  John  A.  Leonard  started  the  "  Cannon  Falls 
Beacon,"  which  he  continued  until  July  6,  1877,  when  he  sold  to  0.  T. 
Jones  and  C.  A.  Cook.  April  5,  1878,  Mr.  Jones  purchased  Mr.  Cook's 
interest.  May  27,  1878,  L.  C.  McKenney  purchased  a  half  interest  with 
Mr.  Jones,  and  the  paper  has  since  prospered.  Under  the  present  man- 
agement the  "Beacon "  has  become  a  shining  light  to  more  than  600 
subscribers,  and  the  good  work  still  goes  on. 


YASA. 


This  township  was  named  in  honor  of  Gustavus  Vasa,  king  of  Sweden, 
more  generally  known  as  Gustavus  I,  the  Christian  king,  and  the  founder 
of  the  Lutheran  Church.  It  was  first  settled  in  1853,  by  a  company  of 
Swedes,  of  whom  Hans  Mattson,  S.  J.  Willard,  Peter  Green,  Charles 
Roos,  Gustaf  Kempe  and  others  were  of  the  number. 

The  township  was  organized  in  1858,  at  which  time  the  following 
officers  were  elected:  (First  named,  chairman.)  Supervisors,  Charles 
Himmelman,  Charles  Charleson,  Nils  Peterson ;  clerk,  Swante  John 
Willard ;  assessor,  Nils  Swanson ;  collector,  John  Sundell ;  overseer  of 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  429 

the  poor,  Matts  Mattson ;  constables,  Nils  Johnson,  Erick  Anderson ; 
justices  of  the  peace,  T.  Granvill  Person,  Franklin  Morrison;  overseers 
of  roads,  Swan  P.  Peterson,  Gustus  Carlson,  William  F.  Fessenden. 

Previous  to  this  time,  all  the  appointments  had  been  by  the  Governor, 
and  no  reliable  record  was  kept  Swante  John  Willard  and  Charles 
Himmelman  were  justices  of  the  peace,  however.  Since  the  date  of 
the  organization,  the  following  persons  have  held  the  office  of  chairman 
of  the  board  of  supervisors,  and  town  clerks  : 

Chairman  supervisors :  1858,  Charles  Himmelman ;  1859,  Wm.  F. 
Fessenden  ;  1860,  1861  and  1862,  T.  G.  Pearson  ;  1863,  A.  P.  Wilson  ; 
1864,  Lars  Mattson  ;  1865,  A.  G.  Anderson  ;  1866,  John  Hakanson  ; 
1867,  1868  and  1869,  A.  G.  Anderson. 

Town  Clerks:  1858,  Swante  J.  Willard;  1859,  John  Norelius  ;  1860, 
S.J.  Willard;  1861  and  1862,  A.  B.  Lester;  1863,  Chas.  Himmelman; 
1864  and  1865,  John  Wickey;  1866,  1867  and  1868,  T.  G.  Pearson;  1869, 
J.  W.  Peterson. 

In  1861  Swante  John  Willard  was  appointed  superintendent  of 
common  schools  for  the  town  of  Vasa,  and  in  1864  was  elected  county 
auditor,  re-elected  in  1866,  and  again  in  1868.  T.  G.  Pearson  held  the 
office  of  county  commissioner  from  1866  till  1869. 

For  the  following  interesting  historical  sketch  of  the  township,  its 
religious  and  educational  struggles,  trials  and  conquests,  and  finally  its 
growth  and  development  from  its  primitive  days  of  feebleness  up  to 
the  present  time,  we  are  indebted  to  the  Rev.  E.  Norelius. 


EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CHURCH,  AT  VASA. 

BY    E.    NORELIUS. 

The  honor  of  having  first  directed  the  influx  of  the  Swedish  immigra- 
tion into  Goodhue  county,  belongs  to  Col.  Hans  Mattson.  He  was  a 
young  man  with  a  military  education,  from  Sweden,  and  had  spent 
some  time  in  Moline,  Illinois,  after  his  arrival  in  this  country.  The  fol- 
lowing is  gathered  from  an  article  written  by  him  and  published  in 
"  Hemlandel,"  a  Swedish  paper,  then  at  Galesburg,  now  at  Chicago. 
The  article  was  written  in  the  early  part  of  1856.     Mr.  Mattson  says  : 

"  In  the  month  of  September,  1853,  I  started  (from  Moline)  with  a 
small  company  of  immigrants  for  Minnesota,  in  order  to  find  a  place 
where  we  could  commence  a  colony.  Having  arrived  at  St.  Paul, Min- 
nesota, some  of  our  party  took  a  contract  for  some  work,  while  I, 
together   with  four  others,  started  out  to  find  a  place  for  our  future 


430  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

home.  We  were  directed  to  Red  Wing,  which,  a  short  time  before,  had 
been  laid  out  as  a  village.  We  were  told  that  good  land  could  be  had 
in  the  neighborhood.  We  went  on  board  a  steamboat  and  made  direct- 
ly for  that  place.-  When  we  landed  there  we  found  the  whole  bank, 
where  the  town  now  stands,  covered  with  Indian  tepees,  but  we  did  not 
see  more  than  four  dwelling  houses  to  prove  to  us  that  people  of  our 
race  lived  there.  Soon  we  met  several  Americans,  who  received  us 
with  much  hospitality,  and  when  they  learned  the  object  of  our  visit, 
they  got  us  a  team  and  a  man  who  was  acquainted  in  the  wilderness  to 
go  with  us  and  show  us  the  land.  The  following  day  we  started  out, 
but  we  did  not  feel  satisfied  before  we  got  upon  the  prairie,  now  known 
as  the  Yasa  settlement.  On  this  prairie  we  found  the  best  of  soil  and  we 
saw  good  oak  timber  in  all  directions.  Now  we  had  seen  enough,  and 
we  went  immediately  back  to  St.  Paul,  in  order  to  make  ourselves  ready 
to  move  to  our  new  place. 

"  It  was  in  the  month  of  October,  and  we  expected  a  cold  winter. 
As  we  considered  it  impossible  at  so  late  a  season  to  build  houses 
comfortable  enough  for  the  women  and  children,  all  those  who 
had  families  resolved  to  stop  at  St.  Paul  over  the  winter.  In  company 
with  two  other  men  we  returned  to  make  claims  for  all  of  us.  When 
we  for  the  second  time  returned  to  Vasa  prairie,  we  were  provided 
with  a  tent,  a  stove,  some  provision  and  some  winter  tools.  After  hav- 
ing pitched  our  tent  on  the  bank  of  a  big  creek  (now  Belle  Creek)  in 
a  clump  of  trees  and  arranged  our  romantic  camp,  we  went  out  to  recon- 
noitre the  land  round  about  and  took  several  claims.  Thereupon  we 
went  about  to  build  a  house  where  we  could  live  during  the  approach- 
ing winter.  Some  weeks  after  two  families  of  our  party  came  down 
from  St.  Paul  to  stay,  and  during  the  following  summer  (1854)  we  num- 
bered ten  families.  Many  Swedes  also  settled  at  Red  Wing.  Now  (in 
the  winter  1856)  there  are  over  one  hundred  Swedes  in  Vasa,  and  we 
have  reason  to  believe  that  this  number  will  be  doubled  during  the 
coming  summer. 

"  Instead  of  a  wilderness,  we  no  behold  large  fields  and  comfortable 
houses.  For  two  years  and  a  half  ago  seldom  any  other  sound  but  that 
of  the  wild  animals,  especially  the  wolves  could  be  heard;  now  the  axe 
of  the  colonist  can  be  heard  in  almost  every  grove  of  timber,  and  the  ox 
driver's  'gee  who  haw,  on  the  road  between  every  house  and  the  woods ; 
and  instead  of  America's  red  aborigines  whom  we  saw  when  we  came 
here,  we  have  now  seen  a  number  of  nearly  100  Swedes  gathered  in 
one  place  to  hear  the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  At  such  an  occasion, 
when    the    Rev.    E.   Norelius',   of    Indiana,    conducted   the    service,   a 


THE  HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  431 

Lutheran  church  was  organized,  and  the  settlement  received  the  name 
of  Vasa,  in  memory  of  the  great  hero,  Gustaf  Vasa,  who  liberated  our 
Fatherland  (Sweden)  from  foreign  despotism,  and  brought  about  the 
establishment  there  of  the  Lutheran  faith.  The  name  seems  to  be  very 
well  chosen,  as  the  Swedes  at  Vasa  strive  to  imitate  the  great  Gustaf 
and  his  coadjutors.  Before  our  place  was  known  among  the  Americans 
by  the  name  of  the  'Swede  Praire,'  'Mattson's  Settlement'  and  also 
'  White  Rock,'  from  a  big  rock  of  white  sandstone,  something  similar  in 
form  to  a  small  old  church  in  the  old  country,  situated  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  town." 

From  the  time  of  Mr.  Mattson's  account,  as  above,  up  to  1860,  a  large 
number  of  Swedes  arrived,  partly  from  Sweden  direct  and  partly  from 
older  States  in  the  Union,  and  filled  up  not  only  the  town  of  Vasa,  but 
also  parts  of  surrounding  townships,  such  as  Leon,  Cannon  Falls,  Belle 
Creek,  Goodhue,  Featherstone,  Burnside  and  Welch.  Quite  a  number 
settled  in  Red  Wing,  from  the  beginning  of  the  Swedish  immigration 
to  Goodhue  county.  The  most  of  them  were  of  the  Lutheran  profession, 
at  least  nominally. 

The  organization  of  the  Swedish  Lutheran  churches  of  Red  Wing  and 
Vasa  stood  in  connection  with  a  missionary  tour  to  Minnesota,  which  I 
made  in  1855,  in  the  months  of  August  and  September,  I  at  that  time 
being  pastor  of  several  Swedish  churches  in  Tippicanoe  and  surround- 
ing counties  of  Indiana.  From  my  diary  kept  at  the  time,  I  may  here 
transcribe  some  items: 

1855,  August  31.  Landed  at  Red  Wing  at  12  o'clock  at  night;  took 
lodging  at  a  miserable  hotel ;  tried  to  sleep,  but  could  not  for  the  mos- 
quitoes. September  1,  made  an  attempt  to  scale  Barn  Bluff  before  sun- 
rise, but  was  re-called  by  the  breakfast  bell.  I  made  some  inquiries  to 
find  out  if  there  were  any  Swedes,  but  I  obtained  no  information.  After 
awhile  I  met  with  a  Swedish  servant  girl,  who  told  me  that  there  was 
quite  a  number  of  them  in  Red  Wing,  and  gave  me  directions  how  to 
find  them.  After  having  spoken  to  several  of  them  and  explained  the 
object  of  my  visit,  I  proposed  to  hold  a  service  in  the  evening  if  a  place 
could  be  had.  They  told  me  that  the  Presbyterians  had  a  meeting- 
house— a  shanty — in  the  burgh,  and  that  we  possibly  might  get  it.  I 
then  went  to  the  Presbyterian  minister  (Rev.  Mr.  Hancock)  introduced 
myself,  and  asked  for  permission  to  use  his  chapel,  to  which  he  con- 
sented, provided  I  would  preach  the  sound  gospel.  In  the  evening  I 
had  about  one  hundred  hearers,  many  among  whom,  no  doubt,  were 
hard  cases.  One  poor  fellow  told  me  that  "  the  old  devil  may  run  after 
preachers,  but  he  would  not."  However,  not  a  few  seemed  to  be  edified 
and  desired  me  to  hold  as  many  services  as  my  time  would  permit. 


432  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Sept.  2d,  the  Lord's  Day,  I  remained  at  Red  Wing;,  and  preached  in 
the  afternoon  in  the  Presbyterian  chapel,  the  house  being  full ;  and 
making  a  new  appointment  for  Monday  night,  I  got  a  horse  and  a  guide 
in  the  evening,  and  went  out  to  Vasa,  word  having  been  sent  before  for 
divine  service  in  the  forenoon  on  Monday.  We  went  up  the  Spring 
Creek  Valley  and  got  over  the  prairies  to  Mr.  Carl  Carlson  after  dark. 
Carlson  lived  in  a  log  house,  a  little  to  the  northeast  from  the  present 
brick  church.  I  was  hospitably  entertained  at  his  house,  and  on  the 
following  morning  I  was  to  hold  service  there,  Sept.  3.  Almost  every 
soul  in  the  settlement  came  together  at  Mr.  Carlson's.  No  Swedish 
minister  had  visited  them  before  in  their  new  home.  After  the  service, 
it  was  proposed  to  organize  a  congregation,  and  the  following  resolu- 
tions were  discussed  and  adopted: 

1.  That  we,  here  at  present  assembled,  hereby  unite  ourselves  to  a 
congregation,  under  the  name  of  "The  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church,  of  Vasa." 

2.  That  we,  as  a  Christian  body  in  general  and  as  evangelical 
Lutheran  in  particular,  acknowledge  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  (the 
canonical  books,)  as  the  word  of  God,  is  the  only  one  sufficient  rule  for 
our  faith  and  practice,  and  that  we  adopt  not  only  the  three  oldest 
symbols  (the  Apostolical,  the  Nicene  and  the  Athanasian,)  but  also  the 
Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession,  such  as  it  is  understood  and  developed 
in  the  other  symbolical  books  of  our  Lutheran  Church,  as  a  short  but 
true  summary  of  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  Christianity. 

3.  Treats  of  the  discipline. 

4.  Treats  of  the  pastor's  qualifications  and  duties. 

5.  That  three  deacons  be  elected.  Swen  Jacobson,  S.  J.  Willard  and 
Ola  Olson,  sen.,  were  elected  as  such. 

6.  That  this  congregation  is  willing  to  unite  with  the  Swedish  Lutheran 
congregation  at  Red  Wing,  when  a  church  there  shall  be  organized,  in 
supporting  a  pastor,  who  can  serve  both  congregations  until  other 
arrangements  may  be  made. 

The  following  persons  handed  in  their  names  as  members  of  the  con- 
gregation : 

Carl  Carlson,  wife  and  four  children ;  Ola  Olson,  sen.,  widower,  and 
four  children;  John  Bergdahl, widower,  and  one  child;  Samuel  Johnson 
wife  and  one  child ;  Gustaf  Carlson,  wife  and  three  children ;  Erik 
Anderson,  wife  and  two  children;  S.  J.  Willard,  wife  and  one  child; 
Jonas  Gustafson,  wife  and  one  child;  Nils  Peterson  and  wife;  Peter 
Nilson,  wife  and  four  children;  Nils  Westerson,  wife  and  four  children  ; 
August  Johnson,  single;  Peter  Johnson,  wife    and    one    child;  Swen 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  433 

Jacobson  and  wife ;  Anders  Nilson,  wife  and  two  children ;  Swen 
Swenson,  wife  and  three  children  ;  Swen  Olson,  wife  and  one  child ; 
Benzt  Anderson  and  wife;  Ola  Swenson,  single;  Sizuild  Andersdoter, 
single ;  Matts  Mattson  and  two  sons ;  M.  Flodquist,  single ;  Gustaf 
Peterson,  single;  Carl  Peterson,  single;  Olof  Peterson,  wife  and  one 
child;  Nicklas  Peterson  and  wife ;  Bonde  Olson,  single ;  Nils  Eklund, 
single ;  Benzt  Kilberg,  single ;  Peter  Wedin,  single ;  Carl  Roos,  wife 
and  two  children ;  A.  G.  Kempe.     In  all,  eighty-seven  persons. 

It  was  now  the  great  desire  of  the  congregation  to  secure  a  pastor. 
On  the  same  occasion  three  children  were  baptized,  viz.,  Maria,  born 
at  Vasa,  August  21,  1S55,  daughter  of  Samuel  Johnson  and  his  wife 
Stina  Lisa;  Salma  Adelaide,  born  October  15,  1853,  daughter  of  S.  J. 
Willard  and  wife  Anna;  John  Wilhelm,  born  on  Good  Friday,  1855, 
son  of  Peter  Johnson  and  wife  Carolina.  The  meeting  was  closed  by 
singing  and  prayer. 

In  the  afternoon  I  went  to  Red  Wing  and  preached  in  the  evening, 
organized  a  congregation  and  baptized  two  children. 

Three  weeks  after  that  time,  when  I  returned  from  an  extended  tour 
to  St*  Paul,  Stillwater,  Marine  and  Chisago  county,  divine  service  was 
held  at  Vasa  in  Nils  Peterson's  new  log  house,  which  is  still  standing 
opposite  to  Mr.  N.  P.  Molmberg's  place.  It  was  the  21st  of  September, 
in  the  midst  of  the  equinoctial  storms,  the  rain  was  pouring  down,  and 
I  was  suffering  badly  from  the  fever  and  ague,  which  I  had  brought 
with  me  from  Indiana.  A  young  man  had  taken  me  out  from  Red 
Wing  in  a  lumber  wagon  hitched  to  a  pair  of  horses,  a  great  institu- 
tion in  those  days.  The  Lord's  supper  was  also  to  be  celebrated  at  this 
occasion,  the  first  in  the  history  of  the  congregation  at  Vasa.  After 
having  preached  the  sermon,  or  just  at  its  end,  I  had  a  very  bad  attack 
of  the  chills  and  had  to  go  to  bed,  the  people  in  the  meanwhile  patiently 
waiting  till  the  spell  was  over,  after  which  I  got  up  and  administered 
the  communion.  On  the  24th  of  September  I  bade  the  good  people  of 
Vasa  farewell,  and  was  exceedingly  glad  to  find  an  ox  team  to  take  me 
down  to  Red  Wing. 

Soon  after  I  had  left,  or  on  the  30th  of  September,  a  meeting  was 
held  by  the  congregation  at  Vasa  for  the  object  of  electing  a  pastor. 
It  was  then  unanimously  resolved  to  extend  a  call  to  me.  The  sum  of 
$200  was  guaranteed  as  salary  for  the  first  year,  with  the  expectation 
that  the  congregation  at  Red  Wing,  which  desired  to  participate  in  the 
call,  would  contribute  a  like  amount. 

With  a  view  that  most  of  my  parishoners  in  Indiana,  who  owned  no 
land  there,  would  go  along  with  me  to  Minnesota  and  settle  there,  I 
29 


434  THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

accepted  the  call  and  moved  to  Goodhue  county  in  the  spring  of  1856. 
I  was  in  my  twenty -third  year,  and  had  been  married  nearly  one  year. 
I  knew  that  a  life  full  of  hardships  was  before  us,  but  I  had  made  up 
my  mind  beforehand,  with  the  help  of  God,  to  conquer  or  die.  I  told 
my  excellent  young  wife  that  we  should  have  to  swim  or  else  to  sink, 
and  she  consented  to  do  her  part. 

On  the  25th  day  of  May,  1856,  on  the  first  Sunday  after  Trinity  Sunday, 
I  preached  my  introductory  sermon  at  Vasa  in  Mr.  Peter  Wilson's  new 
log  house,  which  was  filled  to  overflowing.  My  sermon  was  on  the  text 
for  the  day,  treating  of  the  rich  man  and  Lazarus,  and  I  tried  to  tell  my 
new  parishioners  that  it  was  better  for  them  to  be  truly  pious  with 
poverty  and  go  to  heaven  with  Lazarus,  than  to  be  ungodly  with  riches 
and  go  to  hell  with  the  rich  man.  I  told  them  plainly  that  my  object 
in  coming  here  was  to  preach  and  teach  the  pure  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  by  a  steady,  earnest,  and  patient  work,  to  build  up  a  Christian 
congregation ;  not  by  periodical  extraordinary  efforts  and  occasional 
high  steam,  but  by  a  diligent  and  faithful  instruction  in  the  word  of 
God.  And  I  also  assured  them  that  the  true  prosperity  of  a  community 
necessarily  must  rest  upon  the  pure  principles  of  the  gospel. 

Looking  back  now  upon  these  twenty-two  years,  we  have  witnessed 
many  movements  and  changes,  but  I  have  had  no  occasion  to  regret  or 
change  my  standpoint  which  I  took  from  the  first,  and  I  modestly 
think  that  my  labor,  under  God's  blessing,  has  not  been  altogether  in 
vain. 

There  was  one  circumstance  connected  with  that  text  and  sermon 
which  I  can  never  forget,  and  which  perplexed  me  not  a  little  at  the 
time,  and  might  have  led  to  great  mischief  if  my  object  had  not  been 
understood  to  be  wholly  unintended.  For  it  so  happened  that  the  old 
gentleman,  Mr.  Peter  Wilson,  at  whose  house  I  preached  and  stayed  for 
some  time,  was  known  by  the  sobriquet,  "  the  rich  man,"  on  account  of 
being  a  man  with  means,  of  which  fact  I  was  perfectly  ignorant.  No 
trouble,  however,  followed,  and  I  was  always  on  the  best  terms  with  the 
old  gentleman  and  his  estimable  wife  as  long  as  they  lived.  I  buried 
both  of  them  many  years  ago,  and  they  have  long  rested  in  their 
graves.     Peace  to  their  ashes  ! 

For  several  weeks  we  lived  at  Peter  Nilson's,  in  the  same  room  in 
which  I  preached.  Our  whole  property  consisted  of  a  bedstead  of  the 
rope  bottom  kind,  a  plain,  square  table,  an  old  bureau,  an  old  cooking 
stove  and  some  few  books.  Bacon  and  flour  were  high  at  Red  Wing, 
and  it  cost  $4  to  bring  a  sack  of  flour  and  a  ham  home  to  Vasa. 

In  the  spring  of  1856  a  log  house,  designed  for  a  school  and  meeting 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  435 

house,  had  been  put  up  on  Mr.  Willard's  farni,  but  it  was  not  completed 
at  the  time  when  I  arrived,  and  it  took  the  whole  summer  to  get  it  in 
order  for  winter  use.  However  we  used  it  for  divine  service  during  the 
summer  after  the  floor  had  been  put  in. 

On  the  22nd  day  of  June,  1856,  a  business  meeting  of  the  congrega- 
tion was  held,  when  a  constitution  for  the  church  was  adopted,  the 
principles  of  which  are  still  in  force,  although  considerably  developed 
in  1857,  and  then  again  in  1870.  The  question  as  to  the  location  for  a 
church  and  graveyard  was  also  brought  up.  Mr.  Willard  proposed  to 
donate  ten  acres  of  land  to  the  congregation  for  this  purpose  round  about 
the  school  house,  a  short  distance  to  the  south  east  from  the  present 
brick  church,  and  the  offer  was  thankfully  accepted.  As  Mr.  Willard 
had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his  land,  the  congregation  could  not  secure 
a  deed  to  the  property,  and  consequently  could  not  use  his  offer.  A 
number  of  dead  were  buried  there,  and  the  school  house  was  occupied 
as  a  meeting  house  up  to  1862.  This  locality  is  on  Mr.  A.  P.  Freeman's 
farm. 

On  the  sixth  day  of  July,  1856,  a  meeting  was  held  for  the  election 
of  three  trustees,  and  the  following  named  persons  were  duly  elected, 
viz. :  Peter  Nilson,  for  the  term  of  one  year ;  Carl  Carlson,  for  the  term 
of  two  years ;  and  Olof  Peterson,  for  the  term  of  three  years.  A  cer- 
tificate of  incorporation  of  the  trustees  of  the  Swedish  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Church  of  Vasa,  was  made  out  the  same  day,  duly  acknowl- 
edged on  the  13th  of  July,  before  Mr.  Willard,  being  then  a  justice  of 
the  peace,  and  filed  for  record  on  the  17th  of  July,  1856,  and  recorded 
in  First  Book,  Rel.  Societies,  pages  9  and  10,  by  J.  M.  Hancock,  register 
of  deeds. 

From  that  time  the  congregation  may  be  said  to  be  fully  organized. 
My  object  now  will  be  to  show  something  of  its  development  during  the 
subsequent  twenty-two  years  of  its  existence.  My  own  history  is  so  much 
interwoven  with  that  of  the  congregation  at  Vasa,  (not  to  mention  that 
of  Red  Wing  and  other  places  in  this  county,)  that  I  cannot  well  relate 
the  one  without  having  to  touch  the  other.  And  I  hope,  therefore,  that 
the  reference  to  myself  will  not  be  looked  upon  as  too  egotistical. 

After  having  lived  for  several  weeks  at  Mr.  Peter  Nilson's,  we  moved 
to  a  place  in  the  neighborhood  of  White  Rock,  on  Belle  Creek,  the 
place  now  owned  by  Jon  Monson  and  widow  Abram  Peterson.  I 
bought  the  improvements  on  a  quarter  section  from  old  Mrs.  Bockman, 
for  $130,  proved  up  the  claim,  and  paid  the  government  price  the  follow- 
ing winter.  When  I  b6ught  the  claim  there  was  a  small  log  hut  on  it, 
8x10  feet  in  size,  with  a  flat  sod  roof,  without  any  floor.     This  was  to  be 


436  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

our  kitchen  department.  I  got  some  common  lumber  at  Red  Wing,  at 
a  high  price,  and  put  up  an  addition  to  the  hut — a  shanty  12x16  feet — 
intended  for  a  parlor,  sitting-room,  bed-room,  &c,  all  in  one.  We 
moved  in  when  three  sides  were  up,  without  roof  or  floor,  without  doors 
and  windows.  Well  do  I  remember  the  first  night  in  that  house,  if 
house  it  was.  We  made  our  bed  on  the  ground  on  a  pile  of  shavings 
and  hay,  with  the  blue  sky  above  us.  I  had  filled  the  mattress  with 
new  cut  grass,  and,  unintentionally,  put  in  with  it  a  small  snake.  No 
wonder,  then,  that  in  the  morning,  when  my  wife  made  up  the  bed,  she 
caught  hold  of  the  dead  snake  in  the  mattress  !  By  and  by  the  roof 
and  ceiling  were  made,  consisting  of  sheeting ;  the  floor  was  laid  of 
common  lumber,  and  the  carpet  put  on ;  the  walls  were  papered, 
and — then  we  had  a  nice,  clean,  cozy  house  to  live  in.  The  only  incon- 
veniences we  had  were  when  it  stormed  and  rained,  for  the  carpet  then 
stood  like  a  bellows,  and  the  rain  came  pouring  down  through  both 
roof  and  ceiling,  On  such  occasions  we  used  an  umbrella.  It  was  only 
a  little  odd  to  sleep  under  an  umbrella  in  the  house.  In  the  middle  of 
September  we  had  a  visit  of  the  well  known  Reverend  Doctor  Passa- 
vant,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  who  stayed  with  us  one  night.  He  had  a  dream. 
In  his  nocturnal  imaginations  he  thought  he  lay  under  the  bottom  of  a 
lake,  and  somehow  a  hole  had  been  made  in  the  bottom.  And  no  won- 
der, for  it  rained  that  night. 

A  little  later  a  number  of  our  friends  from  Indiana  came  up,  and  for 
some  weeks  we  were  no  less  than  twenty-one  persons,  and  the  weather 
was  at  the  time  very  ugly.  Houses  were  yet  scarce.  Our  neighbors 
were  in  no  better  condition,  and  some  a  great  deal  worse  off  than  our- 
selves. My  friend  and  neighbor,  J.  Robertson,  first  used  a  big  loom  for 
a  house  ;  then  he  dug  himself  down  in  the  ground,  till  he  got  a  small 
log  cabin  put  up.  Mr.  T.  G.  Pearson,  our  nearest  neighbor,  was  busy 
putting  up  a  solid  log  house  that  summer ;  in  the  meantime  he  lived  in 
the  same  primitive  way  we  did. 

My  time  was  divided  between  Red  Wing  and  Vasa  and  other  places, 
and  my  duties  often  called  me  away  from  home.  On  this  account  it  was 
a  trying  time  for  my  wife,  especially  as  the  Indians  were  occasionally 
passing  by.  In  the  fall  the  prairie  fire  threatened  to  burn  down  our 
house,  while  I  was  away,  my  wife  having  to  fight  for  dear  life.  We 
continued  to  live  in  our  frail  house  until  the  4th  of  November,  when 
we  moved  to  Red  Wing,  in  a  snow  storm. 

I  now  return  to  the  congregation  and  my  pastoral  work.  As  soon  as 
I  got  to  be  a  little  "fixed,"  I  bought  a  horse  and  a  rickety  old  wagon  ; 
most  of  my  trips,  however,  were  made  on  horseback  or  a-foot,  as  roads 
were  poor  and  far  between. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  437 

During  the  summer  I  made  pretty  thorough  canvass  of  the  whole  set- 
tlement. People  were  pouring  in  very  fast  and  settled  down  on  the 
unoccupied  land.  On  the  8th  of  November  I  could  report  to  a  special 
meeting*  of  the  congregation  that  the  church  numbered  185  members, 
of  whom  101  were  communicants.  At  the  same  meeting  it  was  deter- 
mined to  establish  a  Congregational  school,  and  on  the  15th  of  Novem- 
ber it  was  opened.  Mr.  J.  Engberg,  now  of  a  book  firm  in  Chicago, 
was  the  first  teacher,  with  a  monthly  salary  of  $35.  Ever  since  that 
time  the  school  has  been  a  fixed  institution  in  the  congregation,  and 
has  done  much  good  for  the  religious  instruction  of  the  children.  The  fol- 
lowing persons  have  been  teachers  in  succession,  viz.:  Miss  Lovisa 
Peterson,  Miss  Jane  Nilson,  Mr.  L.  Anderson,  Mr.  A.  M.  Lundin,  Mr.  S. 
Westendahl,  Mrs.  A.  Anderson  and  the  present  teacher,  Mr.  P.  Lind- 
holm.     The  monthly  salary  has  been  from  $15  to  $50. 

The  winter  of  1856  and  '57  was  a  long  and  a  cold  one,  and  the  snow 
was  very  deep.  One  Sunday  morning,  when  1  went  from  Red  Wing  to 
preach  at  Vasa,  I  stuck  fast  in  a  snowdrift,  just  as  I  got  up  on  the  prai- 
rie, and  I  had  to  return.  I  learned  afterwards  that  only  three  persons 
ventured  out  to  meeting  that  day.  It  was  a  very  cold  day,  and  showed 
their  warm  religious  disposition,  by  grumbling  over  the  non-appearance 
of  the  preacher.  This,  however,  was  the  only  appointment  I  missed 
that  winter. 

Having  sold  my  horse  to  buy  bread,  I  had  to  foot  it  between  Red 
Wing  and  Vasa  and  other  places.  This  caused  me  some  hardships.  On 
New  Year's  day,  1857, 1  had  early  service  in  the  school  house  at  Vasa — 
that  is  to  say,  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning.  As  the  weather  was  fine 
and  mild,  I  determined  to  walk  to  Cannon  Falls  and  preach  in  the  after- 
noon. There  was  no  direct  road  to  the  Falls  at  that  time,  but  we  were 
obliged  to  go  round  by  White  Rock,  then  cross  the  Belle  Creek  and 
over  the  prairie,  by  what  is  now  Mr.  G.  M.  Englund's  place.  I  started 
afoot  after  breakfast;  the  sun  shone  brightly,  the  weather  was  mild,  but 
the  snow  was  very  deep  and  no  track.  By  the  time  I  got  down  to  Belle 
Creek  the  weather  had  changed  entirely.  A  high,  cold  wind  com- 
menced to  blow,  and  very  soon  a  bitter  snow  storm  was  blowing  in  my 
face.  It  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  I  got  over  the  prairie  into  the 
bush.  There  were  no  houses  on  the  road.  My  scanty  clothing,  which 
had  become  wet  by  dragging  myself  through  the  snow,  now  began  to 
grow  stiff  by  the  cold.  I  laid  myself  down  under  the  first  bush  I 
reached  entirely  exhausted,  with  little  hope  of  ever  rising  any  more. 
Yet  after  some  hours  a  little  strength  returned,  and  by  the  greatest 
exertion  I  finally  reached  Cannon  Falls  in  the  evening,  but  my  ears  and 


438  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

nose,  hands  and  feet,  were  frozen,  and  I  could  not  speak  for  a  good 
while.  After  having  thawed  out  and  taken  some  food,  I  was  able  to 
hold  service  at  night,  and  on  the  following  day  I  returned  to  Red  Wing. 
Up  to  November,  1858,  I  continued  to  serve  the  congregations  at 
Red  Wing  and  Vasa,  besides  making  missionary  tours  to  other  parts  of 
the  State.  For  fear  of  making  too  long  a  sketch  I  will  not  go  into  details. 
At  Vasa  nothing  of  special  note  took  place.  The  question  of  deter- 
mining where  the  future  church  should  be  located  was  up  in  1857-1858, 
but  without  any  results.  The  congregation  continued  to  increase,  and 
numbered  130  communicants  in  the  fall  of  1858,  and  in  several  respects 
I  was  permitted  to  see  some  fruits  of  my  labor.  My  salary  was  to  be 
about  $200  a  year  from  each  of  the  two  congregations,  but  as  the  times 
were  very  hard  during  these  years,  and  all  being  new  settlers  and 
struggling  for  their  life,  I  did  not  receive  the  full  amount.  Thus"  at  the 
annual  business  meeting  at  Vasa  on  the  25th  of  June,  1858,  there  were 
$100  back  on  my  first  year's  salary,  and  no  prospects  ever  to  pay  it. 
My  whole  salary  of  both  congregations,  from  June  25th  to  the  1st  of 
November,  1858,  amounted  to  $75  in  cash  and  a  few  sacks  of  spoiled 
cprn  and  one  barrel  of  beans.  It  was,  probably,  the  best  tKe  poor 
people  could  do,  and,  thank  God,  I  did  not  starve,  though  it  was  some- 
what pinching. 

From  the  beginning  of  the  congregation  to  November,  1858,  the 
following  persons  had  been  officers: 

Deacons. — Swen  Jacobson,  S.  J.  Willard,  Ola  Olson,  sen.,  Johan 
Sundell,  Jacob  Robertson,  S.  P.  Peterson,  Carl  Johnson,  Per  Jonson, 
Jon  Bergdahl,  T.  G.  Pearson,  and  Nils  Swenson. 

Trustees. — Peter  Nilson,  Carl  Carlson,  Olof  Peterson,  T.  G.  Pearson, 
Swen  Jacobson. 

Pro-Singer. — Nils  Person. 
Sexton. — Jon  Bergdahl,  Olof  Paulson. 

A  change  in  the  pastoral  relation  now  took  place.  What  caused  it, 
and  the  history  of  the  congregation  during  my  disconnection  with  it 
from  the  1st  of  November,  1858,  to  the  1st  of  September,  1861,  I  will 
now  briefly  relate. 

In  the  fall  of  1857,  I  started  a  paper  at  Red  Wing,  by  the  name  of 
"  Minnesota  posten."  It  was  designed  as  a  family  paper,  treating  of 
political  as  well  as  religious  matters,  besides  containing  general  news, 
etc.  I  still  think  that  some  good  in  various  ways  was  accomplished  by 
that  paper,  although  I  had  to  regret  that  I  ever  tried  my  hands  at  poli- 
tics. For  sometime  I  was  suspected  of  having  considerable  political 
influence  among  the  Swedes  in  Goodhue  county ;  but  to  tell  the  truth, 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  439 

I  never  was  a  politician,  although  at  various  times  I  have  discussed 
general  moral  principles  of  right  and  wrong,  touching  politics,  but  I 
have  never  taken  any  part  in  political  managements,  caucuses,  meet- 
ings, nor  have  I  ever  preached  politics.  I  have  never  sought  after  any- 
political  office  in  my  life.  It  is  true,  I  was  elected  county  auditor  in 
1858,  but  this  was  done  while  I  was  away  on  a  journey  to  Illinois,  and 
I  knew  nothing  about  it  before  I  came  home.  I  did  not  accept  the 
office,  and  Mr.  Going  was  appointed  in  my  stead.  But  to  return  to  my 
paper.  It  was  published  only  twice  a  month,  but  the  burden  of  editing 
a  paper  of  that  kind,  together  with  the  already  crushing  load  of  pastoral 
and  missionary  work  which  I  had  resting  upon  me,  was  rather  too  much 
for  me.  My  health  broke  down,  and  in  the  spring  of  1857,  I  had  a 
severe  hemorrhage  of  my  lungs.  After  having  carried  on  the  paper  for 
one  year — and  the  year  of  1857  was  the  hardest  one  in  the  history  of 
Minnesota — it  was  proposed  to  unite  it  with  "  Hemlandet,"  the  Swedish 
paper  published  at  Galesburgh,  Ills.,  and  that  the  united  paper  be 
removed  to  Chicago.     This  proposition  was  accepted  by  both  parties. 

In  the  meantime,  I  had  been  appointed  as  an  agent  to  solicit  funds 
in  the  East  for  a  Scandinavian  professorship  in  the  Illinois  State  Uni- 
versity. I  accepted  the  appointment,  and  removed  with  my  family  to 
Chicago.  As  the  times  however  were  too  unpropitious,  my  agency  was 
dropped,  and  I  was  instead  elected  editor  of  "  Hemlandet"  and  another 
religious  monthly.  After  one  year,  I  relinquished  the  editorship,  and 
served  a  Swedish  congregation  at  Attica,  Indiana,  for  one  year.  I  was 
then  appointed  travelling  missionary  for  the  State  of  Minnesota,  and 
removed  to  St.  Paul.     In  this  capacity  I  continued  up  to  Sept.,  1861. 

When  I  left  in  November,  1358,  the  congregations  at  Red  Wing  and 
Vasa  called  the  Rev.  J.  P.  C.  Boreen,  who  had  recently  come  from 
Sweden,  to  supply  my  place  for  one  year.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he 
was  elected  in  1859  as  permanent  pastor  at  Red  Wing;  but  at  Vasa  he 
was  called  only  as  a  vice-pastor,  or  supply,  because  the  congregation 
had  hopes  that  I  would  return. 

During  his  time  some  few  families  separated  from  the  church  at  Vasa 
and  organized  the  Methodist  Episcopal  and  the  Baptist  congregations 
there,  which,  though  small  and  weak,  have  continued  to  the  present  day. 

Considerable  trouble  and  some  bad  feelings  also  arose  in  the  congre- 
gation with  reference  to  the  question  of  a  new  location  for  a  church, 
which  was  in  contemplation.  Many  meetings  for  this  purpose  were 
held,  and  the  question  was  earnestly  discussed,  but  resulted  in  no 
definite  termination.  The  old  log  house  continued  to  be  used  for  the 
meetings,  but  was,  of  course,  altogether  insufficient  to  hold  so  large  a 


440  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

congregation.     In  June,  1861,  the  number  of  communicants  were  143. 
The  inconveniences  were,  therefore,  very  great,  and  the  necessity  for  a' 
church  was  very  pressing. 

Mr.  Boreen  was  no  doubt  a  good,  earnest,  well-meaning  man.  He 
afterwards  removed  to  Stockholm,  Pepin  county,  where  he  served  a  con- 
gregation, and  died  there  the  22d  of  March,  1865,  and  was  buried  at  Vasa. 

In  September,  1861, 1  was  re-called  to  the  pastorate  at  Red  Wing  and 
Vasa.  I  immediately  removed  to  Red  Wing,  where  I  resided  up  to 
January,  1870,  and  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  my  duties. 

In  order  to  bring  the  question  of  a  location  for  the  church  to  a  close, 
a  meeting  was  called  to  the  7th  of  September,  1861,  at  Vasa,  when  a 
committee  of  eleven  was  appointed,  consisting  of  such  persons  as  lived 
round  the  whole  settlement  and  farthest  away  from  its  center, 
and  this  committee  was  authorized  to  decide  upon  a  place  for 
the  church,  and  by  its  decision  the  congregation  was  to  abide.  The 
committee  soon  after  met  and  decided  upon  the  location  where  the 
present  brick  church  stands,  viz.,  the  northwest  quarter  of  southeast 
qr.  of  section  15,  town  112. 

In  order  to  secure  the  location  the  committee  had  first  to  buy  80  acres 
of  Dr.  Whitmore,  of  Wabasha,  for  the  sum  of  $320.  The  congregation 
bought  forty  acres  and  the  other  forty  was  sold  to  a  private  person. 
Now,  the  place  was  decided  upon,  and  at  a  meeting  called  on  the  12th 
of  October,  it  was  resolved  to  go  to  work  and  build  a  church.  It  was 
to  be  built  of  frame.  60x38  feet.  Soon,  however,  a  number  of  families 
in  the  southern  part  of  the  settlement  were  dissatisfied  with  the  location, 
and  some  other  things  relating  to  the  building  of  a  church,  and  withdrew 
themselves  from  the  congregation.  They  even  organized  themselves 
into  a  new  congregation,  and  talked  of  building  a  church  by  themselves. 
The  congregation  paid  no  attention  to  this  new  movement  but  went  to 
work  and  built  a  small  church,  on  the  beautiful  hill  where  it  had  decided 
upon.  But  in  view  of  so  many  families  having  withdrawn  themselves, 
the  dimensions  were  cut  down  to  40x26,  with  a  small  sacristy.  In 
June,  1862,  it  was  so  far  finished  that  the  Scandinavian  Evang.  Lutheran 
Synod  of  North  America  could  hold  its  annual  meeting  there — an 
occasion  of  historical  note.  The  movement  of  the  seceders  fell  to  the 
ground,  and  by  and  by  most  of  them  returned  to  the  old  congregation. 

We  were  now  in  the  times  of  the  great  civil  war,  and  the  minds  of 
all  people  were  occupied  with  that  all  absorbing  theme.  It  was  not  a 
time  favorable  to  the  growth  of  spirituality  and  the  peaceful  develop- 
ment of  the  kingdom  of  God ;  the  times  were  too  exciting  for  that. 
Nevertheless,  the   grace  of  mercy  in  caring  for  the  sick  and  wounded, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  441 

and  the  people,  was  during  that  time  awakened  in  the  congregation  as 
never  before.  Not  a  few  of  its  members  went  into  the  war,  and  many 
never  returned.  In  numbers  and  material  wealth,  the  congregation 
continued  to  grow  during  the  war.    At  its  close  it  had  314  communicants. 

On  this  account,  the  church  soon  became  too  small  for  the  congre- 
gation. At  the  annual  meeting  of  1865,  it  was  proposed  to  move  the 
church  building  from  the  top  of  the  hill  to  the  east  side  of  the  lot,  put 
a  stone  basement  under  it,  and  to  make  preparations  for  erecting  a 
larger  church.  This  proposition  was  adopted,  and  the  church  was  moved 
during  the  summer.  In  the  following  fall  and  winter  the  basement  was 
occupied  by  the  Congregational  school  and  by  the  orphan  home,  then 
in  its  incipiency. 

In  regard  to  the  erection  of  a  new  church,  there  were  many  delibera- 
tions from  December,  1865,  to  the  2d  of  January,  1867.  It  was  then 
resolved  by  the  congregation  that  I  should  take  the  whole  matter  in 
my  own  hands — solicit  subscriptions  and  direct  the  work  from  beginning 
to  end.  During  the  winter  and  spring  I  had  some  $8000  subscribed 
towards  the  new  building,  and  during  the  summer  Messrs.  J.  Paulson 
and  J.  Wilsey  made  350,000  bricks.  My  health  failing  again,  I  had  to 
ask  permission  for  one  year — from  November,  1867 — to  recruit;  and  leav- 
ing the  pastoral  work  to  my  assistant,  and  the  erection  of  the  church  to 
the  trustees  and  a  building  committee,  I  went  to  Sweden  in  the  begin- 
ning of  1868.  The  foundation  to  the  new  church  was  laid  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1868,  and  the  church  was  put  up  in  1869.  Mr.  D.  C.  Hill,  of  Red 
Wing,  being  the  architect  and  contractor  for  the  work.  In  the  early 
summer  of  the  next  year  the  church  was  finished  and  consecrated.  Its 
dimensions  are:  length,  118  feet;  width,  50  feet;  side  walls,  22  feet 
high. 

A  parsonage  was  also  erected  late  in  the  season  of  1869.  The  whole 
cost  of  the  new  church  and  parsonage  as  completed  amounted  to 
$31,065.22.  The  gentleman  to  whom  belongs  the  credit  of  having  col- 
lected and  disbursed  the  greatest  part  of  this  sum  is  Hon.  J.  W.  Peter- 
son, who,  since  1870,  has  been  the  worthy  treasurer  of  the  congregation. 

With  the  beginning  of  the  year  1868  the  pastorate  of  Red  Wing  and 
Vasa  was  divided.  I  then  resigned  the  former  and  retained  the  latter; 
but  I  did  not  remove  to  Vasa  before  January,  1870. 

The  following  gentlemen  have  been  assistant  pastors:  Rev.  P.  A. 
Caderstorm,  from  1867  to  1870;  Rev.  J.  Magny,  from  1870  to  1871 ;  Rev. 
A.  Anderson,  from  1S72  to  1873.  From  1873,  on  account  of  my  many 
duties  as  president  of  the  synod,  I  withdrew  from  the  active  duties  of 
my  pastoral  office  in  the  congregation,  and  the  Rev.  P.  J.  Sward,  for- 


442  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

merly  missionary  among  seamen  at  Constantinople,  Turkey,  and  lately 
at  Baltimore,  was  elected  vice-pastor. 

Mr.  L.  Engberg  has  been  the  pro-singer  since  1862. 

Statistics  for  the  last  synodical  year,  from  1877,  to  June,  1878 :  mem- 
bers, 1,288;  communicants,  758;  baptisms,  70;  confirmations,  34; 
received  by  letters,  35;  deaths,  21;  excluded,  17 ;  marriages,  13 ;  Sun- 
day school,  1  ;  congregational  school,  1 ;  contributions  for  church  pur- 
poses, missions  and  mercies,  $4,064.27. 

Synodical  Connections. — This  congregation  first  belonged  to  the  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Synod  of  Northern  Illinois  up  to  1860.  From  that  time 
it  has  belonged  to  the  Scandinavian  Evangelical  Lutheran  Augustana 
Synod  of  North  America.  This  synod  has  now  a  membership  of  68,702, 
with  39,559  communicant  members,  in  302  congregations,  with  123  min- 
isters. 

THE  ORPHAN  HOME  AT  VASA. 

This  institution  of  mercy  is  under  the  control  of  the  Minnesota  Con- 
ference of  the  Augustana  Synod.  It  owns  ten  acres  of  ground  back  of 
the  Lutheran  church,  and  a  two-story  frame  building,  and  contains  at 
present  twenty-two  orphan  children  of  various  ages.  The  Home  was 
established  by  myself  in  the  fall  of  1865,  and  I  carried  it  on  alone  for 
eleven  years,  when  it  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Conference.  The 
free-will  offerings  for  its  support  have,  for  the  most  part,  come  from 
Vasa  and  the  Swedish  Lutheran  churches  of  Goodhue  county.  The 
institution  is  carried  on  upon  the  principles  of  a  Christian  home,  and 
has  been  a  blessing  to  many  an  orphan  child. 


FEATHERS  TONE. 

This  township  derives  its  name  from  William  Featherstone,  who  with 
a  large  family  settled  there  in  1855.  That  year  John  Spencer,  Phillip 
Starkel,  Mr.  Goldsmith,  and  Mr.  Coleman,  settled  in  the  township,  and 
in  the  two  or  three  years  following  came  William  Frey burger,  George 
Featherstone,  J.  Meacham,  and  Rev.  John  J.  Watson.  It  is  claimed  by 
some  that  Robert  Locke  settled  on  section  one  as  early  as  June,  1853. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  Mr.  McMahon,  who  perished  from  exposure 
as  he  was  returning  from  Red  Wing  one  cold  night  in  January,  1857. 

James  A.  Jones  and  Miss  Mary  Libby  were  the  first  to  embark  on  the 
sea  of  matrimony  in  the  summer  of  1857.  Ceremony  by  the  Rev.  J. 
W.  Hancock. 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  443 

Miss  Mary  Cox  taught  the  first  school  in  the  summer  of  1856  in  a 
claim  shanty  on  the  land  since  the  property  of  Mr.  Freyberger. 

October  21,  1857,  Wm.  Libby  called  a  school  meeting.  F.  N.  Leavitt 
was  chosen  chairman,  and  Geo.  Featherstone  clerk.  The  first  board  of 
trustees  consisted  of  Wm.  Freyberger,  Wm.  Libby  and  Wm.  Watson. 
Wm.  Featherstone  was  clerk;  a  singular  coincidence  in  the  fact  of  their 
all  bearing  the  name  of  William.  The  children  of  legal  school  age  at 
that  date  were  seventeen,  although  the  district  embraced  nearly  the 
entire  township.  In  the  winter  of  1857-8  the  first  school  house  was 
built  at  a  cost  of  $250.  There  are  now  eight  or  ten,  some  of  which  cost 
nearly  $2,500  each. 

In  1856  the  first  church  service  was  held  at  the  house  of  Wm.  Feather- 
stone. In  1862  the  Methodists  built  a  church,  26x40  feet,  that  cost 
about  $1,000. 

In  1866  Ezekiel  Burleigh  built  and  opened  a  hotel  but  did  not  long 
continue  it  for  the  accommodation  of  the  public.  The  township  was 
organized  in  1858,  and  the  first  election  July  5,  1858. 


HAY    CREEK. 

This  township  was  organized  in  1858.  The  first  settler  was  Mr.  Eger, 
who  located  a  claim  on  section  two,  near  the  line  of  Wacoota  township, 
in  the  spring  of  1854.  Erenest  Schubert,  Mr.  Wakefield,  George  Steele, 
and  Henry  Einnzih  settled  in  the  township  in  1854.  In  the  fall  of  that 
year  George  Frederick,  father  of  Mr.  Frederick,  of  the  firm  of  Frederick 
&  Hack,  Red  Wing,  came  to  the  township,  but  removed  to  Belle  Creek 
immediately  after. 

The  first  school  house  was  built  of  logs  in  1857,  on  section  24,  where 
the  Wells  Creek  mills  now  stand.  This  school  was  taught  by  a  young 
man  named  Graves. 

The  first  marriage  was  solemnized  between  E.  Schubert  and  Miss 
Rheinhart,  in  1859,  by  William  Hay  man,  the  first  justice  of  the  peace 
in  the  township. 


>FLORENCE. 

This  township  was  organized  in  1858.  It  was  named  in  honor  of 
Florence  Graham,  daughter  of  Judge  Chris.  Graham,  now  of  Red  Wing. 
The  township  is  full  of  historic  interest.     It  stretches  along  the  upper 


444  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

end  of  Lake  Pepin,  with  its  jutting  headlands  and  ragged  northeastern 
border  looking  out  across  the  water.  Here  the  early  explorers  disem- 
barked and  planted  their  banners,  more  than  two  hundred  years  ago, 
and  some  of  these  romantic  landmarks  still  wear  the  impress  of  those 
primitive  footsteps  in  their  march  of  advancing  civilization.  It  is  said 
Count  Frontenac,  a  French  voyageur,  landed  where  the  little  village 
that  bears  the  musical  name  of  Florence,  now  stands,  as  early  as  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century ;  and  on  the  17th  of  September, 
1696,  La  Perrie  du  Bouche,  with  his  party,  ascended  the  Mississippi, 
and  landed  on  the  shore  of  the  lake,  at  a  point  below  Frontenac,  where 
a  peninsula  stretches  an  arm  out  into  the  water.  This  was  named  by 
the  French  Point  du  Sable,  and  there  they  built  a  post  or  stockade, 
almost  two  centuries  ago.  Savs  a  recent  writer :  "The  stockade  was 
one  hundred  feet  square,  within  which  were  three  buildings,  subserv- 
ing, most  likely,  for  store,  chapel  and  quarters." 

• 

PRESBYTERIAN   CHURCH,   WEST   FLORENCE. 

In  the  month  of  September,  1859,  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  house 
of  James  B.  Smith,  Esq.,  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Florence  town- 
ship, for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  church.  There  were  present  Rev. 
J.  W.  Hancock,  Rev.  J.  N.  Williams,  J.  B.  Smith  and  wife,  Lorenzo 
Utley  and  wife,  Miss  E.  Manny,  Mrs.  Susan  H.  Williams,  Miss  Harriet 
E.  and  Miss  Sarah  H.  Williams,  and  several  children. 

After  singing,  reading  the  scriptures  and  prayer,  letters  of  standing 
and  church  membership  were  presented  by  the  following  named:  J.  B. 
Smith,  Lucretia  Smith,  Susan  H.  Williams,  Harriet  E.  Williams,  Sarah 
L.  Williams,  and  Elizabeth  M.  Utley. 

And  according  to  the  usual  order  they  were  constituted  a  Christian 
church,  under  the  name  of  '•'•The  Presbyterian  Church  of  West  Florence.'''' 
James  B.  Smith  was  chosen  elder. 

Rev.  J.  N.  Williams  was  chosen  to  preach  as  stated  supply.  He 
preached  in  that  vicinity  every  alternate  Sunday  for  a  little  over  two 
years,  receiving  $80  from  the  people,  and  the  balance  of  his  salary  from 
the  home  missionary  society. 

For  more  than  two  years  after  Mr.  Williams  left  they  were  without 
any  stated  preaching. 

A  log  house  having  been  turned  into  a  public  school  house,  in  that 
neighborhood,  was  used  as  a  house  of  worship  for  several  years. 

In  the  spring  of  1864  measures  were  taken  to  have  regular  preaching 
again,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  paragraph  taken  from  the  church 
records : 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 


445 


u  West  Florence.  April  3,  1864.     A  meeting   was   held  according  to 

previous    notice.     On    motion,    the  Rev.  J.  W.  Hancock  was  chosen 

pastor;  J.  B.  Smith  and  John  Holliday  elected  elders." 

A  new  school  house  was  built  in  1866,  and  religious  services,  which 

had  till  that  time  been  held  in  the  log  house,  were  now  held  in  the  new 

school  house. 

The  present  church  edifice  was  commenced  in  1871,  and  was  so  far 
finished  as  to  be  occupied  that  year.     This  building  cost  about  $2,000. 

This  church  was  prospered  with  frequent  additions,  having  a  roll  of 
fifty-three  members  in  all,  until  about  the  year  1872  it  began  to  decline 
on  account  of  the  removal  from  the  place  of  many  of  its  members. 

The  Germans  have  taken  the  places  of  many  of  the  former  inhab- 
itants, and  religious  services  in  the  German  language  are  now  conducted 
in  the  church  a  part  of  the  time. 


The  following  is  a  list  of  the  township  officers,  beginning  with  Dr. 
John  Kelly,  chairman  of  the  board  of  supervisors,  and  J.  C.  Carey, 
clerk,  as  early  as  1858 ;  the  first  named  being  chairman,  and  the  last 
clerk : 


1859 
1860 
1861 
1862 
1863 
1864 
1865 
1866 
1867 
1868 
1869 
1870 
1871 
1872 
1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 


L.  H.  Garrard,  E.  Z.  K.  Munger,  L.  Utley,  Peter  Grant. 

H.  F.  Simmons,  Wm.  Arnold,  E.  Z.  K.  Munger,  Calvin  Potter. 

H.  F.  Simmons,  E.  Z.  K.  Munger,  Wm.  Arnold,  J.  A.  Owens. 

E.  Z.  K.  Munger,  J.  C.  Bennewitz,  John  Wear,  W.  E.  Lowell. 

J.  C.  Bennewitz,  S.  R.  Merrill,  J.  D.  Spinney,  W.  E.  Lowell. 

J.  C.  Bennewitz,  J.  D.  Spinney,  Rufus  Dennin,  W.  E.  Lowell. 

G.  Terwilliger,  O.  P.  Francisco,  L.  H.  Garrard,  H.  Lorentzen. 

G.  Terwilliger,  O.  P.  Francisco,  Jeptha  Garrard,  H.  Lorentzen. 

Calvin  Potter,  N.  C.  McLean,  David  Walker,  H.  Lorentzen. 

G.  Terwilliger,  D.  Walker,  R.  Menzel,  H.  Lorentzen. 

G.  Terwilliger,  D.  Walker,  R.  Menzel,  H.  Lorentzen. 

G.  Terwilliger,  R.  Menzel,  J.  Holliday,  H.  Lorentzen. 

Eliab  Munger,  E.  C.  Eaton,  D.  Walker.  J.  C.  Bennewitz. 

Eliab  Munger,  E.  C.  Eaton,  John  Nute,  H.  Lorentzen. 

John  Nute,  Wm.  Stroup,  John  Colby,  H.  Lorentzen. 

John  Nute,  John  Colby,  D.  G.  Heggie,  H.  Lorentzen. 

John  Nute,  John  Colby,  D.  G.  Heggie,  H.  Lorentzen. 

D.  G.  Heggie,  John  Sauter,  H.  J.  Morch,  H.  Lorentzen. 

G.  Terwilliger,  John  Sauter,  John  Colby,  H.  Lorentzen. 

G.  Terwilliger,  John  Sauter,  John  Nute,  H.  Lorentzen. 


446  THE  HISTORY  OF  GOODHUE  COUNTY. 

* 

FRONTENAC    STATION. 

William  V.  Herlinger  was  the  first  settler  to  locate  in  this  place. 
Soon  after  his  arrival,  the  village   was   platted.     The  population  now 

numbers  about  100.  It  is  a  cosy,  romantic  spot,  on  the  Chicago,  Mil- 
waukee &  St.  Paul  railroad,  with  wooded  bluffs,  grass  lands,  gardens, 
and  cultivated  fields  around  it,  and  but  a  short  distance  away  Lake 
Pepin  glistens  in  its  primeval  bed. 

The  town  numbers  three  stores,  one  grain  elevator,  three  blacksmith 
shops,  and  other  concomitants,  besides  the 

st.  John's  evangelical  German  Lutheran  church, 

The  outgrowth  of  the  labors  of  the  Rev.  C.  F.  Heyer,  1860,  who  founded 
the  church  with  the  following  membership:  J.  C.  Bennewitz.  John 
Thompson,  William  Miller,  Jacob  Schneider,  John  Raeper,  John  Luth, 
John  Hennings,  and  Fred.  Kochn.  J.  C.  Bennewitz  was  the  first  presi- 
dent of  the  church,  and  superintendent  of  Sabbath  School,  which  positions 
he  held  until  1875. 

In  1872  they  built  their  present  church  edifice  at  a  cost  of  $2,000. 
It  is  of  wood,  36x50,  and  a  very  pretty  house  of  worship.  J.  O.  Benne- 
witz, Jacob  Schneider  and  Wm.  Miller  were  the  building  committee. 
They  have  an  average  attendance  of  forty  Sabbath  School  scholars, 
eight  teachers,  with  the  pastor,  Christian  Bender,  acting  superintendent. 

Christian  Bender,  pastor  of  the  above  described  church,  is  a  native  of 
Germany,  born  September  11, 1838,  where  he  graduated  at  a  theological 
seminary.  In  1868  he  immigrated  to  Red  Wing  and  immediately  took 
charge  of  the  Lutheran  Church  at  Florence  Station,  Red  Wing  and 
Goodhue  township. 

FRONTENAC,    ON   LAKE   PEPIN. 

Nature  has  fitted  this  charming  spot  and  surrounded  it  with  such 
beauty  and  picturesque  loveliness  as  adorns  no  equal  area  elsewhere, 
on  this  or  any  other  continent. 

For  its  scenic  beauty,  the  perfection  of  its  climate,  its  drives  and  facil- 
ities for  boating,  bathing,  trout  fishing  and  grouse-shooting,  it  already 
enjoys  a  national  reputation. 

Wise  forethought,  guided  by  cultivated  taste,  and  inspired  by  a  libe- 
ral confidence  in  the  growing  greatness  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  has 
planned  Frontenac  to  be  the  Newport  of  the  Northwest,  the  site  of  the 
hotels  and  summer  residences  of  the  future.  Even  now,  the  expendi- 
ture of  money  has  been  made  so  in  harmony  with  the  wealth  of  nature's 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  447 

gifts  that  it  is  already  one  of  the  most  attractive  summer  resorts  in  the 
land.  Two  parks,  extending  through  the  village  plat,  one  on  the  lake 
front,  and  one  in  front  of  the  second  terrace,  secure  to  the  choice  resi- 
dence blocks  the  most  lovely  views  of  wide  expanse  of  waters,  of  cliffs, 
of  wooded  gorges  and  of  prairie  slopes. 

The  Lake  Side  Hotel  occupies  a  point  projecting  out  into  the  lake, 
of  about  ten  acres.  Here,  in  picturesque  arrangement,  are  the  main 
buildings,  the  cottages,  the  billiard  hall,  the  boat  house,  the  light  house, 
the  croquet  ground,  the  dancing  floor,  the  little  park,  and  sea  wall  on 
the  extreme  point,  the  bathing  houses  and  the  stabling. 

Frontenac  is  the  center  of  the  finest  region  in  the  Northwest  for  both 
trout  fishing  and  grouse  shooting.  It  is  one  of  the  very  few  places 
where  these  two  sports  can  be  had  together,  and  there  is  no  place  where 
they  can  be  had  in  such  excellence  and  with  such  ease  of  access  to  the 
sportsman.  A  drive  of  six  miles  up  the  valley  of  Wells  Creek,  through 
highly  cultivated  farms,  will  reach  the  fishing  grounds  on  this  stream, 
and  from  there,  for  eight  miles  more,  the  road  winds  along  the  bank  of 
the  stream,  so  that  there  need  be  no  fatigue  in  securing  a  good  basket 
of  trout.  A  row  or  sail  of  half  an  hour  from  the  hotel  across  the  lake 
and  a  pleasant  walk  of  half  a  mile,  introduces  the  angler  to  an  inex- 
haustible and  never  disappointing  supply  of  trout  in  Pine  Creek,  and  a 
drive  of  ten  miles  will  make  him  acquainted  with  the  three  and  four 
pound  trout  of  Rush  River,  and  with  the  dark  forests,  the  over-hanging 
rocks,  and  the  sparkling  waters  of  that  finest  of  all  the  trout  streams. 

The  grouse  shooting  begins  at  the  nearest  wheat  fields,  but  for  a 
day's  shooting,  the  upland  prairie,  some  miles  away,  offers  the  most 
attraction,  where  with  abundance  of  game,  the  sportsman  enjoys  an 
atmosphere  and  scenery  equal  to  a  mountain  top. 

There  are  charming  drives  to  the  fine  points  of  view  on  the  surround- 
ing bluffs,  or  over  the  good  roads  that  in  every  direction  offer  some 
new  combination  of  landscape  beauty  to  the  lover  of  nature.  The  drive 
of  six  miles  to  Lake  City,  along  the  shore  of  the  lake,  affords  many 
interesting  views,  especially  of  that  bold  bluff,  always  in  sight,  noted  in 
song  and  story  as  "  Maiden's  Rock."  Every  lover,  and  every  one  who 
delights  in  Indian  legend,  knows  the  tale  which  has  lent  an  interest, 
beyond  the  charm  of  scenery,  to  this  crag  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Pepin. 

"The  beautiful  Winona,  refused  by  her  father  to  her  lover,  a  young 
Dakota  warrior,  but  promised  by  her  father  to  an  old  chief,  dressed  her- 
self with  bridal  garments,  placed  a  wreath  of  wild  flowers  on  her  brow, 
and  from  the  dizzy  edge  of  this  cliff  called  on  her  lover  to  meet  her  in 
the  happy  hunting  grounds,   chanted  her  death  song,  and  leaped  to 


448  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

destruction  rather  than  be  false  to  her  heart's  choice,  and  wed  where 
she  could  not  love." 

Another  drive  that  no  visitor  should  fail  to  take,  is  that  on  the  roman- 
tic road  along  the  ridge  that  terminates  at  Waconia  Cliff,  from  which 
the  delighted  spectator  gazes  upon  a  panorama  of  wonderful  beauty, 
in  which  the  lake,  the  bluffs,  the  prairie,  the  fields  of  grain,  the  railway- 
trains,  the  steamboats,  the  sails,  the  rafts,  the  farm  houses,  Dakota 
Park  with  its*  mile  track,  the  villages,  and  towns,  unite  in  composing  a 
picture  that  will  be  remembered  with  lasting  enjoyment. 


CENTRAL  POINT. 

This  township  lies  in  a  bend  in  the  Mississippi  River  directly  above 
Lake  City,  and  contains  only  three  or  four  sections  of  land,  and  but  a 
small  population,  and  consequently  a  limited  history. 

Its  first  settlement  dates  back  to  the  spring  of  1853,  when  a  Mr.  Grid- 
ley  selected  a  claim.  R.  L.  Phillips,  H.  L.  Barrett,  and  Hannibal  Bonnell, 
followed,  and  in  the  following  year  still  others  located  in  that  vicinity, 
and  quite  a  neighborhood  sprang  up :  the  settlers  became  ambitious, 
and  golden  dreams  of  future  greatness  floated  before  their  excited 
visions,  so  that  in  1855  a  town  plat  was  surveyed,  and  speculation  in 
town  lots  became  quite  lively  for  a  time.  Mr.  Silas  Crop  built  a  store 
and  stocked  it  with  general  merchandise.  Mr.  Tracy  built  a  hotel, 
which  was  opened  by  E.  S.  Harrison.  A  post  office  was  established,  and 
Perry  D.  Martin  was  appointed  postmaster. 

In  1856,  Messrs.  C.  W.  &  E.  Hackett  built  another  store,  which  was 
also  filled  with  general  merchandise.  In  this  year  Charles  Moe  built  a 
steam  saw  mill,  and  commenced  the  manufacture  of  lumber.  At  this 
time  Central  Point  was  the  only  steamboat  landing  near.  But  it  was 
soon  ascertained  that  a  much  better  landing  could  be  secured  at  Lake 
City,  and  the  result  was  that  the  village  and  business  found  their  way 
to  that  point. 

In  1857,  another  steam  saw  mill  was  built,  which  is  now  owned  and 
operated  by  S.  S.  Grannis,  of  Red  Wing,  and  G.  H.  Grannis>  who  lives 
on  the  point. 

The  first  school  was  taught  in  1858.  The  first  religious  service  was 
conducted  by  Rev.  M.  Sorin,  in  a  log  house  built  by  Mr.  Barrett,  which 
was  the  first  one  built  in  the  township.  A 

The  first  death  was  that  of  an  infant  child  of  Mr.  C.  W.  Hackett,  in 


($/Z^£%.^^<%^ 


J 

CANNON  FALLS 


ssv 


*—*£&-■ 


Tft-o^ 


FOo^°p 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  449 

1856.  The  only  business  now  carried  on  in  town  is  the  lumber  business, 
by  the  Messrs.  Grannis,  all  the  rest  having  been  swallowed  up  by  Lake 
City,  which  is  only  a  mile  distant. 


WAUCOUTA. 


This  township  was  included  in  the  Waucouta  precinct,  organized  by 
the  county  commissioners,  June  8,  1855.  It  is  a  fractional  township, 
and  comprises  only  a  small  number  of  sections  of  land.  The  place  was 
named  in  honor  of  the  Indian  chief  of  that  name,  who  had  his  residence 
at  the  head  of  the  lake.  The  town  is  hilly  and  sandy,  yet  there  are 
many  excellent  farms  in  the  valleys. 

The  first  settlement  was  made  in  1850  by  Geo.  W.  Bullard,  who  had 
an  Indian  trader's  license  and  established  a  traffic  with  the  aborigines 
at  that  point.  Abner  W.  Post  came  with  Bullard  and  built  his  house. 
Bullard  was  properly  an  Indian  trader,  although  a  great  share  of  his 
custom  came  from  the  lumbermen  on  the  other  side  of  the  river. 

The  next  influx  of  immigration  came  along  in  May,  1852.     In  1853 
the  town  site  was  laid  out,  and  preparations  were  at  once  entered  into 
for  having  a  village  that  should  rapidly  grow  into  a  city  of  some  mag- 
nitude.    Bullard  and  Post  built  a  saw  mill,  which  was  the  first  west  of 
the  Mississippi  River. 

In  1854  J.  B.  Smith  erected  a  hotel,  the  only  home  for  travelers  up 
to  that  time  being  Bullard's  house.  This  hotel  was  subsequently 
removed  to  Mt.  Pleasant,  Wabasha  county,  and  did  service  as  the  resi- 
dence of  Rev.  Mr.  Williams. 

Daniel  Saunders  built  in  1855  another  hotel,  which  in  1864  was 
removed  to  the  town  of  Featherstone,  and  was  converted  into  a  dwelling 
house,  the  residence  of  Rev.  Ezar  Tucker.  The  population  was  increas- 
ing so  rapidly  in  1857,  that  the  two  hotels  could  not  accommodate  the 
demands  of  the  immigration  that  was  then  pouring  in.  At  this  juncture 
George  W.  Bullard  built  a  hotel,  40x60  feet,  and  finished  it  off  in  good 
style.  This  did  the  business  until  the  travel  and  population  began  to 
wane,  and  hotel  matters  took  a  downward  tendency  at  a  rapid  rate  ;  and 
in  1864,  there  being  no  further  use  for  it  at  Waucouta,  it  was  sold  Messrs. 
Tibbetts  &  Hackett,  of  Lake  City,  who  removed  it  to  that  place  during 
the  winter  on  the  ice. 

In  1857  the  commissions  of  the  postmaster  at  the  place  amounted  to 
$75  per  quarter.     At  the  present  time  it  amounts  to  about  nothing  per 
annum. 
30 


450  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

The  first  birth  was  in  the  family  of  George  W.  Bullard  in  1852.  The 
same  child  died  in  1854,  which  was  the  first  death  in  the  town. 

The  first  marriage  was  Joseph  F.  Thompson  and  Miss  Melissa  Ping- 
rey,  in  1855  ;  James  B.  Smith,  Esq.,  performing  the  ceremony. 

In  the  fall  and  winter  of  1854,  J.  F.  Pingrey  taught  school  in  a  hall 
over  a  store.  Rev.  J.  W.  Hancock  and  Rev.  Mathew  Sorin  held  meet- 
ings as  early  as  1853.  The  place  now  supports  in  and  around  a  few 
well  tilled  farms,  but  other  towns  have  ripened  into  prominence,  and 
Waucouta's  former  glory  has  been  eclipsed  by  her  more  enterprising 
rivals. 

In  1862  there  were  thirty-two  registered  voters,  of  which  seventeen 
entered  the  army,  thus  keeping  the  town  always  ahead  of  her  quota. 

Waucouta,  like  many  places  of  early  promise,  lived  its  day,  fulfilled 
its  destiny  and  retired  to  the  shade,  to  spend  the  evening  of  its  days  in 
quietness  and  rural  simplicity. 


BELY1DERE. 

In  the  spring  of  1855,  N.  B.  Gaylord  and  his  brother  George,  located 
for  a  few  weeks  on  Rock  Creek,  in  the  northern  portion  of  the  town- 
ship. Mr.  Ga3Tlord  soon  after  removed  to  a  new  location  on  Wells 
Creek,  and  in  August  Joseph  S.  Thompson,  with  his  family,  settled  near 
Mr.  Gaylord's,  and  began  opening  a  farm. 

Claus  Hoist  and  several  other  German  families  located  near  the  head 
waters  of  Wells  Creek  that  fall.  The  next  season  a  large  immigration 
poured  into  different  parts  of  the  township. 

Ida  Thompson  was  the  first  child  born  in  the  township  June  13,  1856. 
The  first  marriage  was  the  union  of  Mr.  George  Steele  and  Miss  Junia 
Pingrey,  a  sister  of  Mrs.  J.  S.  Thompson,  at  whose  house  the  ceremony 
was  performed,  Aug.  14,  1855,  by  J.  B.  Smith.  Little  Etta  Gaylord  was 
the  first  death — 1858 — two  years  of  age. 

Mr.  Gaylard  having  a  good  water  power,  put  in  operation  a  large  hand 
coffee  mill,  and  ground  for  himself  and  neighbors,  flour,  meal  and  other 
articles,  lor  the  accommodation  of  the  new  beginners.  Having  used  up 
two  coffee  mills,  he  next  procured  a  small  burr  mill  stone,  and  kept 
gradually  improving  his  primitive  enterprise  until  he  launched  out  into 
a  full-grown  mill  with  two  run  of  stone,  with  a  capacity  of  120  bushels 
of  wheat  per  day.  This  coffee  mill  enterprise  was  in  the  year  1858-9. 
The  Belvidere  mill  finally  took  rank  among  the  good  mills  of  the  coun- 
try. Rev.  John  Watson  held  religious  services  in  the  house  of  Nelson 
B.  Gaylord  as  early  as  the   summer  1856;  and  Miss  Delia  Eggleston 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  451 

taught  a  school  in  a  room  of  her  father's  house  in  1857,  being  the  first 
school  in  that  section  of  country. 

In  1862  the  German  Methodists  built  a  cosy  log  church  near  Gaylord's 
mill  at  an  expense  of  $300,  and  in  the  southern  part  of  the  township, 
1865,  the  Catholics  erected  a  good  frame  church  building,  where  in  con- 
nection they  have  forty  acres  of  land  also. 

The  Norwegian  Lutherans  built  a  church  near  the  west  line  in  1867. 
Belvidere  is  now  amply  supplied  with  fine  churches,  good  school  build- 
ings, flouring  mills,  together  with  the  necessary  mechanical  and  manu- 
facturing enterprises  required  by  a  thrifty  rural  people  in  the  ordinary 
•avocations  of  life. 


BELVIDERE. 


The  town  of  Belvidere,  was  settled  in  the  year  1855,  mainly  by  Ameri- 
cans from  the  Eastern  States,  and  was  organized  as  an  independent 
election  district  in  1858. 

The  first  town  board  was  appointed  by  the  county  board  as  follows : 
Supervisors,  Mason  O.  Egleston,  chairman,  William  Thomas,  G.  D.  Post ; 
town  clerk,  Hubert  Eggleston;  assessor,  B.  F.  Chase;  tax  collector,  J. 
S.  Thompson  ;  justice  of  the  peace,  Marcus  Eggleston  ;  constables,  James 
Loan  and  George  Gay. 

The  first  town  meeting  was  held  on  the  5th  day  of  April,  1859,  and 
the  following  officers  were  elected :  Horace  W.  Twitchel,  chairman  of 
the  board  of  supervisors,  Marcus  Eggleston  and  Mason  O.  Eggleston, 
supervisors;  town  clerk,  Hubert  Eggleston;  assessor,  G.  D.  Post;  col- 
lector, J.  S.  Thompson  ;  overseer  of  poor,  Nelson  B.  Gaylord  ;  constables, 
Jacob  Church  and  George  Gay;  justices,  Marcus  Eggleston  and  B.  R. 
Prince. 

In  the  year  1860,  Horace  W.  Twitchel  was  elected  chairman  of  the 
board  of  supervisors,  George  Gelords  and  Knut  Knutson, -supervisors; 
Hubert  Eggleston,  clerk  ;  Marcus  Eggleston,  assessor ;  N.  B.  Gaylord, 
town  treasurer  and  poor  overseer;  Marcus  Eggleston  and  B.  R.  Prince, 
justices  of  the  peace;  assessor,  Star  Dennison ;  justices,  Star  Dennison 
and  H.  N.  Eggleston ;  constables,  Wm.  Kinney  and  B.  R.  Prince.  1870, 
all  the  old  officers  held  over  except  Mason  O.  Eggleston,  who  was  ap- 
pointed chairman  of  the  board  of  supervisors,  John  Alley  resigning. 

In  1871,  John  Alley  was  elected  chairman  of  the  board  of  super- 
visors ;  Peter  J.  Hilden  and  Walter  Brown,  supervisors;  clerk,  B.  R. 
Prince;  treasurer,  N.  B.  Gaylord;  assessor,  H.  N.  Eggleston ;  justices, 
John  Alley  and  B.  R.  Prince ;  constables,  Wm.  Lane  and  Wm.  Kinney. 


452  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

In  1872,  John  C.  Johnson  was  elected  chairman  of  the  board  of  super- 
visors, and  J.  S.  Thompson  and  Stephen  Redding,  supervisors ;  clerk, 
Peter  J.  Hilden ;  treasurer,  C.  C.  Roberts ;  assessor,  Walter  Brown ; 
justices,  Walter  Brown  and  George  Stace  ;  constables,  Wm.  Lane  and 
S.  Mageras.  In  1873,  John  C.  Johnson  was  re-elected  chairman,  as  well 
as  J.  S.  Thompson  and  S.  Redding,  for  supervisors;  clerk,  T.J.  Hilden; 
treasurer,  N.  B.  Gaylord;  assessor,  George  Stace  ;  justices,  George  Stace 
and  Walter  Brown;  constables,  James  Arden  and  E.  Fountain.  In 
1874,  the  same  town  board  was  re-elected,  with  the  exception  of  A.  W. 
Fountain  being  elected  justice  of  the  peace,  Walter  Brown  not  qualify- 
ing. In  1875,  William  Thomas,  Perry  George  and  Martin  Johnson  were 
elected  supervisors,  William  Thomas  being  elected  chairman;  clerk,  T. 
J.  Hilden ;  assessor,  George  State ;  treasurer,  C.  C.  Roberts ;  justice, 
John  C.  Johnson  ;  constable,  R.  Mallan.  In  1876,  William  Thomas, 
Perry  George  and  George  Stace  were  elected  supervisors,  William 
Thomas  being  elected  chairman;  clerk,  Peter  J.  Hilden ;  treasurer,  C. 
C.  Roberts  ;  assessor,  John  C.  Johnson;  Stephen  Redding,  justice  of  the 
peace ;  John  Mageras,  constable.  In  1877,  Perry  George  was  elected 
chairman  of  the  board  of  supervisors ;  Martin  Johnson  and  John  Shafer, 
supervisors  ;  clerk,  T.  J.  Hilden  ;  assessor,  John  C.  Johnson ;  treasurer, 
N  B.  Gaylord;  justices,  John  0.  Johnson  and  Peter  Krall ;  constables, 
C.  A.  J.  Hanson  and  Hubert  Mageras.  In  the  year  1878,  Perry  George 
was  re-elected  chairman  of  the  board  of  supervisors  ;  Stephen  Redding 
and  Olaus  Johnson  elected  supervisors ;  clerk,  P.  J.  Hilden ;  assessor, 
George  Labbitt  appointed;  treasurer,  N.  B.  Gaylord;  John  C.  Johnson 
and  P.  Krall,  holding  the  justice  office  ;  C.  A.J.  Hanson  and  S.  Mageras, 
constables.  The  town  has  always  been  very  patriotic,  and  when  the 
war  broke  out  the  men  enlisted  as  one  man,  all  that  conveniently  could 
leave  their  homes,  and  when  President  Lincoln  called  for  300,000  more 
they  enlisted,  whether  they  could  leave  their  homes  or  not ;  but  besides 
this  private  subscriptions  were  made  to  bounties  in  the  sum  of  $3,500. 
The  following  named  men  enlisted  from  time  to  time  during  the  war : 
Hubert  Eggleston,  William  S.  Kinney,  John  Arden,  James  Arden, 
Michael  Corcoran,  T.  Erickson,  John  E.  Olin,  James  N.  Wood,  Peter  J. 
Lotty,  F.  Snidert,  R.  J.  Daniels,  Bent  E.  Olin,  Benjamin  Chase,  B.  R. 
Prince,  Walter  Brown,  William  Parsons,  John  Alley,  Cyrus  Klingen- 
schmidt,  Ole  Syverson,  Timothy  O'Regan,  Timothy  Houson,  John 
Wayze,  W.  S.  Williams,  Svenom  Hendrickson.  A.  C.  Amundson,  John 
Amundson,  John  C.  Johnson,  Jacob  Wohlers,  Peter  J.  Hilden,  John 
Bomback,  Fred.  Bomback,  Joachim  Hoist,  Jacob  Hoist,  Claus  Hoist, 
John  Hoist,  William  Buckholst,  N.  B.  Gaylord,  George  Gaylor,  John 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  453 

Arden,  Thomas  Booth,  Peter  Swetchser,  William  Suckhaa,  Fredrick 
Luchan,  James  T.  Bowker,  William  Berley,  Ole  Nelson,  John  Nelson, 
Watson  Devore,  Frank  Lane,  Peter  Wagoner,  Nioolaus  Lippert,  R. 
Kolby,  Andrew  Baker,  Ammond  Larson,  and  Samuel  Church.  Some 
of  those  died  in  the  army,  and  at  the  time  the  town  was  almost  depopu- 
lated of  able-bodied  men  ;  but  the  town  is  now  in  a  flourishing  condi- 
tion and  at  present  pretty  well  settled,  mostly  by  Germans  and  some 
Norwegians  and  Americans.  We  have  five  churches — one  Catholic, 
two  Methodist  and  two  Lutheran,  and  seven  schoolhouses,  all  in  good 
condition. 

In  1861,  Horace  W.  Twitchel  was  elected  chairman  of  the  board  of 
supervisors ;  William  Thomas  and  Mason  Eggleston,  supervisors ;  Reuben 
Ward,  clerk;  Marcus  Eggleston,  assessor;  Nelson  B.  Gaylord,  treasurer 
and  overseer  of  the  poor;  Marcus  Eggleston  and  Ben.  Prince,  justices. 

In  1862,  J.  S.  Thompson  was  elected  chairman  of  the  board  of  super- 
visors ;  and  George  Stace  and  William  Perly,  supervisors ;  Halvor 
Knutson,  clerk ;  treasurer,  H.  W.  Twitchel ;  assessor,  B.  F.  Chase  ; 
justices,  Peter  J.  Hilden  and  Marcus  Eggleston  ;  constables,  John  C. 
Johnson  and  Frank  Lane.  Joseph  S.  Thompson  was  then  re-elected  five 
years  in  succession,  and  held  the  chairmanship  six  years  successively. 
The  other  supervisors  under  him  in  that  time  were: 

In  1863,  William  Perly  and  George  Gay ;  clerk,  Oliver  Knutson ; 
treasurer,  H.  W.  Twitchel ;  assessor,  Marcus  Eggleston ;  J.  S.  Thompson, 
overseer  of  the  poor,  which  office  he  held  till  the  county  took  them  in 
their  care;  Peter  J.  Hilden,  justice  of  the  peace,  which  office  he  held 
till  the  year  1875,  when  he  enlisted  in  the  army. 

In  the  year  1864,  C.  C.  Roberts  and  Halvor  Knutson  were  elected 
supervisors;  J.  S.  Thompson,  chairman;  town  clerk,  Reuben  Ward; 
treasurer,  H.  W.  Twitchel ;  assessor,  Julius  Munger;  Constables,  Caleb 
Reynolds  and  William  Thomas  ;  justices,  G.  H.  Gaylord  and  P.  J.  Hilden. 

In  the  year  1865,  J.  S.  Thompson  was  elected  chairman  ;  Wm.  Thomas 
and  Daniel  Mallan,  supervisors;  clerk,  Oliver  or  Halvor  Knutson; 
assessor,  George  Stace :  treasurer,  H.  W.  Twitchel ;  justices  of  the 
peace,  Marcus  Eggleston  and  John  Alley  ;  constables,  Ole  Knutson  and 
John  Lucham. 

In  the  year  1866,  J.  S.  Thompson  was  elected  chairman  of  the  board 
of  supervisors ;  Wm.  Thomas  and  John  Luchan,  supervisors ;  A. 
W.  Fountain,  clerk;  H.  W.  Twitchel,  treasurer;  S.  R.Ward,  assessor; 
justices,  Star  Dennison  and  John  Alley  ;  constables,  B.  R.  Prince  and 
J.  S.  Thompson. 

In  the  year  1867,  M.  O.  Eggleston  was  elected  chairman  of  the  board 


454  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

of  supervisors,  but  did  not  qualify  for  the  office,  and  J.  S.  Thompson 
held  over  that  year.  William  Thomas  and  Halvor  Knutson  were  elected 
supervisors;  clerk,  A.  W.  Fountain;  treasurer,  C.  C.  Roberts;  assessor, 
Star  Dennison;  justices  of  the  peace,  Marcus  Eggleston  and  P.  J. 
Hilden ;  constables,  R.  W.  Dewore  and  J.  0.  Maybe. 

In  1868,  John  Alley  was  elected  chairman  of  the  board  of  supervisors; 
George  Stace  and  E.  Northfield,  supervisors ;  clerk,  Stephen  Roberts  ; 
treasurer,  0.  C.  Roberts;  justices,  H.  N.  Eggleston  and  Edwin  Bullard; 
assessor,  Star  Dennison  ;  constable,  Albert  Pratt.  In  1869,  John  Alley 
was  re-elected  chairman  of  the  board  of  supervisors ;  Walter  Brown 
and  John  C.  Johnson  were  elected  supervisors  ;  Stephen  Roberts,  clerk ; 
treasurer,  N.  B.  Gaylord. 


GOODHUE. 

This  township  was  first  settled  in  1854  by  Francis  Yergens  and  John 
Mann.  In  1855  David  Hickock,  John  Ingerbretson,  Harry  Danielson, 
Oliver  Knutson  and  Knut  Knutson,  came  in,  and  selected  lands  and 
made  claim.  David  Hickock  and  John  Mann  each  built  houses  and 
opened  them  as  hotels,  and  though  the  population  in  their  immediate 
vicinity  was  small,  travel  was  quite  brisk,  and  the  hotels  were  consid- 
ered a  success,  so  much  so  that  when  P.  Easterly  came  the  next  year 
(1856)  he  also  built  a  hotel,  which  he  kept  in  operation  for  a  number 
of  years. 

The  first  birth  in  Goodhue  was  in  1855,  when  a  child  was  born  to  Mrs. 
Frances  Yergens,  which  was  christened  Henry.  The  wife  of  Mr.  David 
Hickock  died  in  1856,  which  was  the  first  death  in  town.  The  funeral 
sermon  preached  on  that  occasion  was  the  first  religious  service.  Rev. 
Jabez  Brooks  officiated.  The  first  school  was  taught  by  Miss  Georgi- 
ette  Easterly,  in  the  summer  of  1857. 

In  1858  H.  H.  Oleson  opened  a  blacksmith  shop,  which  was  the  only 
one  in  the  township,  till  1868,  when  a  man  named  Mutz  built  a  shop 
near  Easterly's  hotel. 

There  are  five  good  school  houses.  Goodhue  is  one  of  the  finest 
agricultural  towns  in  the  county,  and  all  the  farmers  seem  to  think  they 
cannot  do  better  than  to  stick  to  their  farms,  some  of  whom  have  very 
large  ones. 

The  business  of  the  town  being  entirely  agricultural,  events  have  not 
transpired  to  make  a  very  exciting  history,  and  interesting  only  so  far 
as  all  are  interested  to  know   that  material  wealth  is  being  gathered 


THE  HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  455 

yearly  in  the  abundant  harvests  that  are  gathered  from  the  broad  and 
fertile  prairies. 

The  township  is  rich  in  those  material  elements  that  constitute  the 
temporal  blessings  of  a  people,  and  put  beyond  a  reasonable  possibility 
the  chances  of  a  lack  of  the  necessaries  of  life  ever  clouding  their  bright 
future. 

GRACE  CHURCH,  GERMAN  LUTHERAN. 

This  church  was  organized  in  the  spring  of  1868  by  the  Rev.  Christian 
Bender.  It  had  but  eight  members  at  that  time,  as  follows:  A.  See- 
back,  Gotlieb  Seeback,  R.  Haas,  Charles  Semke,  William  Betcher,  G. 
Betcher,  Herman  Kempe  and  Peter  Tipke. 

The  church  was  built  that  year  at  a  cost  of  about  $500,  including 
grounds.  Rev.  Mr.  Bender  delivered  the  dedicatory  service  the  last 
Sunday  in  August.  A  new  church  is  now  nearly  completed,  36x50  feet, 
which  will  cost  about  $2,500.  There  are  now  forty-two  members,  with 
William  Kempe,  Peter  Tipke,  Elder  Charles  Sempke  and  Elder  Fred. 
Wing,  trustees.     Services  are  held  every  third  Sabbath. 

OTHER   CHURCHES. 

On  section  17  the  Methodists  have  a  church,  and  on  section  22  stands 
a  Presbyterian  edifice.  There  are  two  Lutheran  churches  in  the  town- 
ship— one  located  on  section  18  and  the  other  on  section  34.  All  the 
churches  are  prosperous,  and  the  people  take  a  deep  interest  in  their 
educational  and  religious  institutions. 


BELLE    CREEK. 

The  first  settlers  in  this  township  were  two  Swedes,  Charles  Ross  and 
a  man  named  Kemper,  in  the  fall  of  1853.  They  located  on  section 
five,  built  a  cabin  and  put  in  the  winter  there.  In  May,  1854,  Walter 
Doyle  and  five  sons,  Henry,  Richard,  Michael,  Walter,  jr.,  and  John, 
settled  sections  two  and  four.  Benom  Hill  and  three  sons,  John,  Henry, 
and  Thomas,  followed  in  July  of  that  year,  locating  on  sections  five  and 
eight.  The  next  year,  1855,  the  township  settled  up  rapidly,  and  farms 
and  gardens  and  substantial  habitations  began  to  round  into  form. 

Anna  O'Neil,  a  daughter  of  James  O'Neil,  was  the  first  white  child 
born  in  the  township,  March,  1855.  James  Connel  was  the  first  man  to 
die,  May,  1856.  He  started  to  cross  a  slough  with  an  axe  on  his  shoulder, 
stumbled  and  fell  in  such  a  manner  that  the  edge  of  the  tool  came  in 
contact  with  his  head,  fracturing  his  skull,  from  the  effects  of  which  he 


456  THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

died.  Mrs.  S.  P.  Chandler  died  on  the  28th  of  June  following,  the  first 
death  resulting  from  natural  causes. 

Lewis  White  and  Miss  Eraeline  Hill  were  the  first  couple  joined  in 
wedlock.  The  event  was  celebrated  in  1856,  S.  P.  Chandler,  a  justice 
of  the  peace,  performing  the  ceremony. 

Alvin  Herbert  taught  the  first  school  in  the  winter  of  1855-1856,  in 
the  basement  of  a  stone  house  owned  by  Mr.  Kirkpatrick.  No  school 
house  was  erected  until  1859,  although  schools  were  in  progress  nearly 
every  season  up  to  that  time,  being  held  in  some  of  the  settlers' houses. 

In  1856  James  Allen  laid  out  a  village  plat  and  christened  it  Troy 
City,  and  soon  after  Jesse  Johnson  put  up  a  store  and  stocked  it  with 
goods.  He  had  the  entire  trade  of  the  place,  as  no  other  building  was 
erected  on  the  village  site.  The  financial  crash  of  1857  came  and  all 
further  attempts  to  do  business  or  build  a  city  were  abandoned. 

A  post  office  was  established  in  1854,  called  "Burr  Oak,"  and  H.  M. 
Doyle  was  appointed  postmaster.  This  office  was  located  on  the  stage 
route  which  led  from  St.  Paul  to  Dubuque.  In  1855  the  mail  route  was 
changed,  and  the  office  was  therefore  discontinued.  1858  another  office 
was  established  in  the  southwest  portion  of  the  township  and  named 
Belle  Creek.     S.  P.  Chandler  was  appointed  postmaster. 

On  the  25th  of  May,  1855,  the  first  religious  services  were  held  in  the 
township  at  the  residence  of  Benoni  Hill,  the  Rev.  Norris  Hobart  offici- 
ating. 

The  township  is  watered  by  Belle  Creek,  from  which  it  derives  its 
name.  It  flows  through  along  the  western  side,  and  affords  a  fair  water 
power,  and  at  intervals  along  its  borders,  hay  meadows,  limestone  ledges 
and  fine  building  stone. 

Belle  Creek  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  Goodhue,  west  by  Leon, 
north  by  Vasa,  and  south  by  Minneola.  The  township  was  not  organ- 
ized until  1858,  and  the  first  election  was  held  at  the  residence  of  Walter 
Doyle,  that  fall,  at  which  thirty  votes  were  polled.  S.  P.  Chandler  was 
chairman  of  the  first  board  of  supervisors,  and  Patrick  Drudy,  was  the 
first  clerk. 


LEON   TOWNSHIP. 

This  town  is  bounded  as  follows:  Cannon  Falls  to  the  north,  Belle 
Creek  on  the  east,  Wanamingo  to  the  south,  and  Warsaw  on  the  west. 
The  surface  is  mostly  rolling  prairie,  the  only  marked  difference  being 
six  or  eight  sections  in  the  northwestern  part,  which  are  considerably 
broken  and  sandy,  the  ridges  being  covered  with  a  light  growth  of  tim- 


THE   HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  457 

ber,  caused  by  two  of  the  eastern  branches  of  the  Little  Cannon  River 
having  their  sources  in  this  part  of  the  township.  These  little  streams 
flow  to  the  northwest  and  cross  the  township  line  near  the  northwest- 
ern corner. 

The  first  settler  in  this  township  was  Haldro  Johnson,  a  Norwegian, 
who  came  from  Dane  county,  Wisconsin,  in  the  fall  of  1854.  He  made 
a  claim  on  section  twenty  and  spent  the  winter  there.  The  following 
summer  he  went  back  to  Wisconsin,  married  and  returned  with  his  wife 
to  their  new  home,  where  they  have  since  resided.  During  the  spring 
and  summer  of  1855  the  population  was  increased  by  the  addition  of 
the  following  settlers  and  their  families,  all  Scandinavians:  A.  J.  Ma- 
lande,  Andrew  Larson,  Guttrom  Pederson,  Ole  Pederson,  John  John- 
son Wamberg  (now  deceased,)  John  Bottolfson,  M.  Edstrom,  C.  A. 
Haggstrom,  William  Olson  and  Regnold  Johnson.  They  at  once  pro- 
ceeded to  make  claims  and  improve  them.  Nearly  all  are  now  living 
where  they  first  located. 

In  the  spring  of  1856  a  number  of  American  families  settled  in  the 
central  and  southeastern  parts  of  the  township,  but  only  a  few  of  them 
remained.  The  first  birth  was  that  of  Frank  Johnson,  son  of  John  and 
Johanna  Johnson,  born  May  8,  1856,  and  died  September  7,  1856  ;  this 
was  also  the  first  death. 

During  1857  E.  A.  Sargent  built  the  first  store  erected  in  the  town- 
ship, and  stocked  it,  but  after  a  few  years  discontinued  it.  In  1868, 
M.  T.  Opsal  built  a  small  store  and  filled  it  with  goods.  Trade  soon 
compelled  him  to  enlarge  the  building,  and  he  is  now  carrying  on  a 
thriving  business. 

July  5,  1858,  the  township  organization  was  perfected,  an  election 
being  held  in  the  store  of  E.  A.  Sargent;  the  following  officers  were 
elected :  Supervisors,  Ellery  Stone,  chairman,  George  Leasons  and 
William  Olson;  town  clerk,  Geo.  F.  Sargent;  assessor,  F.  F.  Dimick; 
collector,  E.  D.  Stone ;  overseer  of  the  poor,  John  Bussey  ;  justices  of 
the  peace,  D.  0.  Stranahan  and  S.  N.  McGaughey  ;  constables,  E.  D. 
Stone  and  O.  L.  Stranahan.  E.  A.  Sargent  was  clerk  of  election,  and 
A.  E.  McGaughy  forwarding  clerk.     Fifty  votes  were  polled. 

The  township  is  now  inhabited  almost  exclusively  by  a  steady  and 
industrious  class  of  people,  natives  of  Norway  and  Sweden ;  the  former 
residing  principally  in  the  southwestern  portion  of  the  township,  the 
latter  the  northeastern.  They  are  all,  or  nearly  all,  naturalized  citizens  ; 
and  as  their  interests  are  thoroughly  identified  with  the  land  of  their 
adoption,  they  take  a  deep  interest  in  the  political  and  social  welfare  of 
the  country.     Many  of  them  are  men  of  education  and  ability,  some  of 


458  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

them  having  represented  their  districts  in  one  or  both  branches  of  the 
State  legislature,  while  others  have  filled  local  positions  of  trust  and 

honor. 

In  an  agricultural  point  of  view  the  township  is  one  of  the  best  in  the 
country.  Its  cultivated  fields,  possessing  a  soil  of  marvelous  fertilily, 
its  broad  acres  of  arable  lands,  its  timber  and  water,  beautiful  resi- 
dences, barns  and  granaries  filled  to  repletion,  flocks  and  herds ;  and 
finally,  the  health  and  general  prosperity  of  its  inhabitants,  are  the 
living  evidences  of  a  section  of  country  rich  in  natural  resources  and 
abounding  in  happy  homes. 

The  first  school  taught  in  the  township  was  about  1857,  by  a  man 
named  Daniel  Van  Amburg,  in  a  log  school  house  near  where  William 
Olson  now  lives.  At  the  present  time  there  are  seven,  in  which  schools 
are  taught  most  of  the  year  by  competent  teachers. 

There  is  but  one  post  office  in  the  township,  Wastedo,  but  there  are 
offices  near  the  line  in  adjoining  townships  which  give  ample  mail 
facilities. 

The  churches  within  the  limits  of  the  township  number  but  two, 
although  as  in  case  of  the  post  offices,  the  neighboring  townships  help 
them  out. 

CHURCHES. 

The  oldest  church  organization  is  the  Spring  Garden  Swedish  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Church,  organized  July  19,  1858,  at  the  residence  of 
Peter  Johnson,  on  section  fifteen,  under  the  charge  of  Rev.  P.  Beckman. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  those  who  composed  the  congregation 
at  that  time,  M.  Edstrom  and  family,  C.  A.  Haggstrom  and  family, 
John  G.,  Wanberg  and  family,  Jacob  Johnson  and  family,  John  P. 
Johnson  and  family,  A.  W.  Johnson  and  family,  Isaac  Holm  and 
family,  Peter  Johnson  and  family,  Nils  Challberg  and  family,  Peter 
Lundell  and  family,  Bengt  Anderson  and  family,  A.  Enberg  and  family, 
Paul  Nelson,  John  Holm,  G.  Holm,  P.  O.  Holm,  C.  Holm,  Johannes 
Holm,  John  Edwall,  John  Lagerstrom,  and  S.  Anderson.  The  officers 
were  :  Deacons,  M.  Edstrom,  for  one  year  ;  John  P.  Johnson,  two  years, 
and  Peter  Johnson  for  three  years.  Trustees,  Jacob  Johnson,  one  year  ; 
Nils  Challberg,  two  years,  and  S.  Anderson,  three  years. 

Thus  organized  they  met  for  worship  in  private  houses,  and  occa- 
sionally in  some  one  of  the  school  houses. 

In  1862,  a  small  church  was  built  on  section  11,  which  has  since  been 
replaced  by  a  fine  edifice,  erected  on  the  site  of  the  original,  and  capa- 
ble of  seating  600  people.  After  the  organization,  Mr.  Beckman 
continued  as  pastor  until  June,  1868,  when  he  went  away,  and  the  people 


THE   HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  459 

were  without  a  regular  minister  until  July  1,  1870,  when  the  Rev.  J.  O. 
Cavallin,  took  charge  of  the  congregation  and  is  the  present  incumbent. 
The  church  has  now  a  membership  of  about  300. 

At  present  the  officers  are — deacons,  J.  P.  Gustafson,  Fred  Anderson, 
Peter  Berg,  John  A.  Holm,  Victor  Anderson,  and  John  Larson  ;  trustees, 

F.  I.  Johnson,  John  Haggstrom,  John  Lorenz,  Lewis  Miller,  M.  A.  Ander- 
son, and  John  Anderson. 

The  other  church  is  located  on  section  30 ;  the  congregation  is  the 
out-growth  of  the  Holden  church  at  Wanamingo.  It  is  styled  the 
"  Urland  Norwegian  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church."  The  organization 
took  place  the  winter  of  1871,  and  the  building  of  a  church  was  at  once 
begun,  which  was  completed  and  dedicated  in  1874.  It  is  an  elegant 
structure,  capable  of  seating  500  people. 

The  building  committee  were  Rognold  J.  Onstad,  Ed.  L.  Otterness 
and  A.  A.  Flom.  Rev.  B.  J.  Muus,  of  Wanamingo,  under  whose  charge 
they  were  prior  to  their  organization,  is  their  pastor,  although  he  has 
been  assisted  since  1875  by  Rev.  M.  O.  Bockman,  who  preaches  at  the 
church  every  few  weeks. 

The  first  officers  of  this  organization  were :  Trustees,  Lars  Flom,  for 
three  years ;  Tosten  A.  Melhuus,  three  years  ;  Ole  A.  Melhuus,  two 
years;  Rognold  J.  Onstad,  two  years,  and  Johannes  Ingebrigtson,  one 
year.  Members  at  date  of  organization  numbered  296.  There  are  at 
the  present  time  about  650.  Officers  at  the  present  time  are :  Trustees, 
Lars  Nelson,  Iver  I.  Wangen,  G.  P.  Otterness,  Hans  Rasmusen  and  Wm. 
Olson. 

In  1859  the  Rev.  Mr.  Barnes  organized  a  Presbyterian  church,  and 
about  that  time  the  Methodists;  but  the  American  families  were  too 
few,  the  organizations  languished  for  want  of  proper  support,  and  there- 
fore have  had  no  real  existence  for  many  years. 

FIRE   INSURANCE   COMPANIES. 

There  are  two  local  fire  insurance  companies  in  the  township.  The 
"Leon  Fire  Insurance  Company"  was  organized  under  an  act  of  the 
State  legislature,  passed  March  4,  1876.     Its  officers  are :  president,  R. 

G.  Onstad;  secretary,  A.  A  Flom;  directors,  Mons  S.  Urevig,  O.  A. 
Melhuus  and  K.  K.  Hougo.  This  company  has  suffered  comparatively  no 
losses. 

The  other  company  is  styled  the  "Scandinavian  Mutual  Protection 
Association."  It  was  organized  in  1868,  and  by  an  act  of  the  legisla- 
ture incorporated  in  1870.  It  insures  against  fire,  lightning,  storms  and 
other  calamities.     No  one  can  become  a  member  unless  he  is  conver- 


460  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

sant  with  the  Scandinavian  language.  An  admission  fee  of  $1  is 
required,  and  members  are  taxed  in  case  of  loss  to  repair  damage ;  but 
so  far  no  losses  have  occurred.  John  Miller  is  president ;  vice  presi- 
dent, John  Holm;  and  the  territory  is  divided  into  five  districts,  with 
two  directors  to  each. 

Here  follows  a  list  of  the  township  officers  from  date  of  organization 
up  to  the  present  time ;  the  first  named  in  the  catalogue  of  supervisors 
is  invariably  the  chairman.  The  following  constituted  the  various 
boards  of  supervisors : 

Ellery  Stone,  George  Seassons  and  William  Olson,  from  1859  to  1860. 

S.  N.  McGaughey,  John  Ingebrigtsen  and  J.  Vanderberg,  1860-1861. 

Alexander  Merritt,  A.  Larson  and  J.  K.  Stranahan,  1861-1862. 

Alexander  Merritt,  John  Ingebrigtsen  and  Seth  Davis,  1862-1863. 

James  McGinnis,  A.  Larson  and  F.  1.  Collins,  1863-1864. 

Alexander  Merritt,  S.  Anderson  and  A.  Larson,  1864-1865. 

Alexander  Merritt,  R.  J.  Onstad  and  Fred.  Miller,  1865-1866. 

Thomas  Balfour,  John  Ingebrigtsen  and  John  B.  Lee,  1866-1867. 

E.  D.  Stone,  John  Ingebrigtsen  and  Fred.  Miller,  1867-1S68. 

F.  F.  Dimick,  John  B.Lee  and  Charles  Holm,  1868-1869. 
Wm.  Greaves,  E.  D.  Stone  and  S.  Anderson,  1869-1870. 
S.  Anderson,  F.  I.  Johnson  and  E.  D.  Stone,  1870-1871. 

E.  D.  Stone,  Charles  Anderson  and  John  B.  Lee,  1871-1872. 

E.  D.  Stone,  John  B.  Lee  and  Charles  Anderson,  1872-1873. 

E.  D.  Stone,  Charles  Anderson  and  T.  S.  Medje,  1873-1877. 

Thomas  Balfour,  John  Haggstrom  and  Charles  Edstrom,  1877-1878. 

John  Haggstrom,  Nils  Skog  and  Knut  K.  Hougo,  1878. 

The  town  clerks  were:  Geo.  F.  Sargent,  from  1858-1859 ;  E.  G.  Bailey, 
1859-1861:  E.  A.  Sargent,  1861-1863;  D.  E.  Van  Amburg,  1863-1865; 
E.A.Sargent,  1865-1866;  E.  G.Bailey,  1866-1868;  Thomas  Balfour, 
1868-1869;  M.  T.  Opsal,  1869-1873;  John  Edstrom,  1873,  and  the 
present  incumbent. 

Assessors:  F.  F.  Dimick,  1858-1860;  Fred.  Miller,  1860-1861;  John 
Surratt,  1861-1862  ;  F.  F.  Dimick,  1862-1867  ;  D.  S.  Van  Amburg,  1867- 
1868  ;  Nere  Holgeson,  1868-1871 ;  S.  Anderson,  1871-1873  ;  C.  J.  Wing, 
1873-1874;  Ed.  L.  Otterness,  1874-1876;  Mons  S.  Urevig,  1876,  and  the 
present  incumbent. 

Collector,  E.  D.  Stone,  1858-1860. 

The  treasurers  were :  Wm.  Olson,  1860-1861  ;  E.  Stone,  1861-1863  ; 
Wm.  Olson,  1863-1877;  Ed.  L.  Otterness,  1877-1878;  M.  T.  Opsal,  1878. 

Justices  of  the  peace:  D.  C.  Stranahan  and  S.  N.  McGaughey,  1858- 
1860;  James  McGinnis,  1860-1864;  M.  Bryant,  1860-1862;  J.  K.  Stra- 


THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  461 

nahan,  1862-1864;  Ira  Babcock,  1864-1868;  E.  A.  Sargent,  1864-1866; 
Fred  Miller,  1866-1868 ;  John  Miller,  1868-1870  ;  M.  Bryant,  1870-1872; 
A.  A.  Flora,  1870-1879  ;  John  Miller,  1872-1879. 

Constables,  in  order:  E.  D.  Stone,  O.  L.  Stranahan,  B.  F.  Davis,  John 
Lagerstrom,  H.  P.  Davis,  A.  B.  Crow,  John  Lagerstrom,  A.  Olson,  H. 
M.  Stranahan,  B.  F.  Davis,  Jonathan  Poe,  J.  A.  Holm,  H.  M.  Stranahan, 
O.  S.  Urevig,  John  A.  Holm,  D.  E.  Berdan,  O.  S.  Urevig,  John  Lewis, 
O.  S.  Urevig,  P.  J.  Peterson,  Ed.  Berdan,  K.  K.  Hougo  and  J.  Holm. 


WARSAW. 


In  1858  the  township  of  Warsaw  was  organized.  It  is  bounded  on 
the  north  by  Lillian,  east  by  Leon,  south  by  Holden,  and  west  by  North- 
field,  in  Rice  county.  It  is  watered  by  the  Little  Cannon  River,  has 
some  timber  in  the  southeast  portion,  while  the  remainder  is  rolling 
prairie.     The  market  towns  are  Hastings,  Northfield,  and  Red  Wing. 

The  first  settlement  made  in  the  township  was  in  June,  1855,  by 
Moses,  William,  and  Edwin  George,  Robert  McCoskel,  E.  H.  Sumner, 
Washington  King,  R.  B.  Wilson,  J.  E.  Wright,  and  Francis  McKee. 
These  gentlemen'made  claims  in  the  northern  portion  of  the  township, 
and  at  once  began  turning  over  the  sod  and  preparing  the  soil  for  a  crop 
the  following  season. 

In  1856  a  child  was  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Washington  King,  which  in 
those  days  was  celebrated  as  an  event  of  greater  moment  than  the 
birth  of  a  new  star  in  the  firmament. 

John  Chambers  was  the  first  man  to  lay  down  his  shovel  and  go  over 
the  "  dark  river."  He  died  in  1856.  Rev.  Isaac  Waldron  held  the 
first  religious  services  at  a  room  in  the  house  of  Alex  McKee,  in  the 
summer  of  1858.  The  first  school  was  taught  by  Miss  Emma  Babcock 
in  a  room  hired  of  Alex  McKee,  the  summer  of  1859. 

The  business  enterprise  other  than  agriculture  in  Warsaw  was  a  black- 
smith shop,  put  in  operation  by  Mr.  Johnson  in  1864.  Others  have  since 
been  added,  and  the  various  branches  of  business  have  multiplied  as 
the  necessities  required,  until  to-day  these  people  are  virtually  inde- 
pendent of  all  save  God  and  each  other.  They  have  a  beautiful  section 
of  country,  remarkably  rich  in  the  elements  of  natural  productiveness, 
and  on  every  hand  it  is  teeming  with  thrift  and  prosperity.  Timber 
and  water,  soil  and  climate,  well-tilled  farms  and  comfortable  homes, 
both  for  man  and  beast,  are  some  of  the  many  blessings  that  cluster 
around  this  people,  the  fruits  of  their  labor  and  the  gift  of  the  Great 
Giver. 


462  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

f 

HOLDEN. 

The  honor  of  turning  the  first  furrow  in  this  township  undoubtedly 
belongs  to  Hans  Ovaldson — now  a  resident  of  Belle  Creek — who  in  the 
summer  of  1854  broke  about  four  acres  on  section  24,  and  soon  after  Ole 
C.  Oakland  broke  a  like  amount  on  section  23,  where  they,  the  follow- 
ing year,  raised  a  crop  of  wheat;  but  neither  of  them  built  a  house  till 
the  following  summer. 

In  the  fall  of  1854  Jens  Ottun  made  a  claim  and  built  a  sod  hut  on 
section  33,  where  he  in  the  month  of  May,  1855,  commenced  breaking, 
and  at  the  same  time  the  building  of  a  log  cabin  ;  but  on  the  27th  of 
the  same  month  A.  K.  Finseth,  K.  K.  Finseth,  H.  K.  Finseth  and  Ole  J. 
Bakke  arrived  at  the  claim  of  Mr.  Ottun  ;  the  Finseths  bought  Mr. 
Ottun's  claim  and  he  returned  to  Wanamingo  township,  where  he  had 
previously  made  a  claim;  thus  the  Finseths  became  the  first  permanent 
settlers  of  Holden  township,  as  the  two  mentioned  at  the  first  of  this 
sketch  had  not  yet  made  a  claim. 

Mr.  Bakke  made  a  claim  on  sec.  33,  and  Mrs.  Bakke  was,  undoubt- 
edly, the  first  white  female  settler  in  the  township.  Females  with  red 
skins  were  plenty  here  at  that  time ;  and  once  when  Mrs.  Bakke  was 
gone  for  a  pail  of  water,  a  squaw  entered  the  house  and  stole  her  babe 
out  of  the  bed  ;  Mrs.  Bakke,  however,  soon  missed  her  child,  and  run- 
ning out  of  the  house,  heard  its  cries  from  the  edge  of  the  wood,  where 
she  soon  arrived,  whereupon  the  squaw  threw  the  child  upon  the  ground 
and  ran  off. 

In  the  month  of  June,  the  same  year,  Ole  O.  Huset  settled  on  sec.  23, 
Halvor  Ennerson  Vraalstad  on  sec.  27,  and  Thorbjorn  Ennerson  Vraal- 
stad  on  sec.  35 ;  and  in  Sept.,  Mrs.  T.  Ennerson  Vraalstad  gave  birth  to 
the  first  native-born  citizen  of  the  United  States,  in  Holden  township. 

In  the  same  year,  Ole  O.  Naeset  and  Erik  Anderson  settled  on  sec.  9, 
and  Nels  Mikkelson  Dalsbotten  on  sec.  10,  and  Mikkel  Johnson  on  sec. 
15.  Several  log  cabins  were  soon  erected,  and  some  with  a  roof,  others 
without  a  roof,  had,  with  the  assistance  of  the  covered  wagons,  to  serve 
as  places  of  abode  for  the  industrious  immigrants,  while  they  were  pre- 
paring the  soil  for  their  first  crop. 

The  small  supply  of  provisions  they  brought  with  them  was  soon 
gone,  and  the  two  towns  on  the  Mississippi  River,  Red  Wing  and  Hast- 
ings, had  to  be  resorted  to  from  which  to  procure  the  necessaries  of 
life ;  the  distance  was  great — over  thirty  miles — and  the  only  accom- 
modation, train  oxen  and  wagons  or  sleds,  so  that  those  journeys  were, 
especially  in  winter,  anything  but  pleasant.     The  prices  of  provisions  at 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  463 

those  places  were  also  very  high,  flour  was  from  $10  to  $12  per  barrel, 
pork  from  ten  to  twenty  cents  per  pound,  butter  from  twenty  to  thirty 
cents  per  pound.,  etc. 

During  the  summer  of  1855,  a  large  number  of  claims  were  taken,  a 
few  of  which  were  occupied  in  the  fall ;  but  the  most  ot  them  were 
unsettled  till  the  spring  of  1856. 

The  first  settlers  in  the  township  were  Norwegians  ;  but  a  few  years 
afterwards  a  number  of  German  families  settled  in  the  west  part  of  the 
township,  many  of  whom  still  reside  there. 

The  first  resident  to  commit  matrimony,  was  Mr.  K.  K.  Finseth,  who 
married  Miss  Bergitte  Halvorson.  The  ceremony  was  performed  by 
the  Rev.  H.  A.  Stub,  at  the  residence  of  the  bride's  father,  in  Rice 
county,  on  Sept.  13,  1856. 

The  first  death  was  Erik  A.  Ethun,  who  died  in  the  fall  of  1855,  and 
was  burried  near  the  north  line  of  section  3. 

In  1856,  a  State  road  was  surveyed  through  the  southeast  part  of  the 
township,  and  the  following  year  Norway  post  office  was  established  in 
the  township,  and  Ole  O.  Huset  appointed  postmaster,  and  served  as 
such  to  his  death  in  1862.  This  post  office  has  since  been  moved  just 
over  the  line  in  Wanamingo  township,  and  B.J.  Borlang,  is  postmaster. 
About  the  same  time  Holden  post  office  was  established  in  the  north 
part  of  the  township,  and  T.  E.  Thompson,  appointed  postmaster.  Eids- 
vold  post  office  was  established  in  1875,  on  the  daily  mail  route  from 
Red  Wing  to  Faribault,  and  Hans  Christianson  Westermo,  appointed 
post  master. 

The  first  two  winters  the  township  was  settled,  were  more  severe  than 
any  since,  and  the  snow  was  so  deep  that  snow  shoes  were  indispensa- 
ble. In  the  middle  of  April  1857,  sleighs  could  still  be  used  to  good 
advantage,  and  spring  work  on  the  farms  could  not  commence  till 
about  the  last  day  of  April.  The  crops  however  were  good,  and  the 
township  raised  plenty  of  breadstuff  for  their  own  support,  and  had  some 
to  sell,  but  the  price  was  very  low. 

The  township  was  first  attached  to  Wanamingo  and  other  towns,  for 
political  purposes,  until  July  5,  1858,  when  the  present  township  was 
organized  and  the  name  "  Holden  "  given  to  it.  Its  political  machinery 
was  then  set  in  motion  by  the  election  of  the  following  officers :  super- 
visors, K.  K.  Finseth,  chairman,  H.  0.  Klemer  and  Charles  Nichols ; 
town  clerk,  L.  K.  Aaker ;  assessor,  G.  Nichols  ;  collector,  Charles  Fogle- 
sang  ;  justices  of  the  peace,  W.  C.  Crandall  and  Ole  Olson;  constables, 
Peter  N.  Langemo  and  H.  Ennerson  Vraalstad. 

The  crops  looked  fine  in  the  summer  of  1858  ;  but  a  severe  hail  storm 


464  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

destroyed  nearly  everything,  and  the  supply  depots  at  Red  Wing  and 
Hastings  had  again  to  be  resorted  to  for  provisions  for  the  families  of 
the  settlers. 

At  the  first  two  town  meetings,  considerable  interest  was  manifested, 
as  the  people  were  strangers  to  each  other,  and  each  one  tried  to  elect 
those  to  office  whom  he  knew  best ;  but  after  they  became  acquainted 
with  each  other,  the  mutual  confidence  became  almost  unlimited,  which 
has  continued  to  this  day,  and  the  election  to  township  offices  has  ever 
since  been  almost  unanimous. 

During  the  war,  from  1861  to  1865,  the  aggregate  amount  of  $14,000 
was  raised  to  hire  volunteers  for  the  service,  and  thus  no  drafting  was 
needed  to  fill  the  quota. 

The  first  census  taken  in  the  township  was  in  1860,  when  the  popu- 
lation numbered  633 ;  in  1865  it  was  949 ;  in  1870, 1199  ;  in  1875, 1303. 

The  earliest  agricultural  statistics  obtainable  is  for  the  year  1865, 
when  the  acreage  of  wheat  numbered  2,846,  and  the  number  of  bushels 
raised  was  46,788,  or  a  little  over  16^  bushels  per  acre ;  the  lowest 
average  yield  was  in  1869,  when  on  an  acreage  of  6,443  acres,  only 
82,205  bushels  of  wheat  were  raised,  or  about  12-f  bushels  per  acre ;  the 
best  yield  was  in  1873,  when  184,929  bushels  of  wheat  were  raised  on 
8,182  acres,  or  about  22^  bushels  per  acre. 

The  highest  average  yield  of  oats  was  in  1865,  46  bushels  to  the  acre  ; 
the  lowest  in  1874,  17  bushels  to  the  acre. 

There  is  one  church  in  this  township,  called  "Vang's  Church,"  in 
"  Valder's  district,"  on  section  four.  It  is  a  part  of  the  "  Holden  con- 
gregations," and  was  finished  and  dedicated  in  1868  ;  it  is  a  beautiful 
building,  capable  of  seating  500  people.  The  district  is  in  charge  of 
Rev.  B.  J.  Muus  and  his  assistants,  and  has  three  parish  schools. 


WANAMINGO. 


Wanamingo  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Leon,  east  by  Minneola, 
south  by  Cherry  Grove,  and  west  by  Holden.  About  half  of  the  surface 
is  a  gently  rolling  prairie  with  every  foot  of  land  tilled;  but  the  north 
branch  of  the  Zumbro  River,  flowing  in  an  easterly  direction  through 
the  south  part  of  the  township,  causes  the  land  to  be  considerably 
broken,  yet  not  so  much  so  but  that  almost  every  acre  has  been  turned 
by  the  plow.  Spring  Creek  also  enters  the  township  from  a  southerly 
direction  on  section  32,  and  joins  the  Zumbro  about  a  mile  west  of  the 
village  of  Wanamingo.     One  of  the  east  forks  of  the   Little  Cannon 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  465 

River  rises  in  section  3,  and  flows  west,  crossing  the  line  near  the 
extreme  northwest  corner  of  the  township,  so  that  one  can  readily  see 
the  advantages  this  township  possesses  over  others  in  the  county  by 
reason  of  its  many  water  privileges. 

The  first  settlement  was  made  in  June,  1854,  by  the  arrival  of  Henry 
M.  Falla,  Toege  N.  Falla,  Jens  N.  Ottun,  N.  K.  Fenne,  Thosten  Ander- 
son, Andru  Baarnhus,  John  Stroeme,  Andrew  Hesjedal,  Colboern 
Ektveit,  Gilbert  Nelson  and  N.  J.  Ottun.  During  the  summer  and  fall 
a  number  of  others  came  and  settled  in  the  township;  all  of  them  were 
Norwegians.  In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1855,  however,  a  number  of 
American  families  made  claims  near  where  the  village  of  Wanamingo 
now  stands.  Of  those  early  American  settlers,  however,  only  one 
remains,  K.  B.  Smith,  who  resides  on  section  11.  The  township  is  now 
occupied  almost  exclusively  by  the  Norwegian  people,  who,  since  their 
advent  here,  twenty  three  years  ago,  have  made  such  rapid  strides  in 
agricultural  and  other  improvements  that  "  Wanamingo  township  "  is 
now  the  leading  farming  township  of  the  county. 

In  September,  1854,  the  first  white  child  was  born,  named  Knut  N. 
Fenne. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  Miss  Bereth  Anderson,  in  July  of  the  same 
year. 

The  first  marriage  was  a  double  wedding,  and  the  happy  parties  were 
Toege  N.  Falla  to  Mrs.  Oline  Gilbertson,  and  Johannes  J.  Marifjaeren 
to  Miss  Soeneva  Johnson,  in  June,  1855.  The  ceremony  was  performed 
by  Rev.  Nils  Brant,  now  a  minister  in  the  Lutheran  college,  at  Deco- 
rah,  Iowa. 

The  first  school  was  taught  in  the  fall  of  1857  by  James  Brown. 

The  first  religious  service  was  held  in  June,  1855,  by  Rev.  Nils  Brant, 
of  Oconomowoc,  Wis. 

The  first  store  in  the  township  was  opened  on  sec.  4,  by  Hans  M. 
Sande  and  Knut  Sanden,  in  the  spring  of  1857.  They  stocked  it  with 
goods  and  carried  it  on  about  a  year,  when  Mr.  Sanden  was  married, 
and  his  attention  was  turned  in  other  directions.  Mr.  Sande  concluded 
he  could  make  more  money  farming,  so  the  mercantile  business  was  by 
them  abandoned,  and  they  are  now  both  well-to-do  farmers,  residing  in 
this  township. 

In  1858  James  Brown  platted  and  laid  out  forty  acres  of  land  on 
sections  twenty-five  and  twenty-six,  and  called  the  j)roposed  town 
Wanamingo. 

The  first  store  was  built  by  J.  F.  Wright,  the  same  year,  and  a  few 
years  afterward  another  was  started  by  Paulus  Miller.  The  former  is  now 
31 


466  THE   HISTOKY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

enlarged  and  occupied  by  M.  Halverson,  general  merchandise,  and  the 
latter  by  A.  A.  Urness,  who  also  keeps  a  general  store.  In  addition  to 
the  above  business  houses,  there  are  in  the  village  two  blacksmith 
shops,  two  boot  and  shoe  shops,  one  hotel,  and  one  photograph  gallery. 

There  are  now  in  Hader  two  general  merchandise  stores,  one  fancy 
grocery  store,  one  blacksmith  shop,  and  one  hotel  by  Mr.  Purdy. 

There  is  a  mercantile  association  composed  of  about  forty  of  the  lead- 
ing farmers,  called  "  The  Aspelund  Society."  It  was  organized  in  1875, 
and  at  once  set  about  the  erection  of  a  store  on  section  sixteen.  The 
capital  stock  was  at  first  $6,000,  but  has  since  been  increased  to  $7,000. 
It  was  incorporated  in  1876.  First  officers  were:  president,  O.  J.  Wing  ; 
secretary,  N.  J.  Ottun ;  treasurer,  E.  E.  Sevareid;  directors,  Henry  N. 
Talla,  Hans  M.  Sande  and  Ole  Lewis;  N.  J.  Ottun  was  appointed  man- 
ager. 

The  present  officers  are :  president,  O.  J.  Wing ;  secretary,  Ole  O. 
Huset;  treasurer,  E.  E.  Sevareid;  directors,  Henry  N.  Talla,  Hans  M. 
Sande,  A.  T.  Rygh,  and  John  Lewis,  manager. 

There  are  ten  public  schools,  in  which  school  is  kept  a  greater  portion 
of  the  year. 

There  are  four  post  offices — Hader,  Wanamingo,  Aspelund  and  Nor- 
way. 

There  are  a  large  number  of  blacksmith  shops  at  different  points,  a 
number  of  which  do  a  steady  business ;  others  are  owned  by  farmers 
only  to  do  their  own  work. 

There  is  a  flouring  mill  located  about  one  mile  from  the  village  of 
Wanamingo,  on  the  Zumbro  River. 

There  are  three  Lutheran  church  organizations,  the  oldest  of  which 
is  the  "  Eastern  Church  of  the  congregation  of  Holden,"  which  was 
organized  September  12,  1856,  on  lot  six,  section  nineteen,  in  a  grove 
where  now  stands  Dr.  Charles  Gronvold's  residence. 

The  circuit  of  the  congregation  then  reached  within  ten  miles  of 
Faribault  and  east  to  Zumbrota,  and  consisted  of  upwards  of  seventy 
heads  of  families.  The  organization  was  effected  under  the  supervision 
of  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Stub.  The  trustees  were:  Knut  K.  Finseth,  Kjostol 
G.  Naeset,  Halvon  O.  Huset,  and  Christopher  Lockrem.  They  then 
secured  one  hundred  acres  of  land,  on  section  nineteen  for  church 
purposes,  which  they  have  improved  by  the  erection  of  a  good 
parsonage,  barn,  granary  and  outbuildings.  After  their  organization 
they  had  no  regular  pastor,  but  were  visited  occasionally  by  Revs.  J.  S. 
Munck,  L.  Larson,  and  A.  C.  Preus,  until  the  arrival  of  their  present 
pastor,  B.  J.  Muus,  in  1859.     In  1861  they  built  their  present   church, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  467 

which  is  a  fine  building,  capable  of  seating  at  least  500  people.  In 
1863  the  South  Prairie  congregation  united  with  them.  This  congre- 
gation was  organized  by  Rev.  F.  A.  Rasmussen,  of  Lisbon,  111.,  in  the 
summer  of  1856  or  1857,  in  the  south  part  of  the  township.  It  is  now 
known  as  the  "  Dale  congregation,"  but  still  retains  its  connection 
with  the  Holden  congregations. 

The  present  officers  of  the  Eastern  Church  are,  trustees — Ole  P. 
Hulebak,  0.  J.  Wing,  E.  Gunhuus,  Even  S.  Brakke,  Baard  B.  Naeset, 
Johannes  Svien,  Anders  R.  Baestul,  Rasmus  H.  Wikum  and  Einert  Th. 
Wraalstad,  with  a  membership  of  about  1000. 

Rev.  B.  J.  Muus,  assisted  by  Revs.  M.  O.  Bockman  and  T.  A.  Hansen, 
has  charge  of  all  the  Holden  congregations,  consisting  of  seven  different 
societies,  and  districts,  viz.:  "The  Eastern  Church  of  the  Congre- 
gation of  Holden,"  in  Wanamingo  township  ;  "  Dale  Congregation,"  in 
Cherry  Grove  township  ;  "  Urland  Congregation,"  in  Leon  township ; 
"  Valder's"  district,  in  Holden  township ;  "  Gol's"  district,  in  Kenyon 
township ;  "  Haegre"  district,  in  Kenyon  township  ;  and  "  Moland"  dis- 
trict, which  place  of  meeting  is  also  in  Kenyon  township,  but  many  of 
the  members  live  in  adjoining  counties :  they  have  all,  with  the  exception 
of  "Moland,"  fine  church  buildings. 

In  connection  with  each  of  those  churches,  they  have  a  number  of 
parish  schools,  as  follows:  Eastern  district,  8  schools;  "Dale,"  4; 
«  Urland,"  3  ;  «  Valder's,"  3  ;  "  Gol's,"  2  ;  "  Haegre,"  1 ;  and  «  Moland  "  1. 
These  are  conducted  generally  by  teachers  who  are  graduates  of  teach- 
ers' seminaries  in  Norway,  or  Decorah,  Iowa.  They  give  instruction  in 
Norwegian  language,  religion,  arithmetic,  writing,  &c,  and  hold  school 
about  three  months  in  a  year. 

The  next  church  organized  was  the  "  Norwegian  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church  in  Wanamingo,"  of  Houge's  Synod,  which  was  organized  in 
1859  by  Rev.  A.  E.  Boyum.  Although  not  ordained,  Mr.  O  Hansen  took 
charge  of  the  congregation,  but  in  1861  he  was  ordained,  and  has  ever 
since  been  actively  identified  with  the  interests  of  this  church.  On 
organization  the  membership  was  about  35,  and  the  officers  were: 
deacons,  Stephen  Lee  and  Ole  J.Lee;  trustees,  Ole  J.  Lee,  Hans  M. 
Sande  and  Knut  Sanden.  There  is  now  a  membership  of  about  300, 
and  the  officers  are :  deacons,  Hans  M.  Sande  and  John  Avels  Gaard  ; 
trustees,  Ole  Salveson,  Ole  Sivertson  and  Ole  J.  Lee.  In  1862  they 
built  a  small  church,  which  in  1873  was  superseded  by  the  present 
elegant  building  capable  of  seating  at  least  500  people. 

Rev.  O.  Hansen  also  had  charge  of  the  "  Aspelund  congregation,"  at 
Roscoe  Center,  which  has  just  completed  a  splendid  church  at  that 
place,  about  the  same  size  as  the  one  in  this  township. 


468  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

"The  Wanamingo  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church"  of  the  Norsk  Danish 
Conference,  was  organized  about  1872  or  '73.  The  first  trustees  were: 
Thorsten  Thoresen,  John  A.  Skaar,  John  Swanson  and  Charles  A.  Swan- 
son.  Their  church,  which  is  located  about  one  half  mile  north  of  the 
village  of  Wanamingo,  was  built  about  1873  or  -74.  The  present  trus- 
tees are:  Forbjorn  Vangestad,  Ole  Anfinson  and  Ole  E.  Skaar.  The 
Rev.  N.  E.  Vikre  visits  them  once  a  month. 

As  Wanamingo  township  is  the  center  of  the  Norwegian  settlements 
of  Goodhue  county,  it  may  be  well  here  to  submit  a  sketch  of  the  char- 
acteristics of  the  Norwegian  immigrants,  which  we  have  been  enabled 
to  prepare  with  the  assistance  of  a  learned  friend,  who  is  himself  a 
Norwegian,  and  which  will,  of  course,  be  applicable  to  Norwegian 
settlements  anywhere  in  the  county. 

THE   NORWEGIAN   ELEMENT. 

A  large  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  count}7,  at  least  one-fourth, 
are  Norwegian. 

In  the  southwest  part,  where  the  country  offers  the  greatest  advan- 
tages for  agricultural  purposes,  several  townships  are  settled  almost 
exclusively  by  them.  In  this  fertile  and  suitable  region,  they  have  a 
better  chance  of  having  their  energy  and  industry  rewarded,  than  they 
had  in  Norway,  where  greater  exertions  were  needed  merely  to  gain  a 
subsistence,  whether  it  was  as  agriculturists  on  the  small,  stony  and 
steep  pieces  of  cultivated  land,  or  as  sailors  and  fishermen  on  the  sur- 
rounding sea. 

The  Norwegians  are  also  eminently  fit  to  be  the  pioneers  of  civiliza- 
tion. In  their  lonely  valleys,  they  have  become  more  accustomed  to 
live  by  themselves,  and  to  be  contented  in  their  own  company,  than 
settlers  from  more  densely  populated  countries;  and  they  do  not  to  the 
same  degree,'feel  the  want  of  social  advantages,  from  which  the  pioneers, 
to  a  greater  or  less  degree,  are  excluded. 

Self  help  was,  in  the  old  country,  cultivated  to  a  high  degree,  in 
regard  to  the  mechanical  work  needed  by  the  farmers.  It  was  often  a 
considerable  distance  to  the  next  neighbor,  and  the  farmers  did  much 
of  the  work  themselves,  where  in  other  places  a  tradesman  was  called 
into  requistion.  Almost  every  one  could,  for  instance,  do  his  own 
horse-shoeing  and  other  blacksmith  work;  thus  they  are  well  accus- 
tomed to  the  hard  work  called  for  in  a  pioneer  country,  because  in  their 
old  home  they  had  to  work  hard  to  make  a  living,  and  this  rigorous 
training  has  made  them  hardy,  strong  and  enduring. 

Few  of  them  had  on  their  arrival   anything  to  commence  with  but 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  469 

faith  and  a  strong  arm.  Many  of  them  could  not  pay  their  own  fare 
over  the  sea,  but  had,  with  their  first  earnings  to  pay  back  that  outlay. 
When  the  older  settlers  get  in  better  circumstances,  they  frequently 
send  money  to  friends  and  relatives  in  Norway,  with  which  to  defray 
their  expenses  to  this  country. 

As  soon  as  they  arrive,  they  commence  working  with  a  good  will,  and, 
almost  universal] v,  their  exertions  have  been  crowned  with  success.  It 
is  a  fact,  that  hardly  any  immigrant  with  so  small  a  beginning,  do  as 
well  as  the  Norwegians.  Wherever  they- have  been  settled  for  some 
time  the  country  shows  good  cultivation,  splendid  barns  and  commodious 
habitations. 

The  kind  of  property  the  Norwegians  value  most  is  landed  estate. 
The  first  settlers  tried  to  stretch  themselves  over  as  much  land  as  they 
could,  occupying  land  for  their  relations  and  friends  yet  to  come, 
besides  what  they  claimed  for  themselves.  New  land  seekers  were 
frequently  turned  off  with  the  information  that  all  the  surrounding 
land  was  taken.  The  boundaries  were  sometimes  so  extravagant  that 
controversies  ensued  with  later  arrivals,  which  on  one  occasion,  at  least, 
degenerated  into  blows.  This  collision  caused  the  "  Club  Law," — estab- 
lished by  some  of  the  old  settlers,  for  the  retention  of  their  extravagant 
claims — to  be  abolished. 

A  battle  with  clubs,  axe  handles,  etc.,  was  fought  on  sec.  30,  Wana- 
mingo  township,  with  damaging  results  to  more  pates  than  one. 

As  soon  as  the  claim  was  secured,  work  commenced,  preparing  the 
ground  for  the  seed,  grubbing  out  the  brush  and  breaking  the  soil. 
The  lodgings  were  inferior,  and  for  a  long  time  confined  to  the  primitive 
log  hut,  which,  however,  was  solid  and  warm. 

As  the  Norwegians  care  well  for  their  domestic  animals,  the  first 
improvements  in  the  way  of  buildings,  are  good  and  substantial  stables 
and  farms.  They  do  not,  for  immediate  use,  build  a  smaller  and  cheaper 
structure,  but  they  wait  until  able  to  build  at  once,  large  and  solid,  and 
then,  economical  as  they  are,  they  do  not  shun  the  expense.  "The  best 
is  the  cheapest,"  is  their  motto. 

As  soon  as  the  Norwegian  has  got  a  comfortable  home,  and  often 
before,  he  looks  around  for  more  land,  and  buys  of  his  neighbor,  if  he 
can  ;  thus  the  price  of  land  rises  in  Norwegian  neighborhoods.  In  the 
township  of  Wanamingo — which  is  the  center  of  the  Norwegian  settle- 
ments— land  has  sold  within  a  year  for  as  high  as  $50  per  acre,  which 
is  nearly  one-fourth  higher  than  the  same  quality  of  land  will  sell  for 
in  other  parts  of  the  county. 

That  part  of  the  farmers  who  have  been  less  successful  in   securing 


470  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

for  themselves  lands  or  property,  frequently  sell  out  and  remove  to 
other  parts  of  the  country,  where  they  can  get  equally  good  land  for 
less  money. 

Neighbors  of  other  nationalities,  especially  Americans,  who  have 
somewhat  different  ideas  of  life,  particularly  in  regard  to  the  social 
relations,  generally  leave  the  neighborhood  if  the,  yet,  to  them,  unfa- 
miliar Norwegians,  who  often  can  only  express  themselves  in  a  foreign 
language,  and  remove  to  where  they  have  their  own  countrymen  for 
neighbors. 

A  difference  in  the  national  habits  will  also  be  seen  in  the  way  of 
settling.  The  Americans,  like  most  other  nationalities,  are  gregarious, 
and  prefer  to  live  together  in  villages  in  some  places  in  this  country. 
American  villages,  in  otherwise  Norwegian  settlements,  is  the  only 
American  element  for  a  long  distance. 

The  Norwegians  prefer  to  build  each  at  a  distance  from  the  other. 
Everybody  likes  to  have  his  own  for  himself  and  at  a  distance  from  his 
next  neighbor,  and  to  be  as  near  as  possible  "  Monarch  of  all  he  surveys, 
his  rights  none  to  dispute." 

Wanamingo  township  was  organized  May  11,  1858,  by  the  election  of 
the  following  officers:  supervisors,  O.  Hansen,  chairman  ;  N.  K.  Fenne 
and  J.  G.  Brown  ;  town  clerk,  J.  T.  Wright;  justice  of  the  peace,  W.  E,. 
Brown  ;  constable,  Warren  Ulson ;  assessor,  N.  K.  Fenne. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  officers  serving: 

Supervisors:  1859,  Geo.  W.  Duffy,  (ch'n.;)  Saave  Knudson  and  Halver 
Olson;  1860,  T.  J.  Smith,  (ch'n.;)  Halver  Olson  and  Thor  Einertson; 
1861,  T.  J.Smith,  (ch'n.;)  Saave  Knudson  and  Coelboern  Nelson;  1862, 
Hans  H.  Holtan,  (ch'n.;)  J.  T.  Leet  and  Wm.  Williamson;  1863,  Hans 
H.  Holtan,  (ch'n.;)  Coelbroen  Nelson  and  I.  C.  Swift;  1864,  A.  P.Jack- 
son, (ch'n.;)  Knut  Sanden  and  Hans  M.  Sande ;  1865,  A.  P.  Jackson, 
(ch'n.;)  Hans  M.  Sande  and  Knut  Sanden;  1866,  A.  P.  Jackson,  (ch'n.;) 
Hans  M.  Sande  and  Knut  Sanden;  1867,  A.  P.  Jackson,  (ch'n.;)  Hans 
M.  Sande  and  Knut  Sanden;  1868,  A.  P.  Jackson,  (ch'n. ;)  O.  J.  Wing 
and  N.  K.  Fenne  ;  1869,  Hans  H.  Holtan,  (ch'n. ;)  O.  J.  Wing  and  Chris. 
Sanden  ;  this  board  served  till  1873.  O.  J.  Wing,  (ch'n. ;)  G.  C.  Gunder- 
son  and  Chas.  Anderson;  1874,  G.  0.  Gunderson,  (ch'n.;)  Chas.  Ander- 
son and  John  Swenson;  this  board  served  till  1877.  G.  0.  Gunderson, 
(ch'n.;)  John  Swenson  and  A.  T.  Rygh;  this  board  is  still  serving. 

Assessors:  1859,  N.  K.  Fenne;  1860,  Saare  Knudson;  1861  to  1863, 
Neri  Halgeson ;  1864,  Charles  Paulson;  1865,  E.  E.  Sevareid ;  1866  to 
1868,  John  Paulson;  1869,  Elef  Olson;  1870  and  1871,  Hans  M.  Sande, 
1872  and  1873,  Ole  O.  Follingstad;  1874  to  1877,  Hans  M.  Sande;  1878, 
Ole  O.  Huset. 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  471 

Justices  of  the  peace:  1859,  W.  R.  Brown  and  George  W.  Duffy; 
1860,  T.  J.  Smith;  1862,  W.  R.  Brown;  1863,  Charles  Paulson;  1864, 
J.  P.  Leet;  1865,  Charles  Paulson;  1866,  J.  P.  Leet;  1867,  C.  Paulson 
and  W.  R.  Brown;  1868,  A.  P.  Jackson  and  N.  J.  Ottun;  1869,  W.  R. 
Brown;  1870,  A.  P.  Jackson;  1871,  W.  R.  Brown;  1872,  N.  J.  Ottun; 
1873,  Christ  Hveem ;  1874,  N.J.  Ottun  and  T.  T.  Cochran;  1875,  Hans 
M.  Sande;  1876,  N.  J.  Ottun;  1877,  Hans  M.  Sande  ;  1878,  Ole  O. 
Huset. 

Township  clerks:  1859,  O.  Hansen;  1860  and   1861,  W.  R.  Brown; 

1862,  A.  P.  Jackson;  1863,  Benj.  Clark;  1864  and  1865,  J.  P.  Leet; 
1866  to  1868,  N.  J.  Ottun,  who  has  been  elected  at  each  succeeding 
election  to  the  present  time. 

Collector:  1858,  Knut  Sanden ;  served  two  years. 

Treasurer:  1860,  Wm.  Williamson  ;  1862,  W.  R.  Roulet ;  1864,  G.  C. 
Gunderson  ;  1866,  Chas.  Paulson  ;  1868,  J.  Paulson ;  1869,  Thorsten 
Anderson  ;  1870,  E.  E.  Sevareid,  who  has  served  to  the  present  time. 

Constables:  1859,  Ole  Olson;  1860,  Ole  Olson  and  S.  Glaz;  1862, 
Lewis  Throp  ;  1863,  Wm.  Miller  and  Wm.  Johnson  ;  1864,  Wm.  R. 
Boulet;  1865,  Wm.  Miller;  1866,  Wm.  Johnson;  1867,  Wm.  Johnson 
and  Wm.  Miller;  1868,  Charles  Anderson;  1869,  Thron  Julickson  and 
Wm.  Johnson  ;  1870,  Wm.  Johnson  ;  1871,  Thron  Julickson  ;  1873,  Erik 
Nelson  ;  1875  and  1876,  John  Sevenson  ;  1877,  T.  I.  Laaven,  who  still 
serves. 

Overseers  of  the  poor:  1858,  Torger  O.  Rygh  ;  1859,  John  Wing; 

1863,  Kling  Johnson;  1864  and  1865,  Coelboern  Nelson;  1866,  K.J. 
Naeset ;  1867,  Hans  H.  Holtan  ;  1868,  Hans  M.  Sande  ;  1869,  Torger  O. 
Rygh;  1871,  Lars  Olson;  1872  and  1873,  Swent  Johnson;  1875,  Hans 
M.  Sande.  According  to  the  township  records,  no  officer  has  been 
elected  since. 


MINNEOLA. 

The  first  claim  in  this  township  was  made  in  May,  1855,  by  Christian 
Peterson,  who  made  his  selection  on  sec.  26,  upon  which  he  erected  a 
rude  habitation,  consisting  of  brush,  with  which  the  land  at  that  time 
was  mostly  covered.  This  shelter  was  improved  in  the  fall  of  the  year 
by  a  few  boards,  and  such  material  as  the  unbroken  wilderness  afforded. 
These  hardships  were  shared  by  John  Mabee  and  A.  C.  Ernsted.  These 
claims  were  made  in  June,  1855,  Mabee  locating  his  claim  on  sec.  35, 
where  he  lived  until  the  spring  of  1856,  when  he  returned  to  Norway. 


472  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Ernsted  made  his  claim  on  sec.  26,  and  in  1856  occupied  the  deserted 
claim  of  Mabee,  where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home.  Here  are  to  be 
seen  the  records  of  his  advancement  and  prosperity,  in  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  old  pioneer  hut,  and  some  years  later  a  larger  and  at  that 
time  commodious  dwelling,  which  is  now  nearly  obscured  by  a  beauti- 
ful residence,  which  is  but  just  completed  at  this  date,  October,  1878. 
The  size  of  this  building  is  32  by  24  feet,  with  an  addition  18  by  24. 
The  exterior  is  painted  white.  On  the  west  side  is  a  portico,  32  feet 
long,  surmounted  by  pillars  of  fine  workmanship  and  design.  To  the 
front,  facing  the  south,  is  a  large  bay  window,  through  which  the 
autumn  sun  warms  into  life  the  rare  plants  and  flowers  that  adorn  it. 
Above  them  creeps  the  ivy  with  its  delicate  foliage,  kissing  the  wel- 
come sunshine. 

The  interior  is  finished  in  artistic  style,  and  contains  sixteen  rooms, 
with  all  the  modern  conveniences.  These  are  the  living  pioneers  of 
this  township.  But  while  we  write  of  the  living,  let  us  turn  to  one,  at 
least,  who  participated  in  those  hardships,  and  was  called  to  a  better 
home  at  a  time  when  he  had  just  began  to  reap  the  benefit  of  his  toil. 
That  man  was  Daniel  Eames,  who  made  his  claim  in  1855.  He  was  a 
man  of  sterling  worth,  and  died  in  1859,  honored  and  beloved  by  all 
who  knew  him. 

Julius  Peck  arrived  in  1856  with  the  first  team  of  horses  owned  in 
the  township.  Same  year  Messrs.  Nichols  and  Ford  built  a  flouring 
mill  on  the  north  branch  of  the  Zumbro,  in  the  southeast  portion  of  the 
town.  Another  mill  was  erected  on  the  same  stream,  about  six  miles 
above  this,  located  on  the  line  between  Minneola  and  Wanamingo,  the 
Zumbro  forming  the  boundary. 

This  mill  was  then  owned  by  Nelson  and  Olson.  There  are  four 
blacksmith  shops  in  Minneola.  The  first  being  built  by  Bant  Thompson, 
in  1859.  These  shops  are  all  doing  a  prosperous  business,  the  proprie- 
tors' of  which  make  it  their  exclusive  business.  The  population  of 
Minneola,  is  composed  largely  of  Norwegians  and  Germans.  In  1867, 
the  Norwegians  erected  the  first  frame  church  in  the  southeast  corner 
of  the  township,  at  a  cost  of  $3,500.  It  is  capable  of  accommodating 
400  or  500  persons,  and  has  a  membership  of  1,000. 

The  first  minister  was  B.  A.  Mews.  The  pulpit  is  now  occupied  by 
John  Yalversacker.  Considerable  attention  is  paid  to  educational 
interests,  and  there  are  a  number  of  good  school  houses,  in  which 
schools  are  taught  the  greater  portion  of  the  year.  Many  of  these  school 
houses,  as  well  as  the  better  residences,  were  built  by  Hon.  A.  J.  Gro- 
ver,  architectural  mechanic  of  the  township.     The  first  school  taught 


THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE   COUNTY.  473 

was  sustained  by  private  patronage,  in  1856,  there  being  at  that  time 
no  school  district  organized.     Charles  Locke  was  the  teacher. 

Rev.  Charles  Shedd  held  church  service  as  early  as  1856,  soon  after 
his  arrival.  The  following  year  a  Sabbath  School  was  organized  with  a 
fair  number  of  pupils  in  attendance.  In  1862,  the  school  was  re-organ- 
ized, and  has  since  flourished.  Eli  Mendenhail  was  superintendent  some 
four  or  five  years.  The  Methodists  organized  a  society  in  1868,  and 
hold  divine  service  on  the  Sabbath  in  the  school  houses. 

A  company  composed  of  Ezra  Wilder,  H.  H.  Palmer,  T.  P.  Kellett  and 
others,  built  a  large  cheese  factory  on  section  36,  within  the  limits  of 
Zumbrota.  The  town  of  Minneola  was  first  organized  as  a  part  of  Zum- 
brota,  but  was  set  off  with  a  distinct  organization  in  1860. 

The  German  Methodists  have  a  fine  church  edifice  in  the  north  por- 
tion of  the  township;  also  the  German  Lutheran  farther  to  the  west  of 
the  town. 

The  first  birth  in  the  township  was  Eddie  Crowell,  June,  1857.  The 
first  marriage  was  between  George  Rees  and  Harriet  Wightman,  June, 
1858.     The  first  death  was  Daniel  Eames,  October  4, 1859. 

The  first  school  was  taught  in  the  house  of  Julius  Peck,  by  Charles 
W.  Warlock,  in  the  winter  of  1857-8.  Rev.  Mr.  Waldron  preached  the 
hrst  sermon  at  the  residence  of  Daniel  Eames,  in  which  the  first  public 
school  was  taught  by  Miss  Mary  Dickey. 

In  1871,  a  school  house  was  erected  on  section  23,  and  was  first 
taught  by  John  Aldrich.  The  present  teacher  is  Endora  E.  Carver. 
The  school  has  an  average  attendance  of  thirty  scholars.  The  growth 
and  development  of  this  township  has  been  rapid  and  permanent  in 
mechanical,  educational  and  all  other  interests  pertaining  to  the  sub- 
stantial prosperity  of  an  agricultural  people. 


ZUMBROTA. 

Township  No.  110,  ranges  15  and  16.  Organized  July  5,  1858.  The 
first  settler  was  William  Fiske,  who  located  a  claim  in  the  southeast 
part  of  the  township,  on  Dry  Run,  in  the  spring  of  1854.  In  early  life 
he  was  a  resident  of  Maine,  and  subsequently  entered  upon  a  seafaring 
life,  which  occupation  he  followed  for  some  years.  He  was  a  bachelor 
and  hermit  in  his  way,  which  is  demonstrated  by  the  secluded  spot  he 
chose  for  a  residence  after  coming  to  this  county.  He  died  in  1878, 
and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  at  Mazeppa,  Wabasha  county,  Minn. 
John  Cameron  died  December,  1856,  which  was  the  first  death  in  the 


474  THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

township.     William   E.  Winter  was  married  in  May,   1857,  being  the 
first  marriage  in  the  township. 

In  the  fall  of  1855  Rev.  H.  N.  Gates,  a  missionary,  who  had  been 
laboring  in  Iowa,  returned  to  Stafford,  Connecticut,  where  he  had 
formerly  lived,  and  proposed  organizing  an  emigration  company  to 
establish  a  colony  in  the  West.  The  first  meeting  was  held  in  Stafford, 
at  which  time  the  company  was  organized,  under  the  name  of  the 
"  Stafford  Western  Emigration  Company,"  with  Albert  Barrett,  of  Staf- 
ford, president,  and  Charles  Ward,  of  Lowell,  Mass.,  secretary.  The  fol- 
lowing members  constituted  the  board :  T.  P.  Kellett,  Josiah  Thomp- 
son, Joseph  Bailey,  D.  B.  Godard,  Dr.  Ira  Perry,  James  El  well,  Milton 
Bonner,  Samuel  Chaffee,  Ruben  A.  Smith  and  C.  C.  Webster.  At  a 
meeting  held  in  Palmer,  Mass.,  January,  1856,  they  adjourned  to  meet 
at  Lowell,  February,  1856. 

One  hundred  and  sixty  persons  had  joined  the  association  at  the  time 
of  the  adjourned  meeting  in  Lowell,  and  the  capital  stock  paid  in  at 
that  time  was  $30,000.  At  this  meeting  Rev.  H.  N.  Gates,  Albert 
Barrett  and  Mr.  Sherwood  were  appointed  a  committee  to  go  to  Iowa 
or  Minnesota  and  purchase  a  township  of  land.  The  funds  of  the  asso- 
ciation were  placed  at  the  disposal  of  Rev.  H.  N.  Gates,  chairman  of 
the  committee.  The  time  this  organization  left  for  the  West  is  not 
definitely  given,  but  it  is  safe  to  say  it  was  soon  after  this  meeting. 
Nothing  was  heard  from  the  committee  after  their  departure  until  the 
latter  part  of  May,  1866,  when  a  call  for  a  meeting  was  issued  by  secre- 
tary Charles  Ward,  and  that  the  committee  had  returned  and  would 
report.  Gates  and  Sherwood  both  made  reports,  but  disagreed,  and  the 
company  disbanded.  A  new  company  was  formed  soon  after,  changing 
the  name  to  u  Strafford  Western  Emigration  Company."  The  members 
were  Josiah  Thompson,  Ira  Perry,  Joseph  Bailey,  D.  B.  Godard,  T.  P. 
Kellett,  and  Samuel  Shaffee. 

In  August,  1866,  some  of  the  members  of  this  company  came  to  this 
part  of  Minnesota,  and  after  looking  over  the  country  in  different  local- 
ities, Samuel  Shaffee,  with  Godard  and  Bailey,  came  across  the  Zumbro 
River  Valley,  with  the  intention  of  returning  east  via  Red  Wing.  As 
they  ascended  the  hill  north  of  where  Zumbrota  now  stands,  Samuel 
Shaffee  discovered  the  beauties  of  the  valley,  and  to  him  belongs  the 
honor  of  discovering  the  place  where  the  company  located.  The  follow- 
ing day  they  arrived  in  Red  Wing,  where  Mr.  Shaffee  was  taken  ill,  and 
died  Aug.  9,  1856.  He  is  buried  in  the  cemetery  in  Red  Wing.  All 
honor  to  the  memory  of  those  who  have  passed  away,  and  to  the  names 
of  those  who  have  been  spared  to  see  the  wigwams  and  camp  fires  of 
the  Indians  give  way  to  palatial  dwellings. 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 


475 


There  was  quite  a  tide  of  immigration  to  Zumbrota,  chiefly  among 
those  who  belonged  to  the  Strafford  Emigration  Company,  in  the  fall 
of  1856  and  spring  of  1857. 

Frink  and  Walker's  stage  route,  from  Dubuque  to  St.  Paul,  had  previ- 
ously been  established  through  the  township,  but  the  route  was  changed 
in  March,  1857,  and  led  through  the  village  of  Zumbrota.  T.  P.  Kellett 
was  the  first  postmaster. 

For  the  above  information  we  are  indebted  to  C.  0.  Webster,  Esq., 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  those  days. 

TOWNSHIP   OFFICERS. 

As  will  be  seen,  the  following  catalogue  shows  the  township  officers 
from  its  organization  to  the  present  time  : 


CHAIRMAN  OF 

SUPERVISORS. 

TOWN  CLERK. 

JUSTICES. 

JUSTICES. 

ASSESSOR. 

TREASURER. 

1858 

1 

I.  C  Stearns, 

Charles  Jewett, 

Charles  Ward, 

R.G.  Hawks, 

James  Cram. 

C.  8.  Spendly. 

1859 

1859 

1859 

1859 

H.  Blanchard, 

James  Cram. 

J.  A.  Thacher, 

I.  C.  Stearns, 
appointed  July 
1st,  1859. 

H.  Blanchard, 
appointed  Nov. 
23   1859. 

1860 

1S60 

1860 

I.  W.  Blake, 

1860 

T.  P.  Kellett, 

1861 

A.W.Williamson. 

1861 

1861 

F.  D.  Hill, 

1861 

T.  P.  Kellett. 

I.  C.  Stearns. 

1862 

1862 

1862 

H.  Blanchard. 

J.  A.  Thacher. 

Charles  Ward, 

'     1863 

1863 

H.  Blanchard. 

I.  C.  Stearns, 

H.  Blanchard, 

1864 

Thos.  P.  Kellett, 

F.  Pierson. 

P.  Pierson. 

1864 

1865 

1865 

1865 

Geo.  M   Allen, 

I.  C.  Stearns. 

1865 

1866 

1866 

1866 

18R6 

J.  A.  Thacher, 

1866 

J.  A.  Thacher, 

1867 

1867 

S.C.Holland, 

1967 

1867 

1868 

1868 

1868 

1868 

I.  W.  Blake, 

1868 

1869 

1869 

1869 

1869 

1869 

1869 

1870 

1870 

1870 

1870 

1870 

1870 

1871 

M.  H.  Thorson, 

1871 

1871 

1871 

1871 

S.B.  Barteau, 

1872 

E.  W.  Conant, 

1872 

1872 

1872 

1873 

0.  H.  Parker. 

1873 

H.  Blanchard, 

1873 

1873 

1874 

Charles  Ward, 

E.M.Woodbury, 

1874 

1874 

1874 

1875 

1875 

1875 

D.  B.  Scofleld, 

1875 

1875 

1876 

1876 

1876 

1876 

1876 

W.  B.  Dickey. 

S.  C.  Holland, 

1877 

1877 

0.  H.  Parker, 

1877 

1877 

1877 

D.  B.  Scofleld. 

H.  Penally. 

1878 

1878 

1878 

1878 

1878 

1878 

1 

• 

In  the  war  days,  the  township  raised  the  handsome  sum  of  $5,500  for 
bounty  purposes:  a  noble  tribute  to  their  loyalty  and  patriotism. 


VILLAGE    OF   ZUMBROTA. 

Aaron  Doty  entered  the  northwest  quarter  and  the  southwest  quarter 
of  section  31,  in  1856.  The  village  was  platted  on  this  land  by  the 
Strafford  Emigration  Company,  in  September,  1856.  Bailey  and  Thomp- 
son made  an  addition,  which  is  called  North  Zumbrota  in  1857.  The 
west  addition  was  made  by  Josiah  Thompson,  on  section  36,  Min- 
neola  township.  The  first  house  was  built  by  C.  W.  Smith.  It  was  a 
log  structure,   14x18,  and  built  on   the  south  bank  of  the  Zumbrota 


476  THE  HISTORY  OF  GOODHUE  COUNTY. 

.River.  It  is  still  standing  at  this  date,  October,  1878.  Smith  being  a 
land  speculator,  he  could  not  pre-empt  the  land,  so  he  got  Aaron  Doty 
to  take  the  claim  and  live  in  the  house  he  had  built.  In  1857,  Smith 
moved  away,  and  was  last  heard  of  in  Bay  City,  Michigan.  The  first 
store  building  was  erected  in  October,  1856,  by  Thomas  P.  Kellett,  in 
which  he  kept  the  first  store.  Miss  Lizzie  Shedd  taught  the  first  school, 
in  the  fall  of  1857.  A  public  school  building  was  erected  in  1865, 
30x42,  and  was  burned  in  1870.  The  present  school  building  was  built 
in  1870,  and  is  a  two-story  frame  structure  partitioned  into  four  rooms. 
The  following  teachers  are  now  in  charge:  William  A.  Snook,  principal ; 
Osmar  H.  Parker,  first  assistant;  Persis  E.  Scofield,  second  assistant. 

PRESS. 

The  "Zumbrota  Independent,"  was  established  March  25, 1875,  by  E. 
A.  Mitchell,  the  present  editor  and  proprietor.  In  the  beginning,  it 
was  a  six  column  to  the  page  folio  sheet,  then  seven  columns,  eight 
columns,  and  it  now  speaks  to  the  people  a  quarto  sheet  of  forty  col- 
umns. It  is  independent  in  politics,  devoted  to  the  interests  of  Goodhue 
county  in  general,  and  Zumbrota  in  particular.  It  has  labored  faithfully 
in  behalf  of  the  railroad  interests  of  that  section,  enjoys  a  good  circula- 
tion and  is  liberally  supported. 


SECRET    SOCIETIES. 

HERMAN   LODGE   NO.  41. — A.    F.  AND    A.  M. 

Received  their  charter  Oct.  24,  1866,  with  William  Bickford,  as  W. 
M. ;  H.  H.  Palmer,  S.  W. ;  and  James  L.  Scofield,  J.  W.  The  first  meet- 
ings were  held  in  a  building  owned  by  Mr.  Blanchard,  on  Main  street. 
After  being  located  in  different  places,  in  1873  they  rented  a  hall  of  S. 

B.  Barteau,  where  they  have  since  held  meetings.     Present  officers  are 

C.  B.  Anderson,  W.  M. ;  D.  B.  Scofield,  S.  W. ;  and  B.  C.  Grover,  J.  W. 

MOUNT   CARMON   CHAPTER   NO.  23. 

Charter  granted  June  25,  1874,  with  H.  H.  Palmer,  H.  P. ;  S.  S.  Worth- 
ing, K. ;  O.  H.  Hall,  S.  The  membership  is  now  50,  with  H.  H.  Palmer, 
H.  P.;  C.  B.Anderson,  K.;  James  Wilkinson,  scribe. 

ORDER   OF   THE   EASTERN    STAR. — ESTHER   CHAPTER   NO.  4. 

Charter  granted  June  9,  1874,  with  the  following  officers  :  Isaac  W. 


THE    HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  477 

Blake,  W.  P. ;  Mrs.   Climena  Blake,  W.  M. ;  and  Marion   C.  George, 
A.M. 

I.    O.    G.    T. 

Zumbrota  Lodge  No.  154.  Organized  January  24, 1877,  with  twenty- 
four  charter  members.  The  charter  officers  were  D.  B.  Scofield,  W.  O.T.; 
Amanda  Dam,  W.  V.  T.;  Ed.  Mitchell,  secretary;  and  Mrs.  D.  B.  Scofield, 
treasurer. 

The  present  membership  is  127.  Meet  on  Main  street  every  Friday 
evening.  Present  officers  are  Mrs.  Cooper,  W.  C\  T.;  Miss  May  Shedd, 
W.  V.  T.;  George  Elliott,  secretary ;  and  Rose  Buchholtz,  treasurer. 


CHURCHES. 


CONGREGATIONAL   CHURCH. 


In  August,  1856,  a  small  number  of  persons  held  religious  services 
every  Sabbath,  which  was  conducted  by  some  of  the  members.  The 
ensuing  spring,  after  families  of  the  settlers  had  arrived  and  some  addi- 
tions were  made  to  their  number,  steps  were  taken  to  organize  a  church. 
A  temporary  organization  was  formed  in  April,  1857,  Rev.  Charles  Shedd 
as  supply.  June  28,  1857,  the  church  was  properly  organized,  with  a 
membership  of  fourteen,  Rev.  Shedd  continuing  as  supply  until  October, 
1857. 

At  a  meeting  held  September  4,  1857,  the  following  officers  were 
elected:  Alpheus  Hall,  clerk  ;  Charles  Ward,  treasurer;  Josiah Thomp- 
son, Charles  Ward,  and  Joseph  Bailey,  committee.  Albert  Barrett  and 
Charles  Ward,  deacons. 

About  this  time  they  began  holding  services  in  a  public  hall  over  the 
store  now  occupied  by  Thomas  P.  Kellett,  where  they  remained  until 
1862,  when  a  church  was  built,  36x56,  at  a  cost,  including  bell  and 
furniture,  of  $3,000.  It  would  be  proper  to  state  in  this  connection 
that  the  ladies  of  this  church  raised  by  subscription  and  otherwise 
$602,  for  the  bell,  fixtures  and  hanging.  All  honor  to  the  ladies  of  the 
Congregational  Church  at  Zumbrota.  The  membership  of  the  church 
at  the  present  writing  is  148.  Average  attendance  at  Sabbath  School, 
150,  with  J.  B.  Lock,  superintendent ;  George  Sanderson  and  J.  C. 
Stearnes,  deacons ;  Charles  Ward,  clerk,  and  Bond  Olson,  treasurer. 

BAPTIST  CHURCH. 

Rev.  Isaac  Waldron,  from  Northfield,  assisted  by  Rev.  Mr.  Shephard, 


47S  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

held  services  in  a  little  board  house  owned  by  Joseph  Gate,  June,  1858. 
July  17, 1858,  the  church  was  organized  with  a  membership  of  thirteen. 
Samuel  Person  was  elected  deacon.  Their  present  church  edifice  was 
built  in  1864,  and  is  24x36. 

METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 

The  first  services  were  held  in  Masonic  Hall  on  Main  street,  in  1869, 
Rev.  Boyd  Phelps  preaching,  he  having  been  sent  by  the  Minnesota 
conference  to  preach  regularly  at  this  place.  At  this  time  the  Metho- 
dists at  this  place  only  numbered  about  twelve.  Their  present  church 
edifice  was  erected  in  the  spring  of  1874,  at  a  cost  of  $1,200,  including 
lots  and  church  furniture.  The  building  is  26x40,  situated  on  part  of 
lot  4,  northeast  qr.  of  sec.  36. 


HOTELS. 

ZUMBROTA  HOUSE. 

In  October,  1856,  the  wing  portion  of  this  house  was  built  and  kept 
by  Ezra  Wilder.  In  1864  he  sold  it  to  G.  R.  Slosson,  and  he  to  Fred. 
George,  the  present  proprietor,  in  1872;  who  in  the  spring  of  1876  built 
a  two-story  front,  20x70.  The  wing  which  was  built  in  1856  is  20x60, 
two  stories,  and  the  whole  house  has  thirty-one  sleeping  apartments. 

MIDLAND  HOUSE. 

This  house  was  built  in  June,  1877,  by  George  W.  Cunningham.  The 
main  building  is  22x40,  two  stories,  with  wing,  18x60.  He  kept  the 
house  until  March  1,  1878,  at  which  time  he  leased  it  to  J.  R.  Clark,  its 
present  proprietor. 

MINNESOTA  MIDLAND  RAILROAD. 

This  road  was  surveyed  from  Wabasha  to  Zumbrota  in  October,  1877, 
and  partially  graded  the  same  year,  but  was  not  completed  until  June 
21,  1878.  It  is  a  narrow  guage  track,  running  sixty-two  miles,  the  dis- 
tance between  the  two  places,  in  five  hours.  This  snug,  little  highway 
is  a  great  convenience  to  the  interior  towns  and  the  surrounding 
country. 

FOREST  MILLS. 

This  establishment  was  put  up  by  Win.  S.  Wells  and  H.  H.  Palmer  in 
1867-8.  It  is  now  operated  under  the  firm  name  of  Hubbard,  Wells  & 
Co.     The  capacity  of  the  mill  is  150,000  bushels  yearly. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  GOODHUE  COUNTY.  479 

MAZEPPA  MILLS, 

Built  in  1875  by  Wm.  S.  Wells,  Gen.  Hubbard,  C.  D.  Ford  and  W.  P. 
Brown.  The  capacity  of  the  mill  is  250,000  bushels  a  year.  Mr.  Wells 
gives  the  enterprise  his  personal  supervision. 


PINE  ISLAND. 

The  first  settler  in  the  township  of  Pine  Island  was  Josiah  Haggard, 
a  youth. of  nineteen  or  twenty  summers,  who  located  his  claim  near  the 
present  residence  of  Dr.  Chas.  Hill,  in  the  spring  of  1854.  •  This  claim 
was  jumped  by  a  man  named  Howard,  who  came  in  soon  after,  when 
Haggard  crossed  the  Zumbro  and  made  the  second  claim,  now  occupied 
by  the  dwellings  and  business  houses  of  this  growing  populace.  Here 
he  had  partially  established  himself  with  a  half-built  log  habitation, 
when  Moses  Jewell  and  son,  Solomon,  came  in  the  fall  of  1855,  and 
secured  this  claim  by  pre-emption.  They  are,  therefore,  the  oldest 
living  settlers  of  this  village.  Jewell  lived  in  a  wagon,  until  he  had 
erected  a  log  shanty  on  the  spot  where  the  liberty  pole  now  stands. 
Haggard  then  entered  into  co-partnership  with  Howard,  and  com- 
menced the  erection  of  the  saw  mill — 1856 — now  occupied  by  W.  W. 
Cutshall.  This  building  was  not  completed  until  1856,  and  was  first 
run  by  a  man  named  Leroy  and  H.  B.  Powers.  The  latter  was  the  first 
settler  in  this  township.  He  selected  a  claim  on  section  31,  and  built 
his  cabin,  in  which  he  lived  until  1856,  when  he  moved  to  Roscoe, 
where  he  still  resides. 

In  1858  Haggard  and  Howard  sold  their  interest  in  the  mill  to  A. 
Tarbox,  who  came  in  1857.  Howard  went  to  California,  and  his  where- 
abouts is  not  at  present  known.  Haggard  returned  to  Delhi,  Deleware 
county,  Iowa,  where  he  since  died. 

Nelson  Denison  was  another  pioneer,  who  came  in  the  spring  of  1854, 
and  pre-empted  east  of  the  village,  where  he  lived  some  years.  His 
present  home  in  unknown.  The  immigration  that  flocked  in  the  follow- 
ing year  renders  it  impossible  for  us  to  give  in  detail  the  exact  date  of 
their  settlement.  N.  S.  Newton,  Giles  Hayward,  and  many  others, 
followed  in  1855.  The  first  marriage  in  the  township  was  between  A.  B. 
Cron  and  Sarah  C.  Jewell,  July  13,  1856,  the  ceremony  taking  place  in 
the  rude  cabin  of  her  father,  surrounded  by  a  tew  of  the  hardy  pioneers. 
John  Salmon  was  the  first  preacher  in  the  town,  services  being  held  at 
the  homes  of  the  settlers.  He  was  followed  by  a  man  named  Kuller- 
ford,  who  made  monthly  circuits  through  the  adjoining  townships. 


480  THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

VILLAGE    OF   PINE   ISLAND. 

Mr.  Jewell  took  a  claim  on  sec.  32,  in  April,  1855.  The  village  was 
platted  by  William  Rock,  in  the  winter  of  1856-7,  on  this  land.  This 
plat  also  included  a  portion  of  the  land  then  owned  by  J.  A.  Tarbox,  on 
which  the  village  is  built.  The  first  house  was  built  by  Dr.  Carver,  a 
log  structure.  The  first  store  building  was  erected  by  Jacob  Wiltse 
and  Mr.  Worthing. 

The  first  building  erected  for  hotel  purposes,  was  built  in  the  spring 
of  1857,  by  E.  Demmon,  on  lot  2,  block  22.  It  was  rented  to  William 
P.  Hall,  but  in  1858,  Demmon  sold  to  Truman  Parker,  who  has  since 
been  its  proprietor,  excepting  a  short  time  he  rented  it  to  Mr.  Gilbert. 

The  first  school  was  taught  by  Thomas  McMann,  in  the  summer  of 
1857.  The  present  school  house  is  built  on  lots  5,  6,  7  and  8,  block  26. 
It  is  26x36,  and  was  built  in  1864,  at  a  cost  of  $3,000. 


RELIGIOUS. 


METHODIST   EPISCOPAL    CHURCH. 

This  church  is  the  outgrowth  of  the  labors  of  Rev.  Rulliford,  who  held 
a  camp-meeting  in  the  grove  on  Mr.  Jewell's  land  in  the  summer  of 
1855.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1856,  J.  M.  Rodgen,  organized  a  church 
with  fifteen  members.  In  1864,  they  built  a  brick  church  36x50.  Their 
present  membership  is  one  hundred,  with  J.  Barnard,  as  pastor.  L.  D. 
Farrington,  H.  D.  Cornwell,  and  A.  Hamlin,  trustees. 

EPISCOPAL    CHURCH. 

In  pursuance  of  a  notice  previously  given,  a  meeting  was  called  to 
order  by  Dr.  Wells,  of  Red  Wing,  (now  Bishop  of  Wisconsin,)  Monday, 
May  6,  1874,  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  parish  church.  W.  E. 
Sargent  was  elected  secretary  pro  tem.  The  wardens  elected  at  this 
meeting  were  as  follows  :  Giles  Hay  ward  and  Daniel  Sawyer.  Vestry- 
men :  S.  S.  Worthing,  Henry  Ahneman,  Dr.  Charles  Hill,  A.  H.  Kellogg, 
George  Page,  W.  E.  Sargent,  and  Charles  Parker.  Rev.  Charles  E. 
Grover  was  chosen  rector,  November  1,  1875.  The  church  has  been 
supplied  by  Revs.  Cornell  and  Chandler.  June  18,  1877,  Rev.  R.  R. 
Goodey  was  called  as  rector,  which  position  he  has  continuously  held 
up  to  the  present  time.  May  6,  1874,  steps  were  taken  to  build  a 
church,  and  subsequently  a  frame  structure,  26x62,  was  erected  at  a 
cost  of  $2,800.  The  present  membership  is  twenty-two.  Average 
attendance  at  Sabbath  School,  forty,  with  S.  S.  Worthing-,  superintendent. 


PINE  ISLAND. 


/  JHENEVVYO^IF] 


ASTOR,  LENQ 


THE   HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  481 

SECRET    SOCIETIES. 

A.    F.    AND    A.   M. MYSTIC   TIE    LODGE    NO.    37. 

Worked  under  dispensation  from  July  12,  1861,  until  October  23, 
1861,  when  a  charter  was  granted  them.  The  first  officers  were  as 
follows :  J.  H.  Hill,  W.-.  M.-. ;  S.  S.  Worthing,  S.«.  W.-. ;  T.  M.  Kirkpatrick, 
J.-.  W.-. 

Present  officers:  William  Warren,  W.  M. ;  Daniel  E.  Sawyer,  S.  W.; 
Jacob  Stuckey,  J.  W. ;  Wallace  Jewell,  secy.,  and  Henry  Ahneman, 
Treas.     The  lodge  is  in  prosperous  circumstances. 

POST  OFFICE. 

Established  in  the  spring  of  1856,  with  John  Chancel,  postmaster, 
which  position  he  retained  until  1858,  when  J.  A.  Tarbox  took  charge 
and  held  it  until  1861.  McMannis  and  White  held  the  office  until 
President  Johnson's  administration,  when  S.  S.  Worthing  was  appointed 
at  the  beginning  of  1865,  serving  continuously  until  1868,  when  C.  R. 
White  was  re-appointed.  August,  1876,  S.  Hagler  received  the  appoint- 
ment and  is  the  present  incumbent. 


PINE  ISLAND  NEWS. 

This  paper  was  established  August  30,  1878,  by  the  "Pine  Island 
News  Company."  A.  M.  Hutchinson,  editor,  It  is  a  newsy  sheet,  well 
edited  and  popular  for  the  time  it  has  been  in  existence.  The  paper  is 
an  eight  column  folio  sheet,  typographically  neat,  and  it  is  well  filled 
with  local  and  general  information.  It  starts  off  with  a  liberal  adver- 
tising patronage ;  is  issued  on  Friday  of  each  week. 


We  are  under  obligations  to  A.  H.  Kellogg,  Esq.,  clerk  of  the  town- 
ship, and  the  editor  of  the  "  Pine  Island  News,"  for  the  following  cata- 
logue of  township  officers :  (First  named  supervisor,  invariably  chair- 
man.) 

At  the  first  annual  town  election,  held  May  11,  1858,  there  were 
elected :  supervisors,  C.  R.  White,  J.  C.  Miller,  E.  D.  White  ;  clerk,  J.  A. 
Tarbox;  collector,  G.  F.  Nye;  assessor,  John  Harper;  justice  of  the 
peace,  J.  S.  Pierce;  overseer  of  the  poor,  Moses  Jewell;  constables,  G. 
F.  Nye,  S.  Demming. 

There  were  elected  at  the  second  annual  town  meeting,  April  5,  1859: 
supervisors,  Oscar  E.  Smith,  Edmond  White,  W.  S.  Newton ;  clerk, 
32 


482  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Harrison  M.  Stanton  ;  assessor,  S.  P.  Hardy;  overseer  of  the  poor,  Moses 
Jewell ;  collector,  G.  F.  Nye. 

At  the  third  annual  meeting,  held  April  3,  1860,  there  were  elected : 
supervisors,  Sylvester  Dickey,  Nelson  D.  Marble,  John  Harper ;  clerk, 
H.  M.  Stanton  ;  superintendent  of  schools,  Dr.  Chas.  Hill ;  assessor,  Win. 
Krapp  ;  treasurer,  Peter  Momany ;  justice  of  the  peace,  S.  S.  Worthing; 
constables,  James  Pratt,  J.  D.  Eells. 

July  13, 1860,  O.  Morehouse  was  appointed  assessor,  vice  Wm.  Krapp, 
resigned. 

At  the  fourth  annual  meeting,  held  April  2,  1861,  there  were  elected: 
supervisors,  Otis  S.  Clark,  Wm.  Mead,  Oscar  A.  Dickey  ;  clerk,  H.  M. 
Stanton;  assessor,  Calvin  P.  Clark;  treasurer,  Peter  Momany;  justices 
of  the  peace,  Thomas  McManus,  Wm.  S.  Haskins ;  constable,  Jacob  C. 
Cook;  pound  master,  Truman  Parker. 

April  8,  1861,  H.  M.  Stanton  was  appointed  town  superintendent  of 
schools. 

June  15,  1861,  J.  C.  Dickey  was  appointed  assessor,  vice  C.  P.  Clark, 
resigned. 

At  the  fifth  annual  meeting,  held  April  1,  1862,  there  were  elected: 
supervisors,  Henry  Ahneman,  C.  C.  Robinson,  P.  S.  Fenton  ;  clerk, 
Thomas  McManus;  assessor,  Henry  Harper;  treasurer,  Jasper  W. 
Dickey;  justices  of  the  peace,  Thomas  McManus,  Peter  Momany;  con- 
stables, J.  C.  Cook,  John  Salmon;  pound  master,  Moses  Jewell. 

At  the  sixth  annual  meeting,  held  on  the  7th  day  of  April,  1863,  there 
were  elected:  supervisors,  Wm.  P.  Hall,  J.  C.  Miller,  L.  W.  Holman  ; 
clerk,  S.  S.  Worthing;  assessor,  Henry  Ahneman;  treasurer,  Jeremiah 
Wheeler;  constable,  S.  Demming. 

At  the  seventh  annual  meeting,  held  April  5, 1864,  there  were  elected : 
Supervisors,  Martin  Tarbox,  Alexander  Freeman,  W.  E.  Nichols ;  clerk, 
Thomas  McManus;  assessor,  H.  Ahneman;  treasurer,  Sylvester  Dickey; 
justices  of  the  peace,  Thos.  McManus,  W.  S.  Newton;  constables,  J.  C. 
Cook,  H.  F.  Emery. 

On  January  28,  1865,  S.  S.  Worthing  was  appointed  town  clerk  vice 
Thos.  McManus  removed. 

At  the  eighth  annual  town  meeting,  held  on  the  4th  day  of  April, 
1865,  there  were  elected:  supervisors,  Henry  Ahneman,  J.  (J.  Miller, 
W.  S.  Newton;  clerk,  D.  F.  Woodward;  assessor,  Henry  Ahneman; 
treasurer,  Sylvester  Dickey;  justices  of  the  peace,  D.  F.  Woodward,  P. 
S.  Fenton ;  constables,  Geo.  W.  Swarthout,  Wm.  Mead. 

At  the  ninth  annual  meeting,  held  April  3,  1866,  there  were  elected: 
supervisors,  Lyman  Clark,  W.  S.  Newton,  E.  L.  Swarthout;  clerk,  Hervy 

i 


THE  HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  483 

G.Clark;  assessor,  Henry  Ahneman;  treasurer,  W.  M.  Thomson ;  jus 
tices  of  the  peace,  D.  F.  Woodward,  H.  Ahneman;  constables,  J.  W. 
Palmer,  James  Pratt. 

At  the  tenth  annual  meeting,  held  April  2,  1867,  there  were  elected: 
supervisors,  Sylvester  Dickey,  0.  C.  Robinson,  George  W.  Hay  ward  ; 
clerk,  Hervy  G.  Clark;  assessor,  Oscar  E.  Smith;  treasurer,  J.  C. 
Dickey  ;  constable,  J.  C.  Cook. 

At  the  eleventh  annual  meeting,  held  April  7,  1868,  there  were 
elected :  supervisors,  Charles  H.  Leavitt,  J.  W.  Dickey,  George  W. 
Hay  ward ;  clerk,  H.  G.  Clark ;  assessor,  W.  C.  Crandall ;  treasurer,  S.  S. 
Worthing;  justices  of  the  peace,  D.  F.  Woodward,  Thomas  E.  Cooper; 
constables,  Wm.  Hunter,  James  K.  Roberts. 

At  the  twelfth  annual  meeting,  held  April  6, 1869,  there  were  elected  : 
supervisors,  D.  L.  B.  Farrington,  E.  L.  Swarthout,  J.  W.  Dickey;  clerk, 
Chas.  L.  Hubbs  ;  assessor,  W.  C.  Crandall;  treasurer,  S.  S.  Worthing; 
justice  of  the  peace,  C.  H.  Leavitt ;  constables,  A.  G.  Atha,  O.  N.  Page. 

At  the  thirteenth  annual  meeting,  held  April  5.  1870,  there  were 
elected:  supervisors,  Geo.  W.  Hay  ward,  N.  H.  Shirley,  David  Jones; 
clerk,  F.  D.  Worthing;  treasurer,  S.  S.  Worthing;  assessor,  W.  C.  Cran- 
dall; justices  of  the  peace,  C.  H.  Leavitt,  D.  F.  Woodward;  constables, 
A.  G.  Atha,  O.  N.  Page. 

May  16, 1870,  G.  W.  Paige  was  appointed  town  clerk,  vice  F.  D.  Worth- 
ing, resigned. 

At  the  fourteenth  annual  meeting,  held  March  14,  1871,  there  were 
elected:  supervisors,  Wm.  N.  Thomson,  O.  E.  Smith,  James  Parker; 
clerk,  Geo.  W.  Paige  ;  assessor,  W.  C.  Crandall ;  treasurer,  S.  S.  Worthing ; 
justice  of  the  peace,  Henry  Ahneman. 

May  2,  1871,  P.  S.  Fenton  was  duly  appointed  supervisor,  vice  O.  E. 
Smith,  who  refused  to  qualify. 

At  the  fifteenth  annual  meeting,  held  March  12,  1872,  there  were 
elected :  supervisors,  Tho.  E.  Cooper,  Henry  Degener,  Arthur  Haun- 
singer ;  clerk,  Geo.  W.  Paige ;  treasurer,  S.  S.  Worthing ;  assessor,  W. 
C.  Crandall;  justices  of  the  peace,  W.  E.  Sergeant,  Henry  Ahneman; 
constable,  L.  D.  Hart. 

March  23,  1872,  Joseph  Ahneman  was  appointed  constable  for  the 
remainder  of  the  year. 

May  29, 1872,  G.  W.  Paige  was  appointed  assessor,  vice  Crandall,  who 
failed  to  qualify. 

March  1, 1873,  James  Parker  was  appointed  chairman  board  of  super- 
visors, vice  Cooper  resigned. 

At  the   sixteenth   annual  meeting,  held  March  11,  1873,  there  were 


484  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

elected :  supervisors,  C.  H.  Leavitt,  James  Parker,  P.  S.  Fenton ;  clerk, 
G.  W.  Paige.     The  official  record  for  1873  is  incomplete. 

At  the  seventeenth  annual  meeting,  held  March  10,  1874,  there  were 
elected  :  supervisors,  James  Parker,  John  Mohr,  Matthias  P.  Ringdahl ; 
clerk,  G.  W.  Paige  ;  assessor,  G.  W.  Paige  ;  treasurer,  S.  S.  Worthing ; 
justices  of  the  peace,  W.  E.  Sergeant  and  H.  Ahneman ;  constables,  F. 
D.  Worthing  and  Henry  Tome. 

John  Mohr  failing  to  qualify,  an  appointing  board  met,  March  28, 
1874,  and  'Henry  Ahneman  was  appointed  supervisor  vice  John  Mohr. 

At  the  eighteenth  annual  meeting,  held  March  10,  1875,  there  were 
elected :  supervisors,  James  Parker,  Henry  Ahneman,  M.  P.  Ringdahl ; 
clerk,  G.  W.  Paige ;  assessor,  G.  W.  Paige  ;  treasurer,  S.  S.  Worthing ; 
pound  master,  Henry  Ahneman. 

At  the  nineteenth  annual  meeting,  held  March  14,  1876,  there  were 
elected:  supervisors,  0.  H.  Leavitt,  Giles  Hay  ward,  Thomas  Halloway ; 
clerk,  A.  H.  Kellogg  ;  assessor,  Ladd  Robie ;  treasurer,  H.  T.  Perkins  ; 
justices  of  the  peace,  Henry  Ahneman,  Fletcher  Hagler;  constables, 
Henry  Tome,  Chas.  Dickinson. 

May  1,  1876,  Chas.  Edison  was  appointed  assessor,  vice  Ladd  Robie, 
who  failed  to  qualify. 

At  the  twentieth  annual  meeting,  held  March  13,  1877,  there  were 
elected  :  supervisors,  Chas.  H.  Leavitt,  Tho.  Halloway,  Knudt  Clemet- 
son  ;  clerk,  A.  H.  Kellogg;  treasurer,  H.  T.  Perkins  ;  assessor,  Chas. 
Edison;  pound  master,  J.  C.  Dickey. 

On  the  6th  day  of  July,  1877,  H.  S.  Perkins  was  appointed  to  the 
office  of  town  treasurer,  vice  H.  T.  Perkins,  deceased. 

At  the  twenty-first  annual  meeting,  held  March  12,  1878,  there  were 
elected :  supervisors,  E.  L.  Swarthout,  Geo.  Newhouse,  Geo.  Reinhart ; 
clerk,  A.  H.  Kellogg ;  treasurer,  A  B.  Cron ;  assessor,  Chas.  Edison  ; 
justices  of  the  peace,  Fletcher  Hagler,  Henry  Ahneman  ■  constables, 
Henry  Tome,  H.  A.  Perkins. 


ftOSCOE. 


The  first  settlement  was  made  in  Roscoe  in  1854  by  James  Haggard 
and  W.  Wilson,  both  locating  claims  in  section  5.  Wilson  subsequently 
returned  to  his  home  in  the  East,  but  Haggard  remained  until  his  shanty 
was  burned,  when  he  returned  to  Brown  county  where  he  still  resides. 
Fletcher  Hagler  numbers  among  those  of  the  earliest  pioneers  of  the 
town,  having  selected  his  claim  in  1855  on  the  site  of  ground  where  the 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  .  485 

village  of  Roscoe  now  stands,  and  where  he  erected  the  first  frame 
house  in  this  township.  He  was  also  the  first  postmaster  appointed, 
and  from  this  pioneer  record  removed  to  Pine  Island,  where  he  was 
enrolled  among  the  number  of  early  pilgrims  in  that  township. 

Oliver  Webb,  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  pilgrim  fathers,  came  in  1875, 
and  pre-empted  on  section  18.  He  is  still  in  the  enjoyment  of  good 
health,  at  the  age  of  74  years.  John  G.  Hepner.  the  representative 
blacksmith  of  Roscoe  village,  selected  his  claim  in  1856,  building  his 
shop  the  following  year,  where  he  still  follows  his  calling. 

The  Dickinson  brothers  came  in  1856,  selecting  adjoining  claims 
G.  G.  McCoy,  H.  B.  Powers,  B.  W.  Halladay,  under  whose  supervision 
the  principal  roads  of  the  town  were  laid  out,  came  soon  after.  There 
are  many  others  deserving  of  record,  but  their  names  have  passed  into 
obscurity. 

The  north  portion  of  this  township  is  settled  mostly  by  Norwegians, 
who  have  advanced,  not  only  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  but  in 
social,  moral  and  intellectual  culture  as  well.  Prominent  among  them 
appears  Frederick  Petersen,  who  settled  in  this  township  in  1863  ;  is 
serving  the  second  term  as  justice  of  the  peace,  and  is  assessor  at  the 
present  time.  He  was  elected  to  the  legislature  in  1875-6.  Among 
others  is  Lars  Hovland,  Erick  Johnson  and  John  O.  Hanson,  the  village 
blacksmith  at  Roscoe  Centre.  This  people  support  one  church,  the 
Norwegian  Synod,  a  large  and  commodious  edifice,  capable  of  seating 
500  persons.  The  "  Kirketidende,"  a  weekly  religious  periodical,  is  pub- 
lished by  the  church  authorities.  There  are  eight  school  houses  and 
one  church  in  this  township — mostly  parish  schools. 

The  first  religious  service  was  held  at  the  house  of  Mr6.  Stevens,  in 
the  fall  of  1854,  Rev.  John  Solomon,  officiating. 

The  first  church  organization  took  place  in  the  school  house  at 
Roscoe,  in  the  spring  of  1857.  The  first  Sunday  School  was  organized 
in  1858,  and  Loren  Webb,  son  of  Oliver  Webb,  was  the  first  superin- 
tendent. 

In  the  spring  of  1855  Mrs.  Haskell  Burch,  while  living  in  a  covered 
wagon,  awaiting  the  completion  of  a  better  habitation,  gave  birth  to 
twins,  being  the  first  natives  of  the  sod  to  see  the  light  of  day  in  the 
township. 

H.  C.  Emery  and  Mrs.  Mahala  Sacket  were  the  first  united  in  mar- 
riage, July,  1856.     The  first  death  occurred  the  same  year — a  Mr.  Fry. 

First  school  house  was  erected  in  1857.  Miss  Annette  Leek  taught 
the  pioneer  school,  in  1857.  Then  followed  a  fine  immigration:  farms 
were  opened  up  rapidly,  and  the  township  was  soon  on  the  highway  to 


486  .  THE   HISTOKY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

prosperity,  moral  and  social  advancement,  intellectual  culture,  and  the 
crowning  blessings  of  a  rural  people — comfortable  homes  and  an  abun- 
dance of  the  necessaries  of  life. 

The  first  town  meeting  was  held  May  11,  1858,  with  the  following 
officers:  chairman,  Oliver  Webb;  town  clerk,  William  Sacket ;  super- 
visors, James  Mann,  N.  S.  Libby;  justices  of  the  peace,  Fletcher 
Hagler,  J^mes  Mann ;  town  collector,  J.  S.  Wickham  ;  assessor,  J.  T. 
Mitchell;  overseer  of  the  poor,  Horace  Barber;  constables,  E.  P. 
Penney,  J.  R.  Good. 

The  present  line  of  officers  are  as  follows:  chairman,  C.  R.  Miller; 
supervisors,  John  Larson,  Charles  Swenson ;  town  clerk,  C.  Druse  ; 
assessor,  Frederick  Peterson  ;  justices  of  the  peace,  0.  Druse,  Frederick 
Peterson  ;  constable,  L.  G.  Ward. 

Among  the  line  of  officers  that  was  elected  at  the  first  meeting  in 
1858,  was  J.  T.  Mitchell,  who  came  in  1856  and  pre-empted  the  land  of 
his  present  home,  and  has  always  borne  a  conspicuous  part  in  the 
interest  of  the  town.  He  assisted  in  starting  the  first  school,  on  the 
southeast  corner  of  section  eleven,  better  known  at  the  present 
writing  as  McCoy's  district.  This  school  was  first  taught  by  Sophia 
Blanchard,  present  wife  of  John  Gove,  in  the  spring  of  1858.  The 
fathers  of  this  township  are  slowly  being  called  to  their  better  home, 
and  their  places  are  quickly  filled  by  the  marching  flocks  of  Norwegians, 
Swedes,  and  Germans,  that  swarm  to  the  great  American  wheat  fields 
of  the  West. 

The  township  is  watered  by  the  Zumbro  River,  which  runs  from  west 
to  east  through  the  southern  tier  of  sections.  The  tributaries  that 
water  the  central  and  more  northern  portions  of  the  township  are 
Shield's  Creek  and  Dry  Run.  The  sections  along  the  Zumbro  are,  or 
have  been,  heavily  timbered  with  hard  wood,  maple,  oak,  elm,  and 
other  deciduous  timbers.  A  number  of  fine  sugar  orchards  are  among 
the  beauties  of  this  section. 


CHEERY    GROYE. 

The  first  permanent  settler  in  this  township  was  Madison  Brown,  who 
located  a  claim  on  sec.  31,  in  the  spring  of  1854,  where  he  lived  until 
the  fall  of  1855,  when  he  sold  his  claim  to  Silas  Merriman,  and  went  to 
Iowa,  where  all  trace  of  him  has  been  lost.  In  Nov.,  1854,  the  Woodward 
brothers,  Reading  and  Benjamin,  came  on  and  selected  adjoining  claims 
on  sec.  31,  where  Reading  has  since  made  it  his  home,  and  is  the  oldest 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  •  487 

resident  settler  in  this  township.  Benjamin  returned  to  Waukon,Iowa, 
in  1855,  where  he  died  in  1863. 

These  pioneers  were  followed  by  others  in  1855,  but  it  is  impossible 
to  trace  them  in  detail.  Among  others  was  a  man  named  Hoyt,  who 
settled  in  Hoyt's  Grove.  Isaiah  Churchill  and  some  others  who  have 
since  disappeared.  T.  B.  Haggard,  who  came  in  the  fall  of  1855,  is  still 
a  resident  near  Fair  Point,  to  whom  the  writer  is  largely  indebted  for 
many  facts  regarding  the  history  of  this  township.  Wilson  Kelsey, 
another  living  settler,  who  spent  seventy-one  days  journeying  from 
Fond  du  Lac  Co.,  Wis.,  with  an  ox  team  in  the  winter  of  1855  and  '56. 
There  are  others  to  whom  we  would  gladly  give  space  upon  our  pages, 
but  the  large  numbers  that  followed  constantly,  render  it  impossible 
for  us  to  particularize  them.  There  was  considerable  strife  among  the 
settlers  at  this  time,  claims  were  being  jumped  and  a  general  feeling 
of  uneasiness  pervaded  the  whole  township.  In  the  winter  of  1855-56 
a  claim  meeting  was  called  and  an  organization  effected  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  settlers.  T.  B.  Haggard  was  appointed  captain.  This  force 
was  soon  after  called  together  to  protect  the  settlers  from  the  marauding 
bands  that  scoured  the  township. 

The  first  town  meeting  was  held  May  11,  1858.  The  following  officers 
were  elected :  chairman  of  the  board,  Benjamin  Woodward  ;  supervisors, 
Cyrus  H.  Burt  and  David  Simpson;  town  clerk,  E.  G.  Comstock  ;  assessor, 
Francis  A.  Crebb ;  overseer  of  the  poor,  a  tie  on  the  vote  and  no  elec- 
tion ;  constables,  James  Haggard  and  Peter  Stagle  ;  justices  of  the  peace, 
John  Haggard  and  F.  A.  Crebb  ;  road  overseers,  Israel  T.  Comstock  and 
Reading  Woodward.  James  Haggard  was  appointed  collector  in  May, 
1858. 

The  first  marriage  in  the  township  was  between  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  T.  B.  Haggard,  and  John  Hart,  in  August,  1857.  The  first  death  was 
Eliza  Jane,  daughter  of  T.  B.  Haggard,  who  died  December  16,  1857. 

In  1857  a  log  school  house  was  built  at  Cherry  Grove,  and  the  first 
school  was  taught  by  E.  G.  Comstock  in  the  winter  of  1857-8.  In  1861  this 
structure  was  removed  and  a  stone  school  house  erected  on  the  same 
site.  The  first  church  organization  was  effected  in  1856  by  the  Christian 
Disciples,  the  first  meeting  being  held  at  the  house  of  James  Haggard. 
David  Haggard  preaching  the  first  sermon,  which  was  followed  by 
meetings  held  at  the  homes  of  the  settlers.  In  an  early  publication  it 
was  reported  that  a  Mr.  Gates  preached  the  first  sermon  in  this  town- 
ship, but  authentic  sources  furnish  us  with  facts  which  prove  con- 
clusively the  reliability  of  these  records.  This  people  are  at  this  date, 
1878,  completing  a  church  edifice  at  Concord,  services  at  present  being 


488  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

held  at  the  school  houses  of  Fair  Point  and  Cherry  Grove.  The  first 
post  office  was  established  at  Fair  Point  in  1858.  David  Haggard  was 
appointed  and  served  as  the  first  post  master.  That  office  is  now  filled 
by  J.  H.  Kelsey,  who,  with  his  brother  Byron,  repr3sent  the  principal 
business  of  the  village  in  a  large  store,  keeping  a  general  stock  of 
goods.  There  are  also  two  blacksmith  shops  in  the  village.  West  of 
the  village  is  the  fine  structure  of  the  German  Lutheran  Church  erected 
in  1865.  The  Catholics  are  also  building  a  stone  church  in  section  28, 
near  the  residence  of  John  Henry.  The  first  post  office  was  established 
at  Spring  Creek  in  1861.  The  present  post  master  at  this  place  is  J.  O. 
Stranders,  who  represents  the  business  of  the  place  in  a  small  store, 
but  conducting  a  prosperous  trade. 

Among  the  earliest  settlers  in  this  part  of  the  township,  is  Darius 
Johnson,  who  came  in  the  spring  of  1856,  made  his  claim  on  sec.  6, 
where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home.  Payington  Root  came  in  soon 
after,  and  was  followed  by  others,  mostly  Norwegians.  This  people 
have  a  good  church  also.  This  township  now  supports  eight  schools 
and  four  churches.  One  of  these  schools  is  Norwegian,  through  which 
their  children  pass  the  early  years  in  learning,  when  at  a  more  advanced 
age  they  are  sent  to  the  English  college  to  complete  their  education. 
The  people  of  this  class  are  mostly  refined,  and  making  rapid  headway 
in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  and  improving  the  mind. 

The  present  officers  of  the  town  are  as  follows  :  chairman  of  the  board, 
Samuel  Tunks ;  supervisors,  H.  M.  Billings  and  Lucius  Rupp  ;  clerk, 
James  Simpson;  treasurer,  D.  C.  Smith;  assessor,  H.  Romfo;  justices 
of  the  peace,  A.  J.  Comstock  and  J.  O.  Stranders ;  constables,  Leonard 
Cram  and  M.  E.  Billings. 


KEN YON. 


As  nearly  all  those  who  first  settled  in  Kenyon  township  have  disap- 
peared, we  have  found  it  very  difficult  to  obtain  correct  data  of  the 
early  settlement,  hence  our  sketch  must  necessarily  be  brief. 

In  the  spring  of  1855,  as  near  as  we  can  learn,  the  following  named 

persons    became    the    first   settlers  of  this    township :  L.  A.  Felt, 

Natice, Hollenbeck,  Chris  Halvorson,  Sever  Halvorson  and  L.  N. 

Bye,  who  all  made  claims  on  sees.  4,  5  and  7. 

In  the  next  few  years  the  north  and  west  portions  of  the  township 
were  rapidly  settled,  but  the  southeast  portion  was  but  sparsely  settled 
till  within  the  last  few  years. 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  489 

The  farming  part  of  the  township  is  settled  almost  exclusively  by 
Norwegians,  while  the  little  village  of  Kenyon  is  occupied  almost 
exclusively  by  Americans. 

On  May  15,  1858,  the  township  was  organized  and  the  following 
officers  elected,  viz.:  supervisors,  A.  Hilton  (ch'n,)  S.  Bullis  and  W.  B. 
Burnham  ;  town  clerk,  S.  A.  Barker;  justices  of  the  peace,  J.  H.  Day 
and  C.  G.  Averell ;  assessor,  D.  F.  Harley ;  collector,  L.  A.  Felt ;  con- 
stables, D.  F.  Harley  and  W.  F.  Clapp ;  overseer  of  poor,  F.  Day. 

The  first  birth  was  in  the  family  of  W.  B.  Burnham,  in  the  spring  of 
1857,  when  a  son  was  born,  who  was  named  George.  The  first  marriage 
was  that  of  Freeman  Collamore  and  Mary  A.  Bullis,  which  took  place  in 
January,  1858.  The  first  school  was  taught  in  the  Winter  of  1857-'58 
by  W.  S.  Bill ;  the  first  religious  service  was  also  held  by  the  same  gen- 
tleman in  1857. 

There  are  two  churches  in  the  township:  "Gol's"  Church,  in  "Gol's 
district  of  the  Holden  Congregation."  It  is  a  stone  building,  erected  on 
sec.'  5,  in  1870,  capable  of  seating  600  people.  Rev.  B.  J.  Muus,  of 
Wanamingo,  and  his  assistants,  have  charge  of  the  district.  The  "  Holden 
Congregation"  has  another  district  with  a  place  of  meeting  in  this 
township,  named  "  Moland ;"  many  of  the  congregation,  however,  reside 
in  Rice  and  Dodge  counties. 

"Kenyon  Church,"  of  "  Hauges'  Synod,"  is  a  stone  building  on 
section  eight,  capable  of  seating  400  people — was  built  in  1872.  The 
pastor  is  Rev.  O.  Hanson,  of  Wanamingo. 

KENYON    VILLAGE. 

In  May,  1856,  James  H.  Day  and  James  M.  LeDuc  claimed  the  land 
on  which  the  village  now  stands.  Subsequently,  two  men,  named  Howe 
and  Hilton,  became  part  owners  of  the  land,  and  by  these  four  men  the 
village  was  laid  out  and  platted.  James  H.  Day  built  the  first  residence 
in  June,  1856,  and  the  same  summer  the  village  company  erected  a 
building  which  was  occupied  by  Crowley  &  Baker  as  a  general  store 
in  the  fall  of  the  same  year.  Stephen  Bullis  built  the  first  hotel  in 
March,  1857,  and  the  same  year  a  steam  saw  mill  was  erected  by  the 
"  Town  Company." 

There  is  a  "  Good  Templar's  Lodge."  which  was  organized  in  Decem- 
ber, 1876,  with  twenty-four  members. 

The  "First  Baptist  Church"  was  organized  May  4,  1867,  with  seven 
members.     The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  E.  Westcott. 

In  1873  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dubois,  of  the  "  Protestant  Episcopal  Church," 
held  service  at  the  village,  and  in  1875  an  organization  was  effected, 


490  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

and  the  following  officers  appointed:  wardens,  Dr.  A.  W.  Hewitt  and 
E.  R.  Marshall ;  vestrymen,  S.  A  Bullis,  B.  D.  Bullis,  Wm.  Elcock,  and 
Wm.  Turner.  A  pretty  little  church,  capable  of  holding  200  people, 
was  erected  in  1875,  and  dedicated  July  25,  1876.  Their  pastor  is  Rev. 
S.  P.  Chandler. 

KENYON  MILL, 

Located  on  the  north  branch  of  the  Zumbro  River,  about  one  mile  from 
Kenyon  village,  was  built  in  1871,  by  a  man  named  Gallish,  who 
operated  it  about  three  years.  It  has,  since  then,  changed  owners 
several  times,  passing  through  the  hands  of  Crowell  &  Gallish,  D.  B. 
Marble,  Mann  &  Lucas,  and  came  into  the  possession  of  the  present  pro- 
prietor, J.  A.  McReynolds,  in  November,  1877,  who  has  repaired  and 
improved  it  and  added  one  run  of  stone,  so  that  it  now  has  four  run  of 
stone. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  DIRECTORY. 


COL.  HANS  MATTSON,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch,  whose  portrait  appears  in  this  work,  was  born 
in  Onestad,  Sweden,  December  23,  1832.  His  father  was  a  well-to-do  farmer, 
and  now  resides  in  the  township  of  Vasa,  in  this  county,  and  has  attained 
the  ripe  age  of  seventy-four  years,  enjoying  good  health.  Mr.  Mattson 
received  his  primary  education  in  a  high  classical  school  at  Christianstad, 
Sweden.  When  nearly  seventeen  years  old,  he  entered  the  military  service 
as  a  cadet  of  artillery.  Possessing  an  adventurous  and  restless  spirit,  the 
quiet  garrison  life  of  a  solder  became  monotonous,  and  at  the  age  of  eighteen, 
he  left  the  service,  and  was  among  the  first  of  his  countrymen  in  his 
native  place  to  emigrate  to  the  United  States,  arriving  in  June,  1851. 
His  first  two  years'  experience  in  obtaining  a  livelihood  in  this  country 
were  replete  with  hardships,  trials  and  sufferings,  such  as  few  have  ever 
experienced.  Not  used  to  toil,  and  suffering  with  ill-health,  he  was  reduced 
to  the  most  abject  poverty.  But  with  a  determination  to  surmount  all 
obstacles,  he  sought  and  obtained  work  as  a  cabin  boy  in  a  sailing  vessel  on 
our  Eastern  coast,  then  as  a  farm  hand  in  New  Hampshire,  and  afterwards 
with  a  shovel  on  a  railroad  in  Illinois. 

Through  the  kind  assistance  of  friends  his  second  winter  in  this  country 
was  spent  in  school,  where  he  mastered  the  English  language.     In  the  mean- 
time emigration  from  Sweden  continued  to  increase,  and  his  own  parents  and 
nearest  relatives  determined  to  make  homes  in  the  New  World.     He   met 
them  in  Boston  in  the  summer  of  1853;  conducting  them,  together  with  a 
large  party  of  his  countrymen,  to  Illinois,  stopping  at  Moline.     The  object 
of  this  party  was  to  find  government  land  on  which  to  settle,  and  Mr.  Matt- 
son,  with  others,  was  selected  to  go  to  Minnesota   and   secure  a  location. 
After  looking  about  in  several  directions,  they  chose  the.  present  township 
of  Vasa,  Goodhue  county,  and  removed  there  in  August,  1853.     Being  the 
only  one  of  the  party  who  could  speak   the   English  language,  Mr.  Mattson 
found  himself,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  at  the  head  of  an  important  settlement. 
After  struggling  with  the  usual  difficulties  of  a  frontier  life,  he  worked  his 
way,  by  manual  labor,  to  a  comfortable  position  as  a  pioneer  farmer.     He 
married  Cherstin  Peterson,  November  23,  1855.     She  was  born  in  Ballingslof, 
Sweden,  April  5,  1838,  and  was  a  daughter  of  parents  which  had  lately  come 
to  the  settlement.     The  marriage  ceremony  was  performed  by  Rev.  J.  W. 
Hancock,  at  the  residence  of  the  bride's  parents,  in  Vasa,  and  was  the  first 


492  THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

marriage  celebrated  in  the  township,  to  which  nearly  all  the  old  settlers 
were  invited.  At  this  time  there  was  not  a  span  of  horses  in  the  township, 
therefore  the  bridal  pair  were  taken  on  a  wood  sledge,  drawn  by  a  yoke  of 
cattle,  from  the  home  of  the  bride  to  that  of  the  bridegroom.  During  his 
residence  in  Vasa,  Mr.  Mattson  took  an  active  part  in  the  organization  of 
the  township;  was  judge  of  the  first  election  ever  held  back  of  Red  Wing; 
organized  the  first  school  district;  laid  out  the  first  road,  and  officiated  as  lay 
reader  at  the  first  religious  services  under  the  blue  sky,  on  the  open  prairie, 
near  where  Vasa  church  now  stands. 

Not  content  with  a  quiet  farm  life,  he  began  speculating  in  lands,  town 
sites,  corner  lots  and  merchandising,  until  the  crisis  of  1857,  which  swept 
away  all  his  possessions,  leaving  him  several  thousand  dollars  in  debt. 

At  the  instigation  of  Warren  Bristol — now  judge  of  New  Mexico — then  a 
prominent  lawyer  in  Red  Wing,  he  commenced  the  study  of  law  with  that 
gentleman,  and  after  one  year's  close  application,  was  admitted  to  the  bar, 
and  commenced  practice  with  very  good  success.  During  his  professional 
studies  he  was  elected  city  clerk  of  Red  Wing,  and  on  a  salary  of  $150  per 
year  supported  himself  and  young  wife.  In  1858  he  was  elected  county 
auditor,  and  re-elected  in  1860,  but  resigned  in  1861,  enlisting  in  the  Union 
Army  as  Captain  of  Company  D,  Third  Minnesota  Volunteer  Infantry;  his 
company  being  composed  of  Swedes  and  Norwegians  from  Goodhue  and  Chi- 
sago counties.  Was  promoted  to  Major  in  1862;  Lieut.  Colonel  in  1863,  and 
the  following  year  Colonel  of  his  regiment,  which  he  brought  home  in  Oc- 
tober, 1865,  after  more  than  four  years'  honorable  service.  The  following 
winter  he  formed  a  law  partnership  with  C.  C.  Webster,  but  in  August,  1866, 
he  accepted  the  position  of  editor  in  chief  of  a  prominent  Swedish  newspaper 
in  Chicago,  111.,  but  did  not  move  his  family  to  that  city.  In  January,  1867, 
was  recalled  by  Grov.  Marshall,  of  Minnesota,  and  appointed  Secretary  of  the 
State  Board  of  Immigration,  which  position  he  held  for  several  years,  doing 
the  State  excellent  service  in  settling  the  far  West  with  his  industrious  coun- 
trymen. In  1869,  was  elected  Secretary  of  State,  but  before  his  term  expired 
he  was  appointed  land  agent  of  Northern  Europe  in  the  interests  of  the  great 
railroad  corporations  of  which  Jay  Cook,  of  Philadelphia,  was  the  head. 
After  remaining  over  four  years  in  Europe,  with  his  family,  in  the  discharge 
of  the  duties  assigned  him,  he  returned  to  Minnesota,  and  was  one  of  her  Pres- 
idential electors  in  1876,  but  in  the  meantime  had  become  connected  with 
large  land  interests  in  the  northwest  part  of  the  State. 

He  is  now  a  resident  of  Minneapolis,  Minn. ,  and  in  addition  to  his  private 
land  affairs,  is  editor  in  chief  of  the  "  Stats  Tidning,  **  a  prominent  Swedish 
newspaper  in  that  city;  also  a  large  owner  and  general  manager  of  the 
"  Swedish  Tribune, "  of  Chicago,  one  of  the  most  important  foreign  and 
home  journals  of  the  United  States. 

It  can  be  truthfully  said  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  that  he  has  always 
regarded  toil  as  manly  and  ennobling;  and  after  passing  through  an  honora- 
ble yet  checkered  life,  he  is  now  enjoying  the  comforts  of  a   happy  home 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  493 

beside  the  wife  of  his  youth,  beloved  by  his  many  children  and  friends,  and 
respected  by  the  citizens  of  the  State  in  which  he  lives. 


RED   WING. 

ADAMS,  HUGH.  The  subject  of  this  sketch,  whose  portrait  appears  in  this 
work,  was  born  in  Franklin  county,  Pa.,  June  12,  1827.  His  parents 
moved  to  Licking  county,  Ohio,  where  he  resided  until  emigrating  to 
Washington  county.  Ills.  After  moving  to  Maiden  Rock,  Wis.,  he  came 
in  the  fall  of  1852,  to  this  city.  Married  Mary  Jandon,  Dec.  3,  1869. 
She  was  born  in  Mifflin  county,  Pa.,  Jany.  25,  1811.  Edward  M.,  Jessie, 
Nellie  and  Nettie  M.,  are  his  children.  Mrs.  Adams  having  been  pre- 
viously married,  the  following  are  the  names  of  her  children:  Roland, 
Raymond,  Jennie  and  Mary. 

ANDERSON,  A.  L„  of  the  firm  of  Martinson  &  Anderson,  dealers  in  hard- 
ware, was  born  in  Dane  county,  Wis.,  in  1817.  Emigrated  from  native 
place  to  Wanamingo  township,  this  county,  in  1855,  and  married  Amelia 
Olson,  who  died  in  1877.     Carrie  A.  is  his  only  child. 

Anderson,  Charles,  carpenter,  Red  Wing. 

ALLYN,  J.  S.  Retired  farmer.  Born  in  New  London  county,  Conn.,  June 
16,  1835.  Moved  to  Key  West,  Florida,  in  1855,  but  returned  to  native 
county,  coming  to  this  city  April,  1856.  Married  Theressa  Gaylord,  Jany. 
22,  1859.  She  was  born  in  Lewis  county,  N.  Y.,  July  12,  1837.  Erne  A., 
Nellie  S.,  Pearl  R.,  and  John  S.,  jr.,  are  their  children. 

Alexander,  E.,  merchant,  Red  Wing. 

AKERS,  C.  N.  Attorney.  Born  in  Jacksonville,  Ills.,  Dec.  1,  1819.  Came 
to  this  county  with  parents,  settling  in  Cherry  Grove  township,  Oct., 
1859.  Came  to  this  city  March  10,  1875.  Received  his  primary  education 
at  district  schools  in  this  county,  and  afterwards  attended  the  University 
of  Wis.,  graduating  in  the  class  of  1871.  Commenced  the  study  of  law 
with  Hon.  John  C.  McClure,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  July  11,  1876. 
Became  associated  with  Col.  William  Colvill  in  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession, April  1,  1877. 

Allen,  Joshua,  gardener,  Red  Wing. 

ANDERSON,  SWANTE.  Groceries.  Born  in  Sweden,  June  10, 1812.  Came 
to  this  country  in  1866,  settling  in  this  city.  Married  Charlotte  W.  John- 
son, Nov!  29,  1876.  She  was  born  in  Pepin  county,  Wis,  Emily  Hen- 
rietta Esther  is  their  only  child. 

Altmeyer,  Casper,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 

Ashton,  Joshua,  manufacturer  of  fanning  mills,  Red  Wing. 

Allen,  G.,  Dr.,  physician,  Red  Wing. 

Arkins,  Joseph,  retired,  Red  Wing. 


494  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

ANDERBERG,  J.  A.  Livery  stable.  Born  in  Sweden,  Nov.  1,  1841.  Emi- 
grated to  this  city  June  4,  1868.  Learned  the  blacksmith  trade  in  Sweden, 
and  worked  at  his  trade  in  this  county  until  commencing  his  present  busi- 
ness in  March,  1875.  Married  Caroline  A.  Bergen,  April  5,  1872.  She 
was  born  in  Avon,  Rock  county,  Wis.,  May  6,  1853.  Johanna  Creelia, 
born  March  6,  1873,  and  died  June  24, 1874.  John  Antone  Theodore,  born 
March  20, 1875.  Ada  Johanna  Matilda,  born  Nov.  23,  1877,  are  the  names 
and  births  of  his  children. 

ASHELMAN,  J.  B.  Harness  manufacturing.  Born  in  Luzern  county,  Pa., 
December  29,  1832.  Married  Elizabeth  J.  Dickson,  January  1,  1857. 
She  was  born  in  Northumberland  county,  Pa.,  September  23,  1835.  Mr. 
Ashelman  established  his  present  business  in  1875,  and  in  November  20, 
1876,  A.  Gr.  Skoglund  became  partner  with  him,  and  the  business  has  since 
been  conducted  under  the  firm  name  of  Ashelman  &  Skoglund.  They  are 
the  only  firm  in  the  city  who  manufacture  awnings,  carriage  trimmings 
and  tents.  They  are  located  on  Plum  street,  nearly  opposte  the  DeBatlo 
House. 

ARMSTRONG,  H.  F.  Deputy  Sheriff.  Born  in  Steuben  county,  N.  Y.,  No- 
vember 28,  1833.  Moved,  with  parents,  to  Wayne  county,  Mich.,  in  1849. 
Came  to  this  city  October,  1855,  where  he  married  Hattie  E.  Welden, 
April  12,  1864.  She  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York.  Fred  R.  is 
their  only  child. 

ALLEY,  Et  H.,  dealer  in  agricultural  implements.  Born  in  Lincoln  county, 
Maine,  Aug.  10,  1827.  Moved  to  China,  Kennebec  county,  Maine,  where  he 
married  Ann  H.  Bragg,  Oct.,  1851.  She  was  born  in  Kennebec  county, 
Maine,  April  30,  1830.  He  immigrated  to  Red  Wing,  April  16,  1857,  and 
engaged  in  the  agricultural  trade  in  1861,  continuing  the  same  on  his  own 
account  until  1873,  when  he  entered  into  partnership  with  Charles  Betcher, 
but  this  firm  was  dissolved,  and  in  1876  he  became  associated  with  P.  M. 
Jensen,  in  the  same  business. 

ALLEN,  ARLAND  H.,  book-keeper  for  Wilkinson  &  Hodgman.  13orn  in 
Norway,  Sept.  28,  1846.  Immigrated  to  this  country,  settling  in  Wiscon- 
sin in  1847.  Moved  to  Iowa,  where  he  enlisted  in  the  Seventh  Iowa  Cav- 
alry. Married'  Louesa  Noble,  Jan.  13,  1872.  Came  to  this  county,  Feb. 
22,  1872.     She  was  bom  in  Illinois,  Aug.  16,  1848. 

AUSTIN,  GEORGE,  was  born  in  Kenebec  county,  Maine,  Nov.  26,  1838. 
In  1857,  he  went  to  Lewiston,  where  he  was  engaged  in  a  cotton  factory 
until  1859,  when  he  went  to  Haverhill,  Mass.,  and  worked  in  a  shoe  shop 
until  June  26,  1861,  when  he  enlisted  in  Company  I,  12th  Massachusetts 
Vol.  Inf.,  and  participated  in  the  battles  of  Cedar  Mountain,  Wilderness, 
Antietam,  Gettysburg  and  many  others,  and  was  honorably  discharged 
June  26,  1864.  He  then  returned  to  Haverhill  and  remained  until  the 
summer  of  1866,  and  went  to  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  thence  the  following  year 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  495 

to  Philadelphia,  thence  in  1868  to  Binghampton,  N.  Y.,  thence  to  Chi- 
cago, thence  to  St.  Peter,  Minn.,  where  he  established  a  boot  and  shoe 
manufactory,  which  he  sold  to  Lanz  and  Randall,  and  went  to  St.  Paul, 
where  he  was  engaged  as  foreman  for  Johnson  &  Mason,  boot  and  shoe 
manufacturers,  until  1875,  when  he  came  to  Red  Wing,  and  has  since 
occupied  the  position  of  foreman  in  the  manufacturing  department  of 
Sterling  &  Co.'s  boot  and  shoe  manufactory  of  this  city. 

BROOKS,  E.  W.  General  Agent  for  McCormick's  reapers,  harvesters,  and 
self  binders.  Born  in  Loraine  county,  Ohio,  Sept.  28,  1825.  Moved  to 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  1851,  and  to  this  county,  June  16,  1864,  at  which 
time  he  commenced  his  present  business.  Married  Harriett  Patterson, 
Nov.  12,  1851.  She  was  born  in  Berkshire  county,  Mass.  Louise  L.  and 
Edward  D.,  are  his  children. 

BETCHER,  CHARLES,  is  a  native  of  Prussia,  born  January  31,  1830.  He 
attended  the  common  and  academical  schools  of  the  old  country,  and  there 
acquired  those  fundamental  lessons  that  eventually  ripened  into  a  liberal 
knowledge  of  the  practical  affairs  of  life.  He  immigrated  to  the  United 
States  in  1849,  settling  in  Rochester,  New  York,  remaining  there  for  a 
time,  thence  removing  to  Wayne  county,  that  State,  and  in  1855,  from 
there  to  Winona,  Minnesota,  where  he  immediately  engaged  in  the  hard- 
ware business,  and  that  year  opened  a  branch  house  at  Red  Wing.  In 
May,  1856,  he  located  in  the  latter  place,  where  he  has  since  continued  to 
reside.  October  8, 1857,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Margaret  Gow- 
thrup,  who  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  New  York.  Helen,  Charles  A., 
and  Margaret,  are  their  living  children,  and  they  have  buried  two,  Willie 
G.,  and  Herminie.  Since  his  settlement  in  Red  Wing,  Mr.  Betcher  has 
been  identified  with  almost  every  public  measure  pertaining  to  her  growth 
and  prosperity.  He  has  steadily  pushed  ahead  in  his  special  avocations, 
and  saw  his  efforts  crowned  with  success.  In  company  with  Henry  Brown, 
Esq.,  he  is  carrying  on  a  heavy  hardware  trade,  their  stock  and  salesrooms 
being  the  largest  in  the  city.  In  addition,  he  operates  by  himself  large 
lumber  manufacturing  interests,  extensive  lumber  yards,  owns  farms  in 
Minnesota  and  broad  tracts  of  choice  hard-wood  timber  lands  in  Wiscon- 
sin. Mr.  Betcher  is  a  cautious  but  energetic  business  man,  of  good  execu- 
tive ability,  and  thoroughly  at  home  in  the  intricate  details  of  the  various 
branches  of  business  that  demand  his  attention. 

CHARLES   BETCHER 'S   RESIDENCE. 

On  the  plateau  overlooking  the  city,  in  a  westerly  direction  from  its  business 
centre,  stands  Mr.  Betcher's  handsome  new  residence.  It  was  begun  in 
1876,  and  completed  in  the  summer  of  1878.  The  location  is  one  of  the 
most  picturesque  and  attractive  to  be  met  with  in  this  part  of  the  State. 
It  commands  a  magnificent  view  of  the  bold  bluffs  that  fringe  the  border 
of  another  State,  and  a  long  sweep  of  the  great  river  and  the  intervening 
valley.     To  the  south,  half  encircling  it,  is  a  grand  ampihtheatre  of  cliffs, 


496  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

dotted  with  timber,  grass  lauds  and  cultivated  fields.  The  building  is  of 
brick,  three  stories  above  a  basement  of  cut  stone,  constructed  in  the  most 
substantial  manner,  and  of  an  unique  and  highly  attractive  style  of  archi- 
tecture. It  is  finished  and  furnished  in  a  manner  appropriate  to  such  an 
enterprise.  There  are  two  main  entrances,  one  opening  out  to  the  east 
and  the  other  on  the  north  side,  each  with  two  sets  of  heavy  oak  doors  and 
black  walnut  trimmings.  On  the  first  floor  is  the  elegant  drawing  room, 
17x24  feet,  containing  a  mantle  of  beautiful  Italian  statuary  marble,  as 
pure  and  white  as  the  driven  snow.  A  large  French  plate  mirror  with  fire- 
gilt  and  ebony  mountings  is  another  adornment.  Pictures  from  Venice 
and  Rome,  and  malachite  from  Russia,  grace  the  apartment.  Separated 
from  the  drawing  room  by  the  hall  leading  in  from  the  north,  is  the  library, 
with  its  catalogue  of  choice  books,  curiosities  and  costly  fixtures.  Double 
sliding  doors  separate  those  apartments.  From  the  library  a  door  opens 
out  into  the  sitting  room,  thence  into  the  eastern  hall.  On  the  right  of 
this  hall  is  the  sitting  room  and  library,  and  on  the  left  the  dining  room 
and  conservatory,  complete  in  all  their  appointments.  This  floor  yet  con- 
tains the  kitchen,  and  in  it  one  of  Warren's  improved  ranges  veneered 
with  brick,  together  with  a  large  water-heater,  supplied  by  a  pipe  con- 
nected with  a  tank  in  the  upper  story.  By  a  system  of  pipes  attached  to 
a  large  force  pump,  hot  and  cold  water  is  conveyed  to  the  first  and  second 
floors  as  required.  This  pump,  having  its  location  in  the  kitchen,  is  con- 
nected by  a  pipe  with  two  cisterns  in  the  basement,  holding  each  about 
four  hundred  barrels  of  water.  Kitchen,  pantry,  bath  room,  closets,  bed- 
room, and  all  the  various  apartments  on  this  floor,  are  finished  and  fur- 
nished admirably,  and  are  arranged  with  an  eye  to  convenience,  health  and 
social  comfort. 

On  the  second  floor,  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  building,  is  the  elaborate 
suit  of  rooms  occupied  by  the  eldest  daughter.  They  consist  of  a  sitting 
room,  dressing  room — finished  in  colors  of  pink — painting,  carpeting  and 
all  to  correspond — and  sleeping  apartment.  From  the  sitting  room  a 
beautiful  view  of  the  city  is  obtained,  looking  out  through  a  large  bay  tri- 
set-window,  which  is  directly  above,  and  an  exact  copy  of  the  one  on  the 
first  floor.  These  rooms  are  tastefully  finished,  light  and  cheerful,  and  the 
many  delicate  and  graceful  fixtures  are  in  perfect  keeping.  On  this  same 
side  of  the  building,  but  in  the  southern  portion,  is  the  apartment  occu- 
pied as  a  sleeping  room  by  the  son,  and  on  the  same  floor  is  another  fine 
room,  elegantly  furnished,  the  bedroom  and  boudoir  of  the  younger  daugh- 
ter. Directly  over  the  drawing  room,  and  of  corresponding  dimensions, 
is  the  "blue  room,"  finished  and  furnished  with  that  soft,  delicate  tint 
that  can  only  be  rivaled  by  nature  in  the  cerulean  blue  of  the  sky.  Rooms 
for  domestics,  bath  rooms,  closets  and  all  the  appropriate  apartments,  with 
water  and  gas,  together  with  the  necessary  appurtenances,  are  on  this  floor. 

The  apartments  on  the  third  floor  are  one  large  room  for  billiard  hall  or 
social  gatherings,  bed  room,  and  others.     These  rooms  are  light  and  cheer- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  497 

fnl,  and  from  the  various  windows  a  grand  view  of  the  city  and  a  wide 
sweep  of  the  surrounding  country  is  obtained.  The  house  is  lighted  with 
gass,  and  supplied  with  soft  water  thoroughly  filtered  and  rendered  as  pure 
as  the  dews  of  the  morning.  From  the  observatory  a  marvelous  scene  is 
presented;  the  wooded  bluffs  on  the  Wisconsin  side,  dotted  with  fields, 
farm  houses  and  grass  lands;  the  dark  river  creeping  lazily  along  on  its 
winding  way  to  the  lower  country;  the  broad  valley,  with  its  alternate 
belts  of  timber  and  prairie,  with  lakes  and  ponds  intervening;  the  beau- 
tiful city,  with  its  great  mills  and  business  blocks,  and  churches,  and  fine 
school  buildings,  and  elegant  homes,  and  joyous  activity;  and  finally  the 
charming  view  on  the  south  and  west, — make  up  a  panorama  in  nature, 
combining  at  once  the  grand,  the  sublime,  and  the  beautiful. 

In  the  basement  is  located  the  great  furnace  for  heating  the  various  apart- 
ments. Pipes  radiate  to  all  parts  of  the  house  through  which  steam  is 
conveyed  from  the  heated  fountain.  The  basement  is  divided  into  a  laun- 
dry room,  where  a  small  furnace  is  established  to  facilitate  that  branch  of 
domestic  duty,  a  wood  room,  a  coal  room,  the  furnace  room  and  other 
useful  apartments.  Connected  with,  but  beyond  the  outer  walls  of  this 
apartment  are  the  two  large  cisterns,  holding  eight  hundred  barrels  of 
water. 

The  house  enjoys  a  happy  combination  of  the  useful  and  the  beautiful.  It 
is  a  well-lighted,  ventilated,  convenient  and  cheerful  home.  Every  thing 
pertaining  to  its  construction  is  substantial,  heavy,  rich  and  elegant,  but 
not  gaudy.  The  fixtures  are  in  keeping  with  the  elaborate  workmanship 
that  adorns  the  interior.  When  the  finishing  touches  shall  have  been 
applied  to  the  building  and  its  immediate  surroundings,  it  will  embody  the 
elements  of  taste  and  refinement. 

« 

BENDER,  CHRISTIAN,  pastor  of  St.  John's  Church,  (German  Lutheran,) 
Red  Wing.  Born  in  Germany,  Sept.  11,  1838;  attended  school  in  his 
native  country,  through  the  different  grades,  until  22  years  of  age,  when 
he  entered  the  Mission  College  at  Basel,  Switzerland,  and,  after  an  attend- 
ance of  five  years,  he  graduated  in  1866,  and  immediately  entered  upon  his 
duties  as  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  at  Wittinburg,  where  he  remained  until 
the  autumn  of  1867.  He  then  came  to  this  country,  and  after  stopping  a 
few  weeks  in  Minneapolis,  came  to  this  place,  where  he  accepted  the  pastorate 
of  this  church,  delivering  his  introductory  discourse  on  the  first  Sunday  in 
December  of  that  year,  and  has  been  in  charge  ever  since.  He  also  has 
charge  of  St.  John's  Church,  in  Frontenac,  and  Grace  Church,  in  the  town 
ot  Goodhue,  and  has  exclusive  charge  of  the  Lutheran  school  taught  in 
his  church  here.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Synod  of  Minnesota. 
He  was  married  in  October,  1868,  to  Christina  Dickhudt,  who  was  born 
in  Quncy,  111.,  March  7,  1850.  They  have  five  children,  Lydia,  Christian, 
Anna,  Christina  and  Freda.  Mrs.  B.  is  also  a  member  of  the  Lutheran 
Church. 

33 


498  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

BALDWIN,  D WIGHT  M.,  collection  agency.  Born  in  New  Haven  county, 
Connecticut,  August  25, 1836.  Moved  to  Fairfield  county,  Conn.,  in  184.4. 
Emigrated  to  Red  Wing,  April,  1862.  Married  Susan  C.  Holmes,  Septem- 
ber, 1860.  She  was  born  in  Fairfield  county,  Connecticut.  Alfred  and 
Sidney  are  his  living  children.  Harrison,  born  March  6,  1863;  and 
employed  as  brakeman  on  the  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul  Railroad,  was  killed 
by  railroad  accident  at  Lake  City,  June  5,  1878. 

Barrow,  John,  mason,  Red  Wing. 

BRUSENGARD,  THOMAS,  book-keeper  and  salesman  with  C.  Clauson  Born 
in  Sogndal,  Sogn,  Norway,  March  8,  1855,  and  was  confirmed  in  the 
Stedje  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  Norway,  June  19,  1870.  Emigrated 
with  parents  to  this  city,  Sept.  16,  1872,  where  he  attended  the  public 
school  in  this  city  for  six  months.  After  working  on  a  farm  he  was 
engaged  as  brakeman  on  the  C.  M.  and  St.  P.  R.  R.  Commenced  his  pre- 
sent business  March  1,  1876,  continuing  the  same  until  the  present  time. 
His  parents  and  three  sisters  are  residents  of  this  city. 

Bissell,  H.  H.,  veternary  surgeon,  Red  Wing. 

BLOOD,  E.  J.,  proprietor  St.  James  Hotel.  Born  in  Mackinaw,  Mich.,  April 
16,  1847;  moved  to  Green  Bay,  Wis.,  with  parents  in  1848;  thence  to 
Appleton,  Wis.,  in  1851.  Married  Laura  A.  Washburne,  Sept.  16,  1867. 
She  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence,  Essex  county,  N.  Y.,  February  22,  1846. 
Emigrated  to  Lawrence,  Kansas,  in  1869,  where  he  engaged  in  business, 
and  in  1871,  went  to  Wichita,  Kan.,  opening  the  Harris  House;  thence  to 
Oshkosh,  Wis.,  and  was  proprietor  of  the  Beck  with  House.  Came  to  this 
city,  opening  the  St.  James'  Hotel  in  1875. 

BATLO,  JOSEPH,  proprietor   of    the    De   Batlo    Hotel.     Born   in   France, 

August  4,  1832.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1855,  settling  in  the  State 
of  New  York.  Came  to  this  county,  settling  in  Belvidere  township,  Feb- 
ruary 26,  1859,  and  the  same  year  came  to  this  city,  and  was  proprietor  of 
the  Franklin  House.  In  1860,  took  charge  of  the  Goodhue  House,  and 
opened  his  present  hotel  October,  1874.  Married  Mary  Wagoner,  October 
22, 1856.  She  was  born  in  Luxemburg,  Germany.  Joseph  P.,  and  Charles 
M.,  are  their  children. 

Baker,  E.  L.,  hardware,  Red  Wing. 

BIXBY,  BRADFORD  W.,  (deceased.)  Born  in  Coopers  Plains,  Steuben 
county,  N.  Y.,  1830.  Married  Susan  J.  Clark,  October  27,  1853.  She  was 
born  in  Eastport,  Maine,  October  25,  1826;  came  to  this  county  July  4, 
1861,  commencing  business  in  1862.  Tarns,  born  Dec.  12,  1854,  and 
George,  born  September  22,  1858,  are  the  names  and  births  of  their  child- 
ren. 

Brink,  Alonzo  R.,  contractor,  Red  Wing. 

Bennewetz,  J.  C,  grain  dealer,  Red  Wing. 
Blomar,  D.  F.,  clothing,  Red  Wing. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  499 

BAL ANGER,  CLIFFORD.  Dry  goods.  Born  in  Canada,  March  18,  1858. 
Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1850,  settling  in  Green  Bay,  Wis. ;  thence  to 
Winona,  Minn. ,  in  1872.  Came  to  this  county  in  1873,  commencing  his 
business  at  that  time.  Married  Lizzie  Joannes,  December  13,  1876.  She 
was  born  in  Brussels,  Belgium,  February  20,  1852. 

BOHMBACH,  JOHN,  dealer  in  groceries.  Born  in  Germany  March  7,  1827. 
Married  Mary  Burfend  in  1819.  She  was  born  in  Germany.  They  emi- 
grated to  this  country  in  1851,  settling  in  Ohio;  thence  to  this  county  in 
May,  1855,  settling  in  Belvidere  township,  on  section  6.  Came  to  this 
city  in  1866,  establishing  his  present  business  in  1876.     Has  five  children. 

Beverage,  Robert,  insurance  agent,  Red  Wing. 

BRINE,  CHARLES  R.,  contractor  and  builder.  Born  in  Oxford,  Warren 
county,  N.  Y.,  April  12,  1831.  Moved  to  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  1817,  thence 
to  Chicago,  in  1819,  but  •returned  to  New  York  City.  Came  to  this  city 
May  17,  1855.  Enlisted  in  Co.'F,  6th  Minn.  V.  I.,  serving  three  years. 
Married  Lucinda  Hill  Nov.  26,  1860.  She  was  born  in  Hudson,  Hillsboro 
county,  N.  H.,  August  14,  1838.  Jennie  Matilda,  Loui  Ella,  Mary  Etta, 
are  their  living  children.     Frank,  Edgar  and  Katie,  deceased. 

BERG,  M.  H.,  merchant  tailor.  Born  in  Norway,  in  1817.  Emigrated  to 
this  country,  settling  in  Illinois,  1870.  Came  to  this  county  soon  after, 
and  engaged  in  his  present  business  July,  1877.  Married  Mary  Olson  in 
1873.     She  was  born  in  Norway.     Marvin  and  Bergina  are  his  children. 

Brown,  S.  K.,  wheat  buyer,  Red  Wing. 

Brown,  R.,  retired  farmer,  Red  Wing. 

Blodgett,  E.  H.,  express  agent,  Red  Wing. 

BOXRUD,  BROS.,  merchants,  50  Plum  Street.  Anton  H.,  born  in  Norway, 
August  28, 1819.  Emigrated  to  this  city  in  1864,  and  commenced  clerking 
in  1866.  Bought  an  interest  in  a  dry  goods  store  in  1872,  his  brother 
buying  the  remaining  interest  in  1875. 

Richard  H.,  born  in  Norway,  September  12,  1851.  Emigrated  to  Red  Wing 
simultaneously  with  his  brother,  Anton  H. 

B0UMBACH,  HENRY,  saloon.  Born  in  Germany  in  1823.  Emigrated  to 
this  country  in  1849,  settling  in  the  State  of  New  York.  '  Came  to  this 
county  May  5, 1855,  settling  in  Hay  Creek  township  on  section  32.  Moved 
to  this  city  in  1875.  Enlisted  in  2d  Minn.  V.  I.,  and  honorably  dis- 
charged.    Married  Lesa  Frederick  in  1848.     She  was  born  in  Germany. 

BROWN,  HENRY,  dealer  in  hardware.  Born  in  Ulster  county,  N.  Y., 
February  14, 1837.  Immigrated  to  La  Fayette  county,  Wis.,  with  parents, 
in  1852.  Thence  in  1855  to  Winona  county,  Minn.,  and  came  to  this  city 
in  1863,  going  into  partnership  with  Charles  Betcher,  January  1,  1875. 
Married  Lizzie  L.  Elder,  December  18,  1871.  She  was  born  in  McGregor, 
Iowa,  February  15,  1852.     Fred  L.  and  Harry  M.  are  their  children. 


500  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

BRUCE,  HEZEKIAH,  retired  farmer.  Born  in  Washington  county,  Vt., 
Nov.  4,  1832.  Immigrated  to  this  county,  settling  in  Goodhue  township, 
May  1860.  Married  Emma  M.  Saunderson,  Nov.  6,  1866.  She  was  born 
in  Winchester,  Mass.,  February  14,  1817.  They  moved  to  this  city  in 
1875,  where  they  have  maintained  a  continued  residence.  Ethel  M.  and 
Howard  M.,  are  their  children. 

Barrell,  Christopher,  contractor,  Red  Wing. 

Benham,  A.,  collecting  agent,  Red  Wing. 

Bowman,  J.  A.,  wheat  buyer,  Red  Wing. 

Breacher,  Grotleb,  meat  market,  Red  Wing. 

BERGLUND,  ROBERT  L„  was  born  in  Sweden,  June  9,  1845,  came  to 
America  in  1867,  and  settled  in  this  city,  where  he  has  since  resided;  mar- 
ried Caroline  Peterson  in  February,  1872.  Their  children  are,  Matilda  C, 
Anna  L.  and  Leoni  F.  The  family  are  members  of  the  Swedish  Evangeli- 
cal Lutheran  Church. 

Mr.  B.  learned  the  trade  of  stone  mason  in  the  old  country,  and  for  five  years 
after  coming  to  this  city,  worked  in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Carlson,  but  since 
that  time  has  been  quite  successful  as  contractor  and  builder  and  dealer  in 
stone,  lime,  etc.  Being  the  owner  of  extensive  stone  quarries  in  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  city,  he  intends,  in  a  few  months,  to  establish  a  depot  in 
his  new  stone  building  on  Bush  street,  for  the  sale  of  lime,  plaster,  hair, 
cement,  &c.     See  further  in  history  of  industries  of  Red  Wing. 

BOOTH,  C.  H.,  was  born  in  Berlin,  Conn.,  February  19,  1848.  In  1855  he 
moved  with  his  parents  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  where  he  was  engaged  a  num- 
ber of  years  in  the  employ  of  H.  Booth  &  Sons,  tanners  and  curriers,  of 
that  city.  In  Nov.,  1875,  he  came  to  this  city,  and  has  since  been  in  the 
employ  of  the  "Red  Wing  Mill  Company."  Married  Louisa  McNamara, 
Nov.  1,  1875.  She  was  born  in  Milwaukee,  and  is  the  daughter  of  Dr. 
Francis  S.  McNamara  of  that  city.     They  have  one  son  named  Francis  H. 

BUSCH,  CHARLES,  was  born  in  Prussia,  April  27,  1844;  came  to  America 
in  1867,  settling  in  Winona,  in  this  State,  where  he  remained  until  1877, 
and  moved  to  this  city,  he  has  since  been  in  the  employ  of  the  Red  Wing 
Mill  Company,  as  millwright,  having  learned  this  trade  in  the  old  country. 
Married  Wilhelmina  Rackon,  in  Winona,  in  1868;  she  is  a  native  of  Prus- 
sia.    Their  children  are  Bertha,  Frank,  Minnie  and  Lucy. 

COOK,  JACOB,  (deceased.)  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Freedom, 
Cattaraugus  county,  N.  Y.,  March  13,  1825,  and  died  in  this  city  July  28, 
1878.  He  married  in  Pine  Island  township,  this  county,  Caroline  Maze, 
April  6,  1865.  She  was  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  April  6,  1848.  Mr.  Cook 
was  a  member  of  the  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  a  man  of  sterling  worth,  and 
beloved  by  all  who  knew  him.  Mrs.  Cook  is  a  resident  of  this  city,  and 
speaks  highly  of  the  kindness  and  generosity  of  the  members  of  Odd  Fel- 
lowship during  her  bereavement.  Allen  C.  and  Ralph  Elmer  are  their 
living  children. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  501 

CHAFFEE,  SAMUEL,(deceased,)  born  in  Endfield,  Conn.,  in  1801;  married 
Mariah  Van  Dyke,  Nov.  19,  1828.  She  was  born  in  Schenectady,  N.  Y., 
Aug.  2,  1802.  They  emigrated  to  this  county  in  August,  1856,  where  Mr. 
Chaffee  died,  August  9,  1856. 

Cox,  James,  retired  farmer,  Red  Wing. 

Comer,  E.  J.,  commercial  agent,  Red  Wing. 

CROSS,  WILLIAM  F.,  dealer  in  ice;  born  in  Hanover,  N.  H.,  March  15,  1833; 
moved  from  native  State  to  Washington  county,  Vt.,  in  1840;  thence  to 
Brandon,  Vt.,  in  1852,  where  he  married  Mary  Adelade  Meacham,  June, 
1856.  She  was  born  in  Brandon,  Vt.,  Oct.,  1837.  Mr.  Cross  returned  to 
Washington  county  in  1856,  and  the  same  fall  emigrated  to  Prescott,  Pierce 
county,  Wis.,  and  came  to  this  county,  settling  in  Red  Wing  Oct.,  1859. 
Enlisted  in  Company  E,  3d  Minnesota  Vol.  Inf.  in  1861;  discharged  Aug. 
1862,  and  in  June,  1863,  commissioned  2d  Lieut.,  Company  A,  Hatch's 
Battalion  Cavalry;  serving  three  years. 

CARLSON,  FRANK  A.  Groceries.  Born  in  Sweden,  Aug.  12,  1843;  emi- 
grated to  this  county  in  1854,  settling  in  Vasa  township,  where  he  married 
Signild  Turner,  May  9,  1866.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  Jan.  19,  1848.  Mr. 
C.  came  to  this  city  in  the  fall  of  1876,  commencing  his  business  in  Decem- 
ber of  that  year.  Mr.  Carlson  enlisted  in  3d  Minn.  Vol.  Inf.,  Company  D; 
serving  to  the  close  of  the  war.  Rosa  A.,  Algodt  B.,  Minnie  M.,  Anna  M. 
and  Harry  are  their  children. 

CLAUSON,  C,  dealer  in  dry  goods.  Born  in  Roraas,  Norway,  December  6, 
1832.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1853,  settling  in  Memphis,  Tenn.  Came 
to  this  city  April  17,  1863.  Has  been  identified  with  the  business  inter- 
ests of  this  city  for  many  years,  and  is  now  the  vice  president  of  the 
Goodhue  County  Bank. 

COLVILL,  WILLIAM,  attorney  at  law,  was  born  April  5,  1830,  at  Forest- 
ville,  Chautauqua  county,  N.  Y.  Educated  in  the  common  school  of  his 
native  place,  and  at  Fredonia  Academy.  Studied  law  at  Forestville,  and 
afterwards  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  admitted  to  practice  in  April,  1851. 
Emigrated  to  this  county,  settling  in  Red  Wing,  in  April,  1854.  In  1861, 
he  raised  the  Goodhue  County  Volunteers,  and  was  mustered  in  with  it  as 
its  Captain  in  the  "  First  Infantry,"  April  28,  1861,  serving  with  it  until 
mustered  out,  in  May,  1864,  having  been  raised  through  the  intermediate 
grades  to  be  its  Colonel  in  May,  1863.  Was  mustered  in  Colonel  of  the  First 
Heavy  Artillery,  in  May,  1865,  and  breveted  Brigadier  General.  Mustered 
out  in  July,  1865.  He  was  married  in  1867  to  Elizabeth  Morgan,  of  Tren- 
ton, New  York. 

Clark,  A.  J.,  commercial  man,  Red  Wing. 

Clark,  T.  J.,  tinner. 

Chillsen,  F.  E.,  dry  goods,  Red  Wing. 


502  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

CRARY,  G.  H.,  dentist.  Born  in  St.  Lawrence  county,  N.  Y.,  September 
24,  1840.  Moved  to  Mai  one,  Franklin  county,  N.  Y.,  in  the  spring  of 
1860.  Graduated  at  Pennsylvania  College  of  Dental  Surgery,  Philadelphia. 
Married  Kate  Cooper,  April  8,  1861.  She  was  born  in  Coopersville,  Clin- 
ton county,  N.  Y.,  February  24,  1840,  and  died  August  16,  1874.  Mr. 
Crary  emigrated  to  Minneapolis  in  1866.  Georgie  K.  and  Lillian  are  his 
children. 

CRARY,  W.  H.,  dentist.  Born  in  Potsdam,  St.  Lawrence  county,  N.  Y., 
April  19,  1846.  Moved  to  Franklin  county  in  1860,  where  he  received  his 
primary  dental  education,  and  March  1,  1866,  graduated  at  the  Pennsylva- 
nia College  of  Dental  Surgery,  Philadelphia.  Practiced  his  profession  in 
Malone,  Franklin  county,  N.  Y.,  eight  years.  In  the  fall  of  1874,  came 
to  this  city,  going  into  business  with  his  brother.  Married  Mary  S.  Sabin, 
June  17,  1869.     Florence  M.  is  his  only  child. 

CHRIST,  JACOB,  proprietor  Red  Wing  brewery.  Born  in  Wyoming  county, 
N.  Y.,  Nov.,  1,  1838.  Married  Catharine  Koerner,  March  4,  1866.  She  was 
born  in  Germany,  and  died  February  11,  1871.  Emigrated  to  Red  Wing 
May,  1859,  and  enlisted  in  Co.  G,  7th  Minn.  V.  I.,  August  15,  1862. 
Honorably  discharged  August  16, 1865.  Married  Mrs.  Christiana  Hoffman 
August  23,  1871.     She  was  born  in  Germany. 

CHARLES,  EARNEST  A.,  born  in  Ireland  in  1820;  emigrated  to'  Canada  with 
parents  in  1824,  where  he  married,  and  after  residing  in  Huntingdon,  Can- 
ada, emigrated  to  Sibley  county,  Minn.,  in  1858;  came  to  this  county  in 
1867.  Mrs.  S.  E.  Charles  was  born  in  Gilmantown,  N.  H.,  in  1833,  and 
after  coming  to  this  city  with  her  husband,  engaged  in  the  millinery  trade, 
and  now  owns  a  large  stock  of  goods  in  a  store  on  Third  street.  Herbert 
A.  and  Eliza  are  their  children. 

C0GEL,  C,  retired  farmer.  Born  in  Lancaster  county,  Pa.,  August  26,  1822; 
moved,  with  parents,  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  1830,  and  on  June  20,  1856, 
came  to  this  city,  and  in  company  with  Mr.  Blakely  built  the  first  sash 
factory  in  the  county.  Married  Julia  A.  Miller,  who  was  born  in  New 
Jersey,  January  23,  1849.  Elizabeth  A.,  George  F.  and  Clara  A.  are  his 
children. 

CHAFFEE,  S.  W.,  contractor  and  builder.  Born  in  Endfield,  Conn.,  March 
21,  1830.  Married  Almira  Phelps,  Sept.  2,  1852;  she  was  born  at  Ware- 
house Point,  Hartford  county,  Conn.,  Sept.  13,  1831.  They  emigrated  to 
this  county  in  the  fall  of  1857,  settling  in  Red  Wing.  Hattie  A.  is  their 
only  living  child.     Charles  Gilbert  and  Alice  Elizabeth,  deceased. 

CULBERTS0N,  JOSEPH,  (deceased.)  Born  in  Pennsylvania,  May  24,  1824, 
and  died  in  this  county  June  8,  1876.  Married  Sarah  Jones  Oct.  15,  1854; 
she  was  born  in  England  Aug.  30,  1833.  Mr.  Culbertson  moved  from  his 
native  county  to  Whiteside  county,  111. ;  thence  to  Red  Wing  in  1855. 
John  S.,  Margaret  S.,  Fred  M.,  Mariah  J.,  Mary  A.  and  Henry  M.  are  the 
names  of  their  children. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  503 

CARPENTER,  P.  P.,  manufacturer  of  brooms.  Born  in  Westminster, 
Windsor  county,  Vt.,  Nov.  26,  1817.  Moved  to  Watertown,  N.  Y.,  in 
1838,  where  he  married  Esther  Wheeler,  March  29,  1842;  she  was  born  in 
Watertown,  Jefferson  county,  N.  Y.  Mrs.  C.  died  Aug.  15,  1863.  In  the 
fall  of  1838,  Mr.  Carpenter  participated  in  the  expedition  against  Canada, 
where  he  was  taken  prisoner,  but  subsequently  released.  Emigrated  to 
this  city  in  October,  1865,  establishing  his  present  business  in  April,  1878. 

Carlson,  Gr.  A.,  stone  quarry,  Red  Wing. 

Clark,  D.  B.,  retired,  Red  Wing. 

CHANDLER,  MARTIN  S.,  Sheriff  of  Goodhue  county,  was  born  in  Chatauqua 
county,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  14,  1824.  In  1856  he  came  to  this  county  and  pre- 
empted a  farm  in  Pine  Island  township,  on  which  he  labored  successfully 
for  two  years.  Soon  after  settling  in  Pine  Island  he  was  elected  county 
commissioner,  which  office  he  held  until  Jan.  1.  1858.  In  the  fall  of  1857 
he  was  elected  sheriff,  and  upon  assuming  the  duties  of  his  office  removed 
to  Red  Wing,  where  he  has  since  resided.  Mr.  C.  's  popularity  and  ability 
as  a  public  officer  can  be  expressed  in  no  better  way  than  by  stating  the  fact 
that  he  has  been  re-elected  sheriff  at  each  succeeding  election  to  the  present 
time,  and  is  now  a  nominee  for  the  same  office  without  an  opposing  candi- 
date. He  was  also  presidential  elector  in  1872.  Married  Fannie  F.  Caldwell, 
who  is  the  second  daughter  of  William  and  Electa  Caldwell,  Feb.  14, 1849; 
she  was  born  in  Steuben  county,  1ST.  Y.,  Oct.  2,  1830.  They  have  one 
daughter,  Florence  C,  now  Mrs.  Kellogg,  who  was  born  Sept.  23,  1850. 

DE  KAY,  W.  W.,  was  born  in  Orange  county,  N.  Y.,  August  23,  1831.  He 
emigrated  from  his  native  county  to  this  city  in  April,  1854,  where  he 
married  Ellen  I.  0*Reiley  in  November,  1862;  she  was  born  in  Canada. 
Mr.  DeKay  has  continuously  resided  in  this  city  since  his  first  coming 
here  in  1854,  and  the  publishers  of  this  work  are  largely  indebted  to  him 
for  facts  relative  to  the  settling  of  the  county.  He  went  out  in  defence  of 
his  country  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion  as  2d  Lieutenant  of  Company  E,  3d 
Regiment  Vol.  Inf.  Oct.  23,  1861;  was  promoted  1st  Lieutenant  Dec.  1, 
1862,  Captain  Feb.  11,  1864,  but  resigned  Jan.  9, 1865.  Maggie,  William, 
Edwin,  Cornelia  and  Mary  are  his  children. 

DANA,  C.  S.,  post  office  clerk.  Born  in  Belvidere,  Boone  county,  111.,  Sep. 
25,  1851;  came  to  this  city  Nov.  10,  1856;  engaged  in  his  present  business 
Sept.  1,  1877. 

DAY,  JAMES  W.,  proprietor  of  Red  Wing  ferry.  Born  in  Martinsburg, 
Berkeley  county,  Va.,  June  24,  1839.  Emigrated  to  this  city  May,  1855. 
Enlisted  in  the  1st  Minn.  V.  I.,  in  1861;  re-enlisted  in  the  3d  Infantry  the 
same  year,  and  veteraned  in  the  fall  of  1864.  Honorably  discharged  Sep- 
tember 1865.  Married  Angeline  Caniff,  March,  1866.  She  was  born  in 
Schoharrie  county,  N.  Y.  Millicent  B.,  James  W.,  Sarah  and  Harry  D., 
are  their  children. 


504  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

DAY,  JOHN,  born  in  Carlisle,  Pa.,  July  11,  1819.  When  very  young,  his 
parents  moved  to  Martinsburg,  Berkeley  county,  Va.,  from  which  place  in 
1827,  he  went  to  Todd  county,  Ky.  In  1828,  he  emigrated  to  Warren 
county,  Ills.,  but  returned  to  his  home  in  Virginia,  in  1810.  Soon  after, 
he  again  came  west,  settling  in  Lee  county,  Iowa.  Married  Sarah  Shores, 
May  24,  1841.  She  was  born  in  Christian  county,  Ky.,  April  1,  1815. 
They  moved  to  Warren  county,  Ills.,  thence  to  Jo  Daviess  county,  Ills., 
and  to  Grant  and  Iowa  counties,  Wis.  Moved  to  Diamond  Bluff,  Wis  , 
and  in  June  14,  1852,  settled  in  this  city.  James  L.,  Elizabeth  B.,  Mar- 
garet S.,  John  A.,  Mary,  Sarah  E.,  William  H.  and  Charles  B.,  are  their 
children,  four  of  whom  are  living.  Mrs.  Day  being  a  widow  when  mar- 
married  to  John  Day,  has  a  daughter  named  Belle,  who  is  now  wife  of  a 
Mr.  Coulter,  living  at  Trenton,  Wis. 

DAVIS,  CHARLES  L.  Born  in  Chester,  Windsor  county,  Vermont,  August 
23,  1833.  Was  educated  in  the  public  schools  and  at  Chester  Academy. 
The  1st  of  May,  1851,  went  to  Keene,  N.  H.,  and  was  apprenticed  to  J. 
W.  Prentiss  &  Co.,  of  the  New  Hampshire  Sentinel,  staying  there  until 
.the  spring  of  1853,  when  he  went  to  Boston,  Mass.,  and  was  employed  on 
the  Boston  Journal,  Boston  Traveler,  and  in  the  book  office  of  Demrell  & 
Moore.  In  1857  he  came  west,  stopping  the  first  year  in  Chicago,  and 
came  to  Red  Wing  Nov.  26,  1858,  and  went  into  partnership  with  Gen. 
L.  F.  Hubbard,  in  the  publication  of  the  Red  Wing  Republican,  after- 
wards the  Goodhue  County  Republican.  Sold  to  Gen.  Hubbard  in  1861, 
and  bought  the  whole  office  again  in  the  spring  of  1862.  August  16th, 
1862,  was  commissioned  by  Gov.  Ramsey  Second  Lieutenant,  mustered 
into  the  United  States  service,  came  to  Red  Wing,  and  assisted  in  raising 
what  was  afterwards  Co.  D,  10th  Regiment  Minnesota  Volunteers.  On 
the  formation  of  the  company,  was  elected  First  Lieutenant.  Was  pro- 
moted to  Captain  in  1864,  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Was  honorably  discharged 
from  the  service  August  19th,  1865.  Came  to  Red  Wing  and  resumed  the 
publication  of  the  Republican  in  connection  with  Gen.  Hubbard,  Mr. 
Peake,  and  Maj.  Wm.  R.  Snider.  In  1868,  sold  his  interest  to  Maj.  Snider, 
and  in  1869,  bought  the  Red  Wing  Argus  from  the  Argus  Printing  Com- 
pany, which  paper  he  has  continued  to  publish  ever  since. 

Mr.  Davis  was  married  Nov.  1,  1864,  to  Mary  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Hon. 
Chris.  Graham.  She  died  July  20th,  1876.  Sept.  24th,  1878,  Mr.  Davis 
was  again  married  to  Miss  Agnes  C.  Norton,  daughter  of  Wm.  H.  Norton, 
of  Red  Wing. 

DENSMORE,  ORIN,  superintendent  of  lumber  department  of  Red  Wing  Mills. 
Born  at  Emerald  Grove,  Rock  county,  Wis.,  August  6,  1848.  Emigrated 
to  Red  Wing,  April,  1857,  and  was  employed  by  Cogel  &  Betcher  from 
December,  1867,  to  1873.  Engaged  in  his  present  business  April  1,  1874. 
Married  Emma  T.  Phillips.  She  was  born  in  Constf.ntine,  Michigan,  Au- 
gust 28,  1848. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  505 

DIEPENBROCK,  JOHN  ti.  Dry  goods,  clothing,  boots  and  shoes.  Born  in 
Holland,  Oct.  14,  1817.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1812,  settling  in 
Virginia;  thence  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  where  he  resided  28  years.  Married 
Adelite  Hildebrand  in  1811.  She  was  born  in  the  kingdom  of  Hanover, 
1826.  They  came  to  this  county  May  10,  1860,  at  which  time  he  com- 
menced his  business.     George,  Henry  and  William  are  their  children. 

Davis,  Geo.  W.,  grain  dealer,  Red  Wing. 

DOWNING,  R.  H.   Agricultural  implements.    Born  in  Plainfield,  Vt.,  in  1822. 

Moved  to  Boston,  and  from  thence  came  to  this  county  in  1856.  Married 
in  Albion,  N.  Y.,  Julia  Jones,  in  1866.  She  was  born  in  Rutland  county, 
Vt.  Mr.  D.  sells  the  El  ward  Harvester,  Wood's  reapers  and  mowers, 
Morgan  &  Co.  reapers  and  mowers,  Minnesota  Chief  threshers  and  F.  K. 
Orvis'  plows. 

Demi  ell,  B.,  shoemaker,  Red  Wing. 

DANFORTH,  WILLIAM,  county  surveyor.  Born  in  Merrimack  county,  N. 
H.,  May  2,  1823.  In  1813  moved  to  Massachusetts,  and  the  following 
year  was  employed  by  the  Northern  N.  H.  R.  R. ;  thence  in  1850  to  the 
Champlain  and  St.  Lawrence  R.  R.  in  Canada;  in  1852  to  the  Great  Wes- 
tern R.  R. ;  thence  in  1851  to  the  Marietta  and  Cincinnati  R.  R. ;  thence 
to  the  Grank  Trunk  R.  R.  in  1855;  thence  in  the  fall  of  1856  to  the  Co- 
burg  and  Petersboro  R.  R.,  Canada,  and  connected  with  the  Grand  Trunk 
R.  R.  from  1851  to  1859,  when  he  returned  to  Vermont,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  the  preliminary  survey  of  railroads  until  1862,  when  he  was 
commissioned  Captain  of  Company  K,  16th  Vermont  Vol.  Inf.  in  1862. 
In  1861  went  to  Colorado,  returning  in  1868;  came  to  Minnesota,  where 
he  was  engaged  by  the  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul  R.  R  on  the  river  division 
from  1870  to  1871.  Came  to  this  city  in  1870.  Married  Lucia  A.  Nichols, 
April  30,  1857.  She  was  born  in  Wethersfield,  Windsor  county,  Vt.,  May 
5,  1828.     William,  jr.  and  Lucia  E.  are  their  children. 

Dorman,  J.  B.,  merchant,  Red  Wing. 

Densmore,  Benj.,  foundry,  Red  Wing. 

Dnnum,  Richard,  meat  market,  Red  Wing. 

* 

DANIELS,  PETER,  dealer  in  lumber,  lath  and  shingles.  Born  in  Nelson, 
Madison  county,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  5,  1807.  Married  Mary  A.  Cummings,  Feb. 
12,  1817.  She  was  born  in  Warren,  Herkimer  county,  N.  Y.  Emigrated 
from  native  county  to  Red  Wing,  Jan.  1,  1857,  and  built  the  Red  Wing 
Mills.  His  family  came  here  and  made  a  permanent  settlement  in  April, 
1868.     Mary  and  Louisa  are  his  children. 

Dodge,  W.  0.,  steamboat  agent,  Red  Wing. 

Delano,  John  W.,  hardware,  Red  Wing. 

Dow,  J.  O.,  meat  market. 

Daniels,  William,  carpenter,  Red  Wing. 


506  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

DANIEL80N,  A.,  dealer  in  lime.  Born  in  Sweden,  August  18,  1833.  Erni- 
grated  to  this  country  in  1855,  settling  in  Grand  Rapids,  Wood  county, 
Wis.  Came  to  this  county  July,  1856;  settling  in  this  city.  Married 
Enget  Swanson,  February  7,  1860.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  July  6,  1833. 
Nannie  A.,  Arthur  D.,  Carrie  E.  and  Mary  are  his  children.  Henry  Swan- 
son  is  an  adopted  child. 

DRUSE,  E.  H.,  P.  0.  clerk.  Born  in  Belvidere,  Boone  county,  111.,  Dec.  6, 
1839.  Came  to  this  county  Nov.  10,  1856.  Enlisted  in  Co.  A,  5th  Min- 
nesota Vol.  Inf.  Dec.  19,  1861;  was  wounded  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Dec.  16, 
1861,  from  which  cause  his  leg  was  amputated  the  following  day.  Married 
Mary  E.  Gilbert,  Oct.  19,  1875.  She  was  born  in  New  York,  May  26,  1819. 
Bessie  May  is  their  only  child. 

EAMES,  OBEDIAH,  farmer  and  manufacturer  of  staves,  heading,  &c.  P.  0. 
Red  Wing.  Born  in  Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1823,  and  emigrated  with 
parents  to  Clark  county,  Ohio,  in  1830,  where  they  lived  until  1836,  when 
they  moved  to  Warren,  now  Henderson  county,  where  his  father  is  still 
living  at  the  age  of  88  years.  In  1851  the  subject  of  this  sketch  married 
Mary  A.  Bigelow.  She  was  born  m  Oswego  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1827.  He 
came  to  this  county  in  the  spring  of  1851,  and  built  or  purchased  a  steamer 
and  for  twelve  years  followed  life  on  the  Mississippi,  engaging  principally 
in  towing.  In  1866  he  purchased  his  present  estate  of  610  acres,  upon 
which  he  settled,  where  he  has  since  made  his  home.  Has  a  cooperage 
manufactory  at  Red  Wing,  and  is  one  of  the  directors  and  vice  president  of 
the  Mill  Company,  at  that  city,  and  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  this  count}-. 
Thadeus,  Clara,  Olevia,  Jessie,  Harry,  Paul,  and  Blanch,  are  their  living 
children. 

Ellingson,  A.,  clothing,  Red  Wing. 

ERICKS0N,  C.  A.,  manufacturer  of  wagons.  Born  in  Sweden,  Dec.  25,  1811. 
Emigrated  to  this  city  in  1857,  where  he  enlisted  in  Company  H,  5th  Min- 
nesota Vol.  Inf.,  March  25,  1862.  He  was  wounded  in  the  right  breast  at 
the  battle  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Dec.  15,  1861;  re-enlisted  March  28,  1861; 
honorably  discharged  Sept.  6,  1865.  Married  Augusta  Forse,  July  6,  1873. 
She  was  born  in  Sweden,  Oct.  11,  1852.  Hellen'S.,  born  May  5,  1871; 
Wilhemma  C,  Feb.  11,  1876;  Charles  Earnest,  Sept.  30,  1877,  are  the 
names  and  births  of  his  children. 

ENZ,  J.  F.,  dealer  in  groceries,  South  Park  street.  Born  in  Switzerland, 
Oct.  15,  1830.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1836;  settling  in  Galena,  111., 
and  in  1811,  moved  to  Potosi,  Wis.,  thence  in  1811,  to  Dubuque,  Iowa; 
attended  school  in  Platteville,  Wis.,  two  years.  Returned  to  Galena  in  1850, 
and  came  to  this  county  April  22,  1855;  settling  in  Red  Wing.  Married 
Mary  F.  Wright,  Oct.  30,  1855.  She  was  born  in  Harden  county,  Ky., 
Dec.  12,  1831.  Eliza  S.,  Nellie  M.,  George  T.,  and  James  Edward,  are 
their  living  children.     Bertha,  deceased. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  507 

EAMES,  H.  T.,  meat  market.  Born  in  Illinois,  October  27,  1852.  Came  to 
this  county,  settling  in  Wacoota,  in  1855;  in  1865,  moved  to  Hay  Creek 
Township,  and  came  to  this  city,  organizing  his  present  business  March 
1,  1876.  Married  Hattie  Cox,  October  17,  1877.  She  was  born  in  Bur- 
lington, Iowa,  April  11,  1853. 

Freeman,  Peter,  merchant  tailor,  Red  Wing. 

Featherstone,  W.  H.,  retired  farmer,  Red  Wing. 

Fox,  R.  M.,  wholesale  liquor  dealer,  Red  Wing. 

Ersenbrand,  Wm.,  clothing,  Red  Wing. 

FREDERICK,  JOHN  M.,  of  the  firm  of  Frederick  &  Hack;  was  born  in  Wur- 
temburg,  Germany,  February  21,  1810.  On  his  arrival  in  America,  he 
went  to  Milwaukee  and  remained  about  three  months,  but  in  the  fall  of  that 
year  came  to  Red  Wing,  where  he  remained  but  a  short  time;  and  went  to 
Wacoota,  and  was  in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Bullard  two  years;  he  then 
returned  to  this  city,  and  has  since  resided  here.  Married  Charlotte  Kempe, 
June  5,  1861.     She  was  born  in  Sweden,  Nov.  27,  1811. 

FOOT,  S.B.,  manufacturer  and  wholesale  dealer  in  boots  and  shoes;  born  in 
New  Millford,  Susquehanna  county,  Pa.,  in  1831.  In  1814,  moved  to 
Wayne  county,  Pa.,  where  he  resided  nine  years,  and  where  he  received 
his  primary  education.  Moved  to  San  Antonio,  Texas,  in  1853,  and  in 
following  June,  returned  to  Wayne  county,  Pa.  Emigrated  to  this  city, 
September,  1855,  where  he  married  L.  Lorana  Park,  July  6,  1858.  She 
was  born  in  Montrose,  Pa.,  August  19,  1836.     Ezra  P.  is  their  only  child. 

FIFIELD,  M.  C,  restaurant  and  confectioner.  Born  in  Chautauqua  county, 
N.  Y.,  July  18, 1836.  Moved  with  parents  to  Washington  county,  Mich., 
in  1839.  Emigrated  to  Minnesota  in  the  spring  of  1853,  coming  to  this 
county  in  October  of  the  same  year.  Married  Ervetta  Drumm,  October 
13,  1850.  She  was  born  in  Dutchess  county,  N.  Y.  Hattie,  Grace  E., 
Althea  M.,  James  E.,  are  their  children. 

FIELD,  F.  S.,  proprietor  of  National  Hotel.  Born  in  Addison  county,  Vt., 
Oct.  16,  1810.  Moved  to  Burlington,  Vt.,  in  1851;  thence  to  St.  Albans, 
Vt.,  in  1855,  and  emigrated  to  this  State,  settling  in  St.  Charles,  in  1865. 
Came  to  this  city  in  1873.  Married  Rachel  A.  Chandler,  in  Burlington, 
Vt.,  Dec.  2,  1863.  She  was  born  in  Fairfield,  Franklin  county,  Vt.,  Feb. 
10,  1811. 

FEATHERSTONE,  WILLIAM,  retired  farmer.  Born  in  Yorkshire,  England, 
Feb.  12,  1815.  Married  Catura  Coverdale,  Sept.  1831.  She  was  born  in 
Yorkshire,  England.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  moved  to  Lower  Canada 
in  1830,  removing  to  what  is  now  Lake  county,  Ohio;  thence  to  Paynes- 
ville,  Erie  county,  Pa.,  and  after  four  years'  residence  there,  moved  to 
Painesville,  Ohio.  Two  years  thereafter  he  returned  to  Canada,  coming 
from  there  to  this  county  in  April,  1856,  settling  in  Featherstone  town- 
ship, which  now  bears  his  name. 


508  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Fossum,  Peter,  meat  market,  Red  Wing. 

Foot,  Edwin,  clerk,  First  National. 

GLARDON,  P.  F.,  superintendent  of  0.  Eames'  cooper  shops.  Born  in  France, 
Sept.  6,  1820.  Came  to  this  country  with  parents  in  1831;  settling  in 
Butler  county,  Ohio;  thence  to  Wisconsin,  opposite  this  city,  Nov.,  1865, 
and  to  Red  Wing  in  1867;  commencing  the  cooper  business,  but  sold  out 
to  0.  Eames  in  1872,  and  has  since  been  the  manager  of  the  business. 
Married  Sarah  E.  Cox,  Dec.  30,  1852. 

GRANNIS,  SIDNEY  8.,  was  born  in  Orleans  county,  Vt.,  October  21,  1820. 
When  about  ten  years  old  moved  with  parents  to  Madison  county,  N.  Y. 
At  about  11  years  of  age  he  entered  a  woolen  mill  at  Eaton,  where  he 
remained  until  the  age  of  22  years,  during  which  time  he  and  Abraham 
Howe  invented  a  wire  heddle,  which  has  since  proved  a  valuable  acquisi- 
tion to  the  weaver's  loom,  and  also  another  invention  for  the  manufacture 
of  the  heddle.  He  soon  after  purchased  his  partner's  interest  in  the  patent 
and  engaged  in  its  manufacture  a  short  time,  he  then  sold  his  patent  to 
John  C.  Mathews  &  Co.,  and  was  employed  by  them  in  its  manufacture  at 
Troy,  N.  Y.,  about  two  years;  he  then  returned  to  Eaton  and  worked  in 
a  machine  shop  two  years,  then  as  superintendent  in  the  erection  and 
operation  of  a  woolen  mill  for  A.  T.  Smith  in  West  Eaton,  where  he 
remained  five  years.  He  then  removed  to  Morrisville,  and  in  company 
with  his  brother,  started  a  machine  shop;  remained  about  two  years  and 
returned  to  West  Eaton,  and  was  superintendent  of  the  woolen  mill  of 
Alpheus  Morse  five  years;  he  then  returned  to  the  machine  shop,  where 
he  was  still  a  partner,  and  remained  until  1856,  when  he  came  to  this  State 
in  search  of  a  location  for  lumbering  operations;  returned  and  assisted  in 
the  formation  of  a  company  who  sent  him  back  to  locate  a  site  for  a  mill, 
and  he  accordingly  returned  and  selected  Red  Wing,  and  the  following 
spring  (1857)  commenced  the  erection  of  the  Bluff  Mill,  under  the  firm 
name  of  "Grannis,  Daniels  &  Co.*'  This  mill  was  burned  in  1865.  In 
1863  he  and  his  brother  withdrew  fromthe  companj7,  and  bought  a  saw 
mill  at  Central  Point,  which  the  subject  of  this  sketch  now  owns,  and 
where  he  also  had  a  lumber  yard  until  about  two  years  ago,  when  he 
removed  his  lumber  yard  to  Lake  City,  where  it  now  is.  During  the  first 
years  of  his  residence  in  this  place  he  was  a  member  of  the  city  council; 
he  was  also  elected  in  the  fall  of  1863  to  the  7th  General  Assembly  of  Min- 
nesota, and  the  next  summer  was  elected  county  commissioner,  and  served 
three  years.  Married  Sarah  S.  Howe  in  Morrisville,  N.  Y.,  in  1812. 
Their  children  are  Ellen  M.,  now  Mrs.  McCord,  residing  in  Royalton,  Wis. ; 
Edward  H.,  a  physician,  in  Menomonee,  Wis.,  and  Mary  Etta,  residing  at 
home.  They  have  lost  three  children  by  death,  named  Sidney  H.,  Hiram 
and  Sidney;  all  dying  when  quite  young. 

Gaylord,  E.  F.,  clerk,  S.  B.  Sheldon. 

Gates,  Wm.  P.,  drayman,  Red  Wing. 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  509 

GRAHAM,  CHRIS.,  was  born  in  Augusta  county,  Va.,  1806.  When  three 
months  old  his  parents  moved  to  Lincoln  county,  Ky.,  removing  in  1816 
to  Boonville,  Warrick  county,  Ind.  After  attending  subscription  schools 
— there  being  no  district  schools  in  those  days — he  was  sent  to  Montgom- 
ery Academy,  at  Montgomery,  Hamilton  county,  Ohio,  where  he  finished 
his  education.  He  married  Louisa  H.  Hargrave,  of  Boonville,  Ind.,  July 
7,  1837.  She  was  born  February  14,  1814.  Mr.  Graham  was  elected  to 
the  lower  house  of  the  Indiana  Legislature  in  1835,  remaining  until  1841. 
The  following  year  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate,  which  position  he 
continued  to  occupy  until  1846.  Was  appointed  by  President  Polk  as 
commissary  of  subsistence  in  the  2d  Ind.  Infantry  at  the  breaking  out  of 
the  war  with  Mexico,  but  resigned  after  one  year's  service.  He  was  also 
a  member  of  the  State  Constitutional  Convention  which  framed  and 
adopted  the  constitution  of  Indiana.  In  1854,  he  came  to  Red  Wing 
under  an  appointment  by  President  Pierce  as  Receiver  in  the  land  office, 
then  at  this  city,  maintaining  that  position  until  1861.  His  family  fol- 
lowed in  May,  1855,  and  they  have  continuously  resided  in  Red  Wing  ever 
since.  He  was  mayor  of  the  city  one  term,  and  elected  justice  of  the 
peace  in  the  spring  of  1869,  which  office  he  still  holds. 

GRAHAM,  JOHN  A.,  dealer  in  dry  goods.  Born  in  Boonville,  Ind.,  October 
22,  1840.  Came  to  this  city  with  parents  in  May,  1855,  where  he  enlisted  in 
company  E  3d  Minn.  V.  I.,  in  1861,  and  honorably  discharged  in  1864.  Com- 
menced his  present  business  March  10,  1871,  in  connection  with  his 
brother,  but  in  1872  bought  him  out,  continuing  the  business  in  his  own 
name.  Married  Amelia  L.  Dunning,  December  19,  1872.  She  was  born 
in  Prussia,  January  1,  1845. 

GROSS,  HENRY,  merchant.  Born  in  Germany,  May  2,  1831.  Emigrated 
to  this  country  when  nineteen  years  old,  settling  in  Ohio;  thence  to  Iowa, 
and  to  this  county  in  1857,  settling  on  section  11,  Kenyon  township. 
Moved  to  this  city  in  1869,  and  worked  for  C.  Betcher  &  Co.,  and  in  1873, 
returned  to  Kenyon,  engaging  in  mercantile  business;  in  1876,  returned  to 
this  city,  where  he  has  been  engaged  in  his  present  business.  Married 
Lovisa  Hackenbracht,  in  Ohio,  who  was  born  in  Germany. 

Graves,  A.  S.,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 

Gerken,  Peter,  saloon,  Red  Wing. 

Greenwood,  S.  D.,  real  estate  dealer,  Red  Wing. 

Guptill,  0.  M.,  meat  market,  Red  Wing. 

GRATES,  A.  F.,  post  master.  Born  in  Clinton  county,  N.  Y.,  December 
25,  1832.  Moved  with  parents  to  Vermont,  when  quite  young.  In  1852, 
enlisted  in  McLellan's  Dragoons,  which  was  afterwards  called  the  12th 
Ills.  Cav.  Served  in  the  army  of  the  Potomac  until  honorably  discharged, 
April,  1865.  Came  to  this  county,  April  21,  1865.  Married  Matilda 
Moshier,  Oct.  3,  1865. 


510  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

GROW,  E.  F.,  was  born  in  Granville,  Licking  county,  0.,  March  16,  1843; 
when  three  months  old,  his  mother  died,  and  he  was  assigned  to  the  care 
of  his  grandparents,  who  moved  with  him  to  Ottawa,  Illinois,  in  1847. 
On  July  1,  1854,  he,  with  his  father,  arrived  in  Red  Wing,  which  has 
since  been  bis  place  of  residence.  He  enlisted  April  20,  1861,  in  Co.  F, 
1st  Minn.  V.  I. ;  participated  in  the  battles  of  first  Bull  Run,  siege  of 
Yorktown,  Fair  Oaks,  Antietam,  Gettysburg,  and  many  others,  and  was 
honorably  discharged  May  5,  1864.  Returning  to  Goodhue  county,  he 
engaged  in  farming  until  1868,  when  he  was  appointed  deputy  sheriff, 
which  position  he  filled  for  nine  successive  years.  In  the  fall  of  1878  he 
was  appointed  policeman  in  this  city,  and  is  on  the  force  at  the  date  of 
this  writing. 

HANSON,  J.  O.j  dealer  in  groceries.     Born  in  Sweden,  May  5,  1855.     Came 

to  this  country  settling  in  this  city  in  1864. 
John  P.  Peterson,  his  partner  in  business,  was  born  in  Sweden,  September 

10,  1850.     Emigrated  to  this  city  with  parents,  May  4,  1868.     This  firm 

is  located  on  Main  street,  where  thev  commenced  business  November  16, 

1877. 

Harlow,  G.  M.,  brick  maker,  Red  Wing. 
Hartman,  Frank,  blacksmith,  Red  Wing. 

HOARD?  JOSEPH  SETH,  was  born  in  Augusta,  Oneida,  hoav  Stockbridge, 
Madison  county,  N.  Y.,  April  17,  1818.  He  attended  the  Stockbridge 
Academy  of  his  native  place  for  a  number  of  years,  and  on  the  21st  of  Jan- 
uary, 1841,  was  married  at  Augusta,  to  Miss  Laura  M.  Robins.  Of  this 
union  three  children  live  to  bless  their  declining  years — E.  Harry  Hoard, 
Mrs.  Ada  Louisa  Tenney,  and  Miss  Nellie  Josephine.  Mrs.  Hoard  was 
born  in  Augusta,  June  3,  1819.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  followed  mer- 
cantile pursuits  in  that  county  until  1844;  a  portion  of  the  time  at  Mor- 
risonville,  the  county  seat  of  Madison  county.  That  year  he  removed  to 
Mansfield,  Pa.,  where  he  resided  until  1861.  In  the  intervening  time  Mr. 
Hoard  orignated  and  successfully  founded  the  Mansfield  Classical  Seminary, 
now  the  State  Normal  School,  an  institution  that  to-day  stands  high  on 
the  roll  of  honor  among  the  educational  institutions  of  the  country.  For 
three  years  Mr.  Hoard  devoted  himself  to  this  good  work  with  all  the  enthu- 
siasm of  his  nature,  until  he  saw  his  efforts  crowned  with  success,  and  his 
brightest  anticipations  fully  realized. 

In  June,  1861,  Mr.  Hoard  raised  a  company  of  nearly  one  hundred  men,  was 
commissioned  Captain  of  Co.  B,  and  assigned  to  duty  in  the  11th  Reg.  Pa. 
Vols.,  Col.  Coulter  commanding.  Soon  after  he  was  transferred  to  the 
101st  Pa.  Reg.  Early  in  1862  he  was  promoted  to  the  position  of  Major, 
and  with  his  regiment  entered  on  the  Peninsular  Campaign.  Maj.  Hoard 
suffered  much  from  the  miasmatic  climate  of  the  Chickahominy,  but  he  still 
clung  to  his  post  of  dut}^,  and  in  the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks  distinguished 
himself,  receiving  the  thanks  of  Gen.  Casey  on  the  field.     His  regiment 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  511 

was  posted  in  the  extreme  front,  and  to  him  belongs  the  credit  of  advancing 
the  picket  line  to  a  point,  on  the  Williamsburg  road,  in  close  proximity  to 
Richmond. 

On  the  1st  of  July,  1862,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Lieut.  Colonel. 
Finding  at  the  conclusion  of  this  campaign  that  his  health  was  greatly 
impaired,  in  September,  1862,  he  resigned.  May  30th,  at  the  battle  of 
Fair  Oaks,  Maj.  Hoard  was  counted  among  the  killed,  and  the  New  York 
papers  so  reported  him.  The  Colonel  of  the  regiment  was  sick  in  hospital, 
and  Lieut.  Colonel  Morris  being  wounded  early  in  the  fight  was  carried 
from  the  field,  so  the  command  devolved  upon  Major  Hoard,  the  next  in 
rank.  In  this  hard  fought  battle  few  of  the  101st  were  left  to  tell  the  tale. 
The  news  reached  his  family  that  the  Major  was  among  the  fallen  on  the 
fatal  day,  and  in  their  deep  grief  they  gave  instructions  to  have  his  body 
embalmed  and  brought  home  for  sepulture.  But  imagine  their  joy  and 
amazement  when  shortly  after  he  appeared  before  them,  not  in  the  spirit 
but  in  the  flesh,  a  devoted  husband  and  a  loving  father,  as  one  risen  from 
the  dead. 

For  some  months  after  leaving  the  army  Col.  Hoard  was  an  invalid,  but  he 
finally  recovered  and  engaged  in  merchandising  at  Tarry  town,  New  York; 
remained  there  about  one  year,  then  removed  to  Vineland,  N.  J.,  in  1863; 
did  business  there  until  1868,  then  came  to  Chicago,  where  he  engaged  in 
the  real  estate  business  and  money  loaning. 

January,  1871,  Mr.  Hoard  removed  to  Minnesota,  settling  in  Red  Wing;  and 
in  1873  he  built  a  residence  in  Winona,  but  never  made  that  place  his  per- 
manent home.  His  first  business  at  Red  Wing  in  1871,  was  to  establish 
the  Minnesota  Loan  Agency.  That  year,  with  others,  he  started  the  Good- 
hue County  Savings  Bank,  and  in  January,  1878,  the  Goodhue  County 
Bank.  In  addition  to  his  banking  enterprises  Mr.  Hoard  has  aided  largely 
in  building  up  the  city,  and  many  of  her  fine  buildings  and  business  blocks 
are  due  to  his  public  spirit  and  business  ability.  Centennial  Block,  Union 
Block,  and  the  large  stone  block  on  Bush  street  now  in  course  of  construc- 
tion, the  Greenwood  Block  and  other  buildings  and  blocks, — are  some  of  the 
many  enterprises  with  which  he  is  identified  and  that  he  has  established. 
Near  the  city  he  is  improving  a  beautiful  farm,  poetically  called  "Idle- 
wild,  ' '  where  he  designs  to  retire  when  he  puts  aside  the  cares  and  burdens 
of  a  busy  life. 

HANCOCK*  JOSEPH  W.j  county  superintendent  of  schools.  Born  in  Orford, 
N.  H.,  April  4,  1816.  Married  Martha  Mariah  Houghton,  in  Wooster 
county,  Mass.  She  died  in  this  county,  March,  1851.  Married  for  second 
wife,  Julia  Thompson,  who  was  born  in  Indiana.  Mr.  Hancock  went 
with  parents  to  Vermont,  when  fifteen  years  old.  Came  to  this  county  as 
a  missionary  in  June  13,  1849,  and  has  ever  since  maintained  a  residence 
at  Red  Wing. 

Hickman,  John  W.,  farmer,  Red  Wing. 


512  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

HACK,  JOHN,  grocer.  Born  in  Austria,  December,  1824.  Came  to  this 
city  from  his  native  country,  October  8,  1854.  Commenced  his  present 
business  in  1868.     Married  Katie  Cocter,  in  1853. 

HANCOCK,  LUCIUS  A.,  county  treasurer;  born  in  Washington  county,  Vt., 
June  14,  1844;  emigrated  to  this  county  with  parents,  June  3,  1854,  set- 
tling in  this  city,  where  he  married  Caroline  D.  Bruce,  May  IT,  1868.  She 
was  born  in  Washington  county,  Vt.,  December  16,  1846.  David  L., 
their  only  child,  died  when  nearly  four  months  old. 

Hasler,  S.  J.,  insurance  agent,  Red  Wing. 

HOBART,  CHAUNCEY,  son  of  Calvin  and  Sarah  Hobart,  was  born  in  St. 
Albans,  Vt.,  June  9,  1811;  his  parents  were  of  the  New  England  stock 
who  came  to  the  Plymouth  colony  in  1632.  In  August,  1821,  his  father, 
with  family,  left  Vermont  and  wintered  in  Ohio,  and  in  November,  1822, 
pushed  west  to  the  very  last  house  on  our  western  frontier.  In  February, 
1823,  he  crossed  the  Illinois  River,  and  built  the  first  cabin  in  Schuyler 
county,  111.,  here  Mr.  Hobart  grew  up  and  was  educated  by  his  parents, 
who  fortunately  had  both  been  teachers  before  their  marriage.  In  1831, 
he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Capt.  Fellows'  Co  ,  in  Genl.  Duncan's  Brigade 
of  Volunteers,  in  the  first  campaign  of  the  Black  Hawk  war,  drove  Black 
Hawk  across  the  Wisconsin  river,  where  he  agreed  to  stay.  On  the  return 
of  Black  Hawk  in  1832,  he  was  enrolled  as  a  non-commissioned  officer  in 
Capt.  Hollings worth's  Co.,  4th  Regt.  of  Gen.  Whiteside's  Brigade,  served 
the  time  for  which  he  was  called  out,  and  returned  home.  Mr.  H.  was 
from  earliest  youth,  a  great  lover  of  books  and  seeker  after  knowledge,  and 
spent  every  spare  moment  in  the  perusal  of  good  books.  In  February, 
1834,  he  was  converted  and  became  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was 
licensed  to  preach  in  September,  1836,  and  has  been  in  the  active  work 
ever  since.  Married  Miss  Betsey  C.  Ticknor,  April  13,  1834,  who  died  of 
apoplexy  in  January,  1867.  His  first  appointment  was  on  the  frontier  in 
Iowa,  west  of  Davenport,  and  has  served  as  pastor  in  Knoxville,  Mon- 
mouth, Macomb,  Quincy,  Rushville,  Peoria,  Jacksonville,  Springfield  and 
Chicago,  in  Illinois,  and  in  many  places  in  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota, 
having  served  eighteen  years  as  presiding  elder  in  the  two  latter  States.  In 
1849,  he  came  to  Minnesota  as  stationed  preacher  at  St.  Paul,  and  presid- 
ing elder  of  the  Minnesota  district  of  the  Wisconsin  Conference;  in  1850, 
took  charge  of  the  district  which  included  all  of  Minnesota  and  Wiscoii' 
sin,  west  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  on  which  he  continued  nearly  four 
years;  he  was  then  stationed  one  year  in  Milwaukee,  and  one  year  in  the 
Milwaukee  district.  In  1855,  he  returned  to  Red  Wing;  in  1857,  he 
organized  Lake  City  circuit;  in  1858,  was  presiding  elder  of  Prescott  dis- 
trict; in  1861,  was  Chaplain  of  the  3rd  Minn.  V.  I. ;  resigned  that  position 
in  April,  1862,  and  was  appointed  to  Prescott  station,  where  he  served  two 
years;  in  1864,  was  stationed  at  St.  Paul;  in  1865,  came  to  Red  Wing  cir- 
cuit; in  1866,  was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  Winona  district,  where  he 


.    m 


% 


J  c^yid&tr-r^ 


VA5A 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  513 

served  three  years.  In  1870,  was  stationed  at  Winona  one  year;  in  1871, 
was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  St.  Paul  district,  and  served  four  years; 
in  1875,  was  sent  to  Red  Wing  and  served  two  years;  since  which  time  he 
has  been  Agent  of  the  Tract  and  Sabbath  School  Society,  which  position 
he  now  fills.  In  April,  1868,  was  married  to  Miss  Harriet  A.  Duncan,  of 
New  York  city,  and  they  now  reside  in  Red  Wing. 

HARTUNG,  GEORGE,  pastor  of  the  German  Methodist  Church,  Red  Wing; 
was  born  in  Thuringen,  Germany,  Nov.  18,  1843.  He  accompanied  his 
parents  to  the  United  States  in  1857,  who  settled  in  Washington  county, 
Minnesota,  where  he  worked  with  his  father  until  1864,  when  he  procured 
a  scholarship  in  the  Wallace  (German)  College,  at  Berea,  Ohio.  He 
attended  that  institution  two  years,  and  returned  to  Washington  county, 
where  he  prosecuted  his  studies  while  working  on  his  father's  farm.  He 
was  married  Sept.  18,  1869,  to  Charlotte  Spangenberg.  She  was  born  in 
Thuringen,  Germany,  Nov.  9,  1843.  His  first  labors  in  the  ministry  were 
those  of  a  local  preacher;  his  first  charge  was  at  St.  Croix  mission,  Pres- 
cott,  Wis.,  where  he  remained  until  regularly  ordained  a  minister  of  the 
Gospel,  Sept.  28,  1873.  At  this  time  he  was  sent  to  Crow  River  mission, 
Wright  county,  Minnesota.  At  the  expiration  of  two  years  he  was  sent 
to  Salem,  West  St.  Paul,  having  been  created  an  elder,  Sept.  26,  1875.  In 
October,  1876,  he  came  to  Red  Wing,  and  accepted  his  present  charge. 
They  have  four  children  living — Amelia,  Lydia,  William  and  Alfred.  Geo. 
F.,  born  in  Washington  county,  Sept.  6,  1870,  died  the  24th  of  the  same 
month.     Mrs.  H.  is  also  a  member  of  the  German  Methodist  Church. 

HODGMAN,  HENRY  C,  merchant.  Born  in  Hartland,  Windsor  county, 
Vt.,  July  12,  1833.  Emigrated  to  this  city,  April,  1856,  and  engaged  in 
clerking  until  the  close  of  navigation,  when  he  returned  to  his  native 
county.  In  the  fall  of  1864,  he  returned  to  Red  Wing,  and  in  August, 
1869,  commenced  business  under  the  firm  name  of  Wilkinson  &  Hodgman. 
Married  in  this  city,  Feb.  6,  1872,  Martha  E.  Densmore,  who  was  born  in 
Albany,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  5,  1838,  and  came  to  this  county 
March  17,  1857. 

HAWLEY,  At  B.,  (deceased,)  was  born  in  Caroline,  Tompkins  county,  N.  Y., 
Nov.  6,  1833.  In  1852  he  graduated  at  Hobart  College,  Geneva,  N.  Y. 
Having  chosen  the  medical  profession  for  his  life  work,  he  at  once  com- 
menced his  studies  and  graduated  at  the  medical  department  of  the  above 
college  in  1855.  In  order  to  still  further  perfect  himself  in  his  studies,  he 
visited  Europe  and  attended  two  courses  of  medical  lectures  in  Edinburg, 
Scotland;  one  course  in  London,  England,  and  one  in  Paris,  France.  He 
then  returned  to  Geneva,  and  July  16,  1857,  came  to  this  city,  where  he 
was  a  successful  practitioner  for  ten  years.  In  1867  he  engaged  in  the 
drug  business,  in  which  he  continued  until  his  death,  Sept.  20,  1878.  He 
was  married  to  Miss  H.  B.  Blackstock,  who  was  a  native  of  Alleghany 
City,  Pennsylvania. 

34 


514  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

HODGMAN*  J.  Mm  whose  portrait  appears  in  this  work,  was  born  in  Wind- 
sor county,  Vt.,  Feb.  17,  1822.  Received  his  primary  education  in  his 
native  county,  and  from  thence  was  a  student  in  Meriden  Seminary,  N.  EL, 
and  afterwards  in  a  military  school,  under  the  control  of  the  State,  at  Nor- 
wich, Vermont.  In  Oct.,  1851:,  he  came  to  this  city,  which  was  then  in  its 
infancy,  and  being  pleased  with  the  prospect  and  surroundings,  he  deter- 
mined to  make  it  his  home,  and  for  that  purpose  returned  East,  closed  up 
his  business  there  and  returned  to  Red  Wing  in  the  spring  of  1856,  where 
he  has  since  resided.  He  first  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business,  which 
he  continued  until  1860,  when  he  became  a  partner  with  T.  B.  Sheldon, 
in  the  forwarding  and  commission  business,  in  which  he  continued  until 
1867,  since  which  time,  on  account  of  ill  health,  he  has  not  been  actively 
engaged  in  any  business.  In  1868  he  was  elected  mayor  of  this  city,  and 
re-elected  in  1878,  which  honorable  position  he  now  fills.  Was  married  in 
this  city,  May  13,  1862,  to  Harriet  Kellogg,  who  is  a  daughter  of  Joseph 
Kellogg,  of  New  York  State.     Leonard  W.  is  their  only  child. 

Henderson,  A.  G.,  clothing,  Red  Wing. 
Harpstreet,  M.,  retired  farmer,  Red  Wing. 
Hall,  0.  M.,  lawyer,  Red  Wing. 
Hisler,  John,  boots  and  shoes,  Red  Wing. 
Hoyt,  F.  F.,  physician,  Red  Wing. 
Hayes,  James,  pumps,  Red  Wing. 

HERBERT.  B.  B.»  was  born  on  a  farm  near  Cuba,  Fulton  county,  111.,  May 
3,  1843.  He  remained  there  until  ten  years  of  age.  About  that  date  his 
parents  removed  to  Henry  county,  Iowa,  some  twenty  miles  back  of  Bur- 
lington, where  he  worked  on  a  farm  summers  and  attended  district  school 
winters.  On  the  17th  of  April,  1856,  the  family  arrived  in  Red  Wing,  but 
immediately  settled  on  a  farm  in  Belle  Creek  township,  where  he  engi- 
neered a  breaking  team  and  assisted  in  turning  over  thirty-five  acres  of 
Minnesota  sod.  That  fall  the  family  changed  again  and  took  up  their 
abode  in  Hay  Creek  Valley,  Featherstone  township,  two  and  a  half  miles 
from  Red  Wing.  Here  the  young  man  tilled  the  soil  in  summer,  and  in 
the  winter  trudged  two  and  a  half  miles  morning  and  evening  to  Red  Wing 
and  return,  attending  Hardline  University.  Some  days  the  mercury  would 
sink  out  of  sight,  but  the  boy's  ambition  was  up  and  he  .was  determined 
not  to  miss  a  day  if  it  did  cost  him  a  few  frozen  ears,  fingers  and  toes — 
which  it  did.  His  first  attendance  at  the  university  was  the  winter  of 
1856-7.  The  next  summer  and  winter  he  put  in  the  same  way,  but  the 
following  year — 1858-9 — he  devoted  his  entire  time  to  the  farm.  The 
winter  of  1859-60  he  taught  a  district  school  in  a  room  of  his  father's 
house.  The  fall  of  1861  he  began  a  regular  course  at  Hamline  University, 
continued  his  studies  systematically  until  June,  1865,  at  which  time  he 
graduated  in  the  classical  course,  and  took  the  degree  of  A.  B.     Immedi- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  515 

ately  after  his  graduation  he  was  elected  by  the  board  of  trustees  principal 
of  the  Rochester  Seminary;  taught  in  that  institution  during  the  school 
term  of  1865-6.  That  spring  he  canvassed  Olmsted  county,  lecturing  and 
introducing  outline-maps,  school  charts  and  school  apparatus.  In  Sep- 
tember of  that  year  he  delivered  a  lecture  before  the  State  Teachers*  Asso- 
ciation, at  Faribault,  that  was  spoken  of  as  an  able  and  interesting  produc- 
tion. Immediately  after  he  proceeded  to  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  to  attend 
the  law  school  of  that  university.  On  the  way  he  fell  in  with  Major 
Durkee,  and  from  that  peculiar  and  accidental  meeting  an  acquaintance 
was  formed  that  ripened  into  a  warm  personal  friendship.  They  became 
room-mates  at  the  university,  and  wrestled  over  the  same  volume  of  Black- 
stone  together.  They  were  determined  to  master  Blackstone  or  die,  and 
they  are  both  in  good  health  up  to  date.  The  winter  of  1866-7  he  attended 
law  lectures  at  the  university  delivered  by  Judges  Cooley  and  Campbell, 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Michigan,  and  Profs.  Walker  and  Pond,  promi- 
nent members  of  the  Detroit  bar.  In  the  spring  of  1867  Mr.  Herbert 
returned  home  to  the  farm  in  Hay  Creek  Valley,  again  devoting  himself  to 
agricultural  pursuits,  prosecuting  his  law  studies  in  the  meantime  with  a 
tenacity  of  purpose  characteristic  of  the  man.  That  fall  he  entered  the 
law  office  of  Wilder  &  Williston,  Red  Wing,  where,  under  their  direction, 
he  pursued  his  studies,  assisted  greatly  by  Judge  Horace  Wilder,  to  whom 
he  recited,  and  from  whom  he  received  hearty  encouragement.  May,  1868, 
he  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  opened  an  office  in  Red  Wing,  and  began  the 
practice  of  his  profession.  In  June,  of  that  year,  he  delivered  a  masters' 
address  and  received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  at  "  Old  Hamline. "  In 
the  fall  of  1870  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  board  of  education,  and  was 
also  clerk  of  the  district,  which  position  he  filled  for  several  years. 
December  28,  1871,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Sweney,  daughter  of 
Dr.  W.  W.  Sweney,  of  Red  Wing.  She  was  born  in  Fulton  county,  111., 
July  16, 1847.  A  singular  coincidence  connected  with  these  families  is  the 
fact  that  the  given  names  of  the  parents  on  both  sides  are  alike,  and  the 
three  marriages  were  solemnized  on  the  28th  of  December.  In  the  spring 
of  1873,  Mr.  Herbert  aided  in  starting  the  Red  Wing  Mills,  and  was  elected 
the  first  secretary  of  that  corporation.  The  fall  of  1873  himself  and  E.  J. 
Hodgson  started  the  Grange  Advance,  now  the  Red  Wing  Advance.  In 
Feb.,  1877,  he  was  elected  secretary  of  the  Red  Wing  Stoneware  Company, 
which  enterprise  he  was  largely  instrumental  in  developing.  March  6, 
1877,  Mr.  Herbert,  J.  M.  Hodgman  and  others,  started  the  Red  Wing 
Building  Association,  which  has  since  become  an  important  institution, 
and  of  which  he  is  the  secretary.  He  is  also  secretary  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley  Industrial  Association;  a  stockholder  in  the  Red  Wing  Advance, 
one  of  the  editors,  and  the  business  manager;  also  half  owner  with  Mr.  J. 
A.  Leonard,  who  owns  the  other  half,  of  the  Red  Wing  Printing  Company, 
established  by  them  and  others  in  July,  1877.  *  In  a  word,  he  has  taken  an 
important  part  in  every  enterprise  for  building  up  the  financial  interests 


516  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

of  the  city  and  county  since  lie  became  identified  with  their  industries. 
Himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In 
politics  he  has  always  been  a  Republican,  but  is  not  a  rigid  party  man. 
There  is  one  child,  William  E.,  born  Oct.  17,  1872. 

HUBBARD,  L.  Ft,  grain  dealer.  Born  in  Troy,  New  York,  January  26, 
1836.  His  parents  moved  to  Chester,  Windsor  county,  Vt.,  in  1840,  and 
afterwards  went  to  Greenville,  N.  Y.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  emi- 
grated to  Chicago,  Ills.,  in  1853,  thence  to  this  city,  in  July,  1857.  Feb. 
20,  1862,  he  was  commissioned  Captain,  company  A,  1th  Infantry,  and 
Lieut.  Colonel  March  25,  1862  ;  Colonel,  Oct.,  1862;  Brigadier  General, 
Dec.  16,  1864.  Married  Amelia  Thomas,  May  10,  1868.  She  was  born  in 
Canada,  in  1845. 

HOWE,  F.  B.,  Red  Wing  Mills.  Born  in  Racine  county,  Wis.,  Jany.  18, 
1846.  Emigrated  to  this  county  June  6,  1865,  at  which  time  he  com- 
menced his  present  business.  Married  Emma  Veeder,  in  1869.  She  was 
born  in  Milwaukee  county,  Wis.,  Aug.  23,  1847. 

HIMMELMAN,  CHARLES,  sewing  machines  and  organs.  Born  in  Sweden, 
April  26,  1827.  Married  Pauline  Brawall,  Oct.  30,  1850.  She  was  born 
in  Sweden.  They  emigrated  to  this  county  June  19,  1855,  settling  in  the 
town  of  Vasa.  Has  been  engaged  in.  the  grain  trade  in  this  city,  and 
commenced  his  present  business  in  1876.  Charles  F.  is  his  only  living 
child. 

HOYT,  F.  W.,  banker.  Born  in  Orleans  county,  N.  Y.,  Jany.  1,  1841. 
When  about  seven  years  old,  his  parents  moved  to  LaFayette,  Stark 
county,  Ills.,  where  Mr.  Hoyt  attended  district  school.  From  LaFayette 
he  emigrated  to  this  county,  in  1856,  settling  in  the  township  of  Roscoe. 
A  short  time  after  his  residence  in  this  place,  he  returned  to  Illinois, 
attending  school  in  Rock  Island,  and  after  his  return  to  this  county, 
attended  school  at  Hamlin  University,  in  this  city,  for  three  years.  He 
commenced  the  study  of  law  in  1865,  with  J.  H.  Parker,  then  district 
attorney,  and  the  following  year  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  entering  into 
partnership  with  that  gentleman,  which  continued  about  three  years.  He 
was  married  to  Ella  L.  Fay,  in  Oct.,  1856.  She  was  born  in  Illinois,  and 
was  a  graduate  of  the  Hamlin  University  at  Red  Wing.  She  died  in  June, 
1858.  He  again  married  Josie  E.  Bassett,  in  August,  1870.  She  was 
born  in  Lorane  county,  Ohio,  in  1844.  Mr.  Hoyt  was  elected  court  com- 
missioner in  1877.  Was  appointed  United  States  commissioner  in  1874, 
and  has  since  retained  that  position.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Goodhue  County  Savings  Bank,  a  sketch  of  which  in  given  in  this  work. 
Winnefred  E.  and  Fanny  are  his  children. 

HAWKINS,  W.  E#,  dealer  in  paints,  oils,  &c,  was  born  in  England,  August 
15,  1830.  Came  to  this  country  with  parents,  settling  in  New  York  City, 
and  afterwards  moved  to  Albany,  N.  Y.,  Avhere  he  married  Sarah  Middaugh, 
May  24,  1853.     She  was  born  in  Tioga  county,  Pa.,  June  29,  1830.     They 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  517 

emigrated  to  Red  Wing,  May  20,  1855.  Mr.  Hawkins'  business  has  grad- 
ually increased,  until  he  now  does  the  largest  wholesale  and  retail  trade  of 
any  house  in  the  county.  Benjamin  S.,  Effie  Alene,  and  William  C,  are 
his  children. 

HERSCHLER,  M.,  storage,  forwarding  and  commission  merchant.  Born 
in  Germany,  Sept.  20,  1831 ;  emigrated  to  this  country,  settling  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  in  1850;  August,  1856,  he  left  Philadelphia,  and  after  visiting 
Illinois  and  Iowa,  came  to  this  city,  April  11,  1858,  engaging  in  his 
present  business  in  the  fall  of  that  year.  Married  Martha  Albright,  July 
22,  1862.     She  was  born  in  Lancaster,  Pa. 

HOWE,  WILLIAM,  retired.  Born  in  Dorchester,  Mass.,  January  4,  1812. 
When  quite  young  his  parents  moved  to  Westmoreland,  N.  H. ;  thence  to 
Sharon,  Vt. ;  thence  to  Great  Falls,  N.  H. ;  emigrated  to  Racine  county, 
Wis.,  in  1840;  and  in  1850  went  to  California,  returning  in  1852;  May  1, 
1857,  came  to  this  city.  Married  Elizabeth  Henderson,  May  13,  1838. 
She  was  born  in  Rochester,  N.  H.,  June  12, 1811. 

HILL*  D.  C»,  plaining  mill,  sash,  door  and  pump  manufacturer.  Born  in 
Hillsboro  county,  N.  H.,  May  7,  1830;  moved  to  Massachusetts  in  1850, 
and  from  that  State  emigrated  to  this  city  May  15,  1855.  Married  Anna 
S.  Hall,  Nov.  22,  1858.  She  was  born  in  Hanover,  N.  H.  F.  Elmer, 
Mary  E.,  Elizabeth  G.,  and  Arthur,  are  their  children. 

HOWE*  ABRAHAM,  JR#,  engineer  at  La  Grange  mill.  Born  in  Madison 
county,  N.  Y.,  Oct,  16,  1836.  In  1850,  he  moved  to  Kane  county,  Ills., 
and  in  1852  returned  to  N.  Y.  Came  to  Red  Wing,  April  29,  1857.  Mar- 
ried Mary  H.  Sexton,  Nov.  2,  1859.  She  was  born  in  Michigan,  Oct.  4, 
1836.  Enlisted  in  Co.  A,  U.  S.  Sharpshooters  in  1861,  and  discharged  in 
the  spring  of  1862.     Abraham  is  his  only  child. 

HICKMAN?  HENRY,  proprietor  of  Hickman  House.  Born  in  Paris,  France, 
Dec.  29,  1829.  Emigrated  to  this  country  with  parents,  settling  in  N.  Y. ; 
thence  to  the  States  of  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania.  Came  to  this  city  May  4, 
1856.  Married  Eva  Wali-ver,  who  was  born  in  Prussia.  Henry,  Martin 
and  Oliver,  are  their  children. 

HELMEKE,  H.  J.,  manufacturer  of  wagons.  Born  in  Germany,  May  13, 
1850.  Emigrated  to  this  country  settling  in  Evansville,  Ind.,  in  1853. 
Came  to  this  county,  settling  on  sec.  4,  Hay  Creek  township,  April  15, 
1857;  removed  to  this  city  Nov.,  1869.  Married  Dora  Matz,  from  Evans- 
ville, Ind.,  Dec.  4,  1875. 

HOWE,  ALLEN,  dealer  in  groceries.  Born  in  Westmoreland,  Chester 
county,  N.  H.,  Nov.  14,  1824.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  followed  a 
seafaring  life  for  five  years,  after  which  he  went  to  California,  remaining 
eight  years  ;  thence  to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  where  he  married  Ann  A.  Bick- 
ford,  April  12,  1858.  She  was  born  in  Dresden,  Maine,  December  2, 
1829.  Emigrated  to  this  city  in  June,  1869.  Hiram,  Lizzie  H.,  Allen 
William,  and  Walter,  are  his  children. 


518  THE  HISTORY  OF  GOODHUE  COUNTY. 

HAWKINSON,  JOHN,  dealer  in  groceries.  Born  in  Sweden,  April  9,  1827. 
Emigrated  to  this  country,  settling  in  Chisago  county,  Minn.,  in  1853; 
thence  to  this  county,  settling  in  the  township  of  Vasa,  in  1863.  Came 
to  this  city  in  the  fall  of  1857,  engaging  in  the  furniture  business,  and  in 
1871  commenced  his  present  business.  Married  Mary  Peterson,  November 
4,  1858.  She  was  born  in  Sweden.  Beckey,  Carl,  William  and  Oscar 
Ludwick  are  his  children. 

HASTINGS?  J.  L.,  mechanic.  Born  in  Chemung  county,  N.  Y.,  February 
21,  1835.  Moved  to  Bradford  county,  Pa.;  thence  to  Oil  Creek,  Pa.,  and 
to  this  county  in  1865,  but  returned  to  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y. ;  thence  to 
Auburn,  N.  Y. ;  thence  to  Portsmouth,  Ohio;  thence  to  Sedalia,  Mo.;  and 
in  September,  1874,  again  returned  to  this  county,  where  he  has  main- 
tained a  continued  residence  in  Red  Wing.  Married  Mary  Breese,  of 
Chemung  county,  N.  Y.,  February  24,  1859.     Harry  is  his  only  child. 

HOWARD,  E.  T.,  superintendent  Red  Wing  Stone  Works.  Born  in  Canada 
West,  July  28,  1837.  Emigrated  to  this  country,  settling  in  Rockford, 
Ills.,  in  the  spring  of  1857.  In  1860,  moved  to  Ripon,  Wis.,  where  he 
married  N.  H.  Hazen,  June  18,  1861.  She  was  born  in  Fond  du  Lac,  Wis. 
Came  to  this  city  in  the  fall  of  1864      Belle  T.  is  his  only  child. 

HASTINGS,  W.  T.,  retired.  Born  in  Elmira,  Chemung  county,  N.  Y.,  Sept. 
10,  1810.  He  was  engaged  in  farming  in  early  life,  but  at  the  age  ■  of 
twenty-four  commenced  mercantile  trade,  and  after  twelve  years  was 
engaged  in  milling.  He  afterwards  owned  the  Chemung  County  Bank. 
Was  proprietor  of  the  "Chemung  County  Republican,*'  and  a  member  of 
the  Philadelphia  Republican  Convention  that  nominated  General  Fremont 
for  president,  in  1856.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  he  was  elected  to  the  lower 
house  of  the  legislature.  Moved  to  Oshkosh,  Wis.,  in  1858,  and  to  this 
city  Sept.,  1859.  Married  W.  N.  Lybalt,  in  1838.  She  was  born  in  Bloom  - 
ingburg,  Sullivan  county,  N.  Y. 

HICKMAN,  M.,  billiard  hall.  Born  in  Germany,,  Sept.  5,  1828.  Emigrated 
to  this  country  with  parents  when  quite  young,  settling  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y. ; 
thence  to  Erie  and  Chautauqua  counties,  N.  Y.  Moved  to  Cleveland,  Ohio; 
thence  to  Newcastle  and  Erie,  Pa. ;  thence  to  Painesville,  Ohio.  Came  to 
Red  Wing,  April,  1856.  Married  Sophia  Wallauber,  Aug.  9,  1857.  She 
was  born  in  Pa. 

HOFFMAN.  LORENZ,  proprietor  of  steam  brewery.  Born  in  Germany, 
Jan.  26,  1835.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1855,  settling  in  Utica, 
N.  Y.  In  1857  he  came  to  this  city,  where  he  married  Elizabeth  Ruder, 
June  2,  1864.     She  was  born  in  Germany,  July  8,  1840. 

HARN,  E.  L.,  was  born  in  Sidney,  Shelby  county,  0.,  Aug.  24,  1836.  Moved 
with  parents  to  Elkhart  county,  Ind.,  in  1845.  In  1851  he  went  to  Chi- 
cago, and  was  engaged  in  milling  until  1866,  when  he  came  to  Minneapo- 
lis and  engaged  as  head  miller  in  the  Island  Mill  a  number  of  years,  then 
in  the  Cataract  Mill  at  the  same  place.    In  1871  he  went  to  Winona,  where 


THE  HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  519 

he  was  engaged  in  Otto  Frost's  mill  two  years,  and  in  Sept.,  1873,  to  this 
city,  and  has  since  been  engaged  as  head  miller  in  the  mills  of  the  Red 
Wing  Mill  Company.  Married  Miss  Z.  St.  John,  in  Cass  county,  Mich., 
in  April,  1865.  She  is  a  native  of  New  York  State.  Their  children  are, 
Hattie  B.,  Lottie  M.,  Arthur,  and  an  infant  not  named. 

HANCOCK,  DAVID,  born  in  Royalston,  Worcester  county,  Mass.,  April  22, 
1812.  Moved  to  Grafton  county,  N.  H.,  when  quite  young  ;  thence  to 
Montpellier,  Vt.,  in  1832.  Married  in  Bradford,  Vt.,  Adeline  Stearns,  May 
22,  1841.  She  was  born  in  Alstead,  N.  H.,  June  14,  1816,  and  died  in 
Montpellier,  Vt.,  June  13,  1853.  June  3,  1851,  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
came  to  this  city,  where  he  married  0.  M.  Fields,  May  22,  1854.  She  was 
born  in  Jeffries,  N.  H.,  June  20,  1828. 

HODGMAN,  A.  E.,  was  born  in  Hartland,  Windsor  county,  Vermont,  May 
2,  1825.  His  life  in  that  State  was  spent  in  farming  and  railroading, 
until  the  spring  of  1856,  when  he  moved  to  Pierce  county,  Wis.,  and 
worked  at  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner  two  years,  and  then  engaged 
in  farming  until  the  fall  of  1873,  when  he  came  to  this  city,  where  he  has 
since  been  in  the  employ  of  the  Red  Wing  Mill  Company.  Married  Sarah 
A.  Fuller,  in  Plainneld,  Sullivan  county,  N.  H.,  in  the  fall  of  1853.  They 
have  four  children,  Benjamin  F.,  Henry  A.,  Jesse  F.  and  Harland  W. 
The  family  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  church. 

HART,  S.  A.,  surveyor.  Born  in  Lewis  county,  N.  Y.,  July  29,  1818. 
Emigrated  to  Dubuque  county,  Iowa,  in  the  fall  of  1846,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  the  government  survey  through  that  State  into  Minnesota 
and  this  county,  in  1853.  He  came  to  this  city  and  permanently  settled  in 
1854.  Married  Marietta  Farnsworth,  December  24,  1855.  She  was  born 
in  Chatauqua  county,  N.  Y. 

HEWITT,  CHARLES  NATHANIEL,  physician  and  surgeon.  Was  born  in 
Vergennes,  Vt.,  June  3,  1836.  His  literary  education  was  acquired  at 
Cheshire  Academy,  Conn.,  and  at  Hobart  College,  N.  Y.  He  received  his 
professional  education  in  the  Albany  Medical  College,  N.  Y. ;  dates  of  grad- 
uation, M.  A.,  1857,  and  M.  D.  the  same  year.  He  was  valedictorian  in 
his  class  in  the  Medical  College,  and  was  also,  for  some  time,  a  student  in 
the  Albany  Hospital.  Subsequently,  he  practiced  his  profession  in  Geneva, 
N.  Y.,  until  1861,  when  he  entered  the  Union  Army  with  the  rank  of 
assistant  surgeon,  in  the  50th  New  York  Vol.  Engineers,  and  for  three 
years  acted  as  surgeon  for  that  regiment.  He  was  also  surgeon  in  chief  of 
the  Engineer  Brigade,  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Has  been  a  member  of  the 
New  York  State  Medical  Society,  and  is  now  a  member  of  the  Minnesota 
Medical  Society,  American  Medical  Association,  and  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  American  Public  Health  Association.  He  is  secretary  of 
the  Minnesota  State  Board  of  Health  and  professor  of  Public  Health  in 
the  university  of  this  State.  He  married  Helen  Hawley,  April  22,  1869; 
she  is  a  daughter  of  Dr.  J.  E.  Hawley,  of  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  who  was  professor 


520  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

of  surgery  in  Geneva  Medical  College.  Dr.  H.  came  to  this  city  in  the 
spring  of  1866,  where  he  has  since  maintained  a  continued  residence, 
and  is  actively  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession. 

Ives,  Robert  R.,  grain,  Red  Wing. 

JENNISON,  GEN.  SAMUEL  P.,  was  born  in  Southbridge,  Worcester  county, 
Mass.,  May  9,  1830.  Received  a  preparatory  collegiate  course  at  Monson 
Academy,  and  in  1848  entered  Harvard  College,  but  only  remained  until 
the  beginning  of  the  junior  year.  He  then  studied  law  with  Judge  Asa 
Fowler,  of  Concord,  N.  H.,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  1857,  and  in 
March  of  that  year  came  to  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  where  he  practiced  law  in 
partnership  with  Judge  David  Cooper,  until  Jan.  1,  1860,  when  he  was 
appointed  State  Librarian,  and  also  became  private  secretary  of  Governor 
Ramsey.  On  the  17th  of  June,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  the  military  service  of 
the  United  States,  and  on  the  5th  of  July  was  mustered  in  as  2d  Lieut,  of 
Co.  D,  2d  Minn.  V.  I.  Was  promoted  1st  Lieut,  and  Adjut.  Jan.  18,  1862, 
the  day  before  the  battle  of  Mill  Springs.  Accompanied  the  regiment  until 
its  arrival  at  Louisville,  with  the  rest  of  Gen.  Buell's  army,  in  Sep.,  1862; 
there  he  received  an  order  from  the  War  Department  issued  some  weeks 
before,  mustering  him  out  and  ordering  him  to  report  at  St.  Paul  for  promo- 
tion. On  his  arrival  in  St.  Paul  he  was  waited  upon  by  Gov.  Ramsey, 
who  handed  him  a  commission  bearing  date  of  Sep.  10,  1862,  which  made 
him  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  10th  Regt.  Minn.  V.  I.  In  this  rank  he  served  until 
the  close  of  the  war,  commanding  the  regiment  in  all  its  Southern  cam- 
paigns and  battles.  On  the  second  day  of  the  battle  at  Nashville,  he  was 
severely  wounded  in  the  head,  at  the  very  moment  of  the  crowning  success 
of  the  day.  He  was  breveted  Colonel  soon  after  that  battle,  and  Brigadier 
General  at  the  close  of  military  operations.  He  was  honorably  discharged, 
with  his  regiment,  at  Fort  Snelling,  August  18,  1865. 

In  a  few  weeks  after  being  relieved  from  his  military  duties,  he  became  an 
associate  editor  of  the  "St.  Paul  Daily  Press; '  but  his  wound  becoming 
troublesome,  by  the  advice  of  surgeons,  the  occupation  was  abandoned. 
He  was  for  six  months  in  1866,  manager  of  the  celebrated  Holmden  Oil 
Farm,  at  Pithole,  Pa. ;  but  the  title  came  into  litigation,  as  the  wells 
ceased  to  flow,  and  he  returned  to  St.  Paul.  Soon  after  his  return,  Gov. 
Marshall  tendered  him  the  appointment  of  private  secretary,  which  he 
accepted  and  held  through  1867  and  1868,  except  during  the  sessions  of  the 
legislatures  of  those  years,  when  he  was  chief  clerk  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives. In  September,  1869,  he  purchased  a  half  interest  in  the 
"Goodhue  County  Republican"  of  this  city,  and  the  following  spring 
removed  his  family  to  Red  Wing,  where  they  have  since  resided.  In  1871, 
he  was  elected  Secretary  of  State,  and  re-elected  in  1873. 

Married  August  2,  1858,  at  Concord,  N.  H.,  to  Lucia  A.  K.  Wood,  who  was 
born  at  Concord,  June  4,  1838.  Their  children  are  :  James,  born  January 
26,  1860;  Paul,  February  21,  1868;  Wellington,  May  19,  1869;  and 
Theodore,  May  29,  1870. 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  __„ 

JOHNSON,  REV.  A.,  pastor  of  the  Norwegian  Methodist  Church,  ^^ 
Wing,  was  born  in  Norway,  April  15,  1834,  came  to  America  in  1857, 
first  settling  in  St.  Paul,  where  he  remained  a  short  time  and  moved  to 
Chisago  county.  In  1859  he  joined  the  Minnesota  Conference,  and  was 
appointed  to  Washington  Prairie,  Iowa,  which  was  his  first  charge ;  thence 
in  succession  to  St.  Peter,  Nicollet  county;  St.  Paul;  Newberg,  Fillmore 
county;  Washington  Prairie,  Newberg,  Minn.;  Forest  City,  and  Decorah, 
Iowa;  Plainview,  Wabasha  county,  Minn.,  and  to  this  place  in  1877.  Married 
Johanna  Peterson,  January  16,  1865,  who  died  January  15,  1870.  Married 
again,  Matilda  Lewis,  in  1873.  She  is  a  native  of  Dane  county,  Wis- 
consin.   Their  children  are  Ada  T. ,  Sophronius  G. ,  and  an  infant  not  named. 

JENSEN,  P.  M.,  dealer  in  agricultural  implements.  Born  in  Norway,  June 
25,  1816.  Emigrated  from  his  native  country  to  Red  Wing  in  1871,  when 
he  engaged  as  clerk  for  Betcher  &  Alley,  and  in  1876  went  into  business 
with  E.  H.  Alley.  Married  Mary  Johnson  in  1876.  She  was  born  in 
Norwaj',  May  4,  1853.     Andrius  Martin  Herman  is  his  only  child. 

JOHNSON  HANS,  clerk  of  district  court.  Born  in  Lands,  Prestegjeld,  Nor- 
way, March  3,  1844.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  June,  1853,  settling  in 
Allamakee  county,  Iowa,  where  he  enlisted  in  Company  I,  27th  Ioa.  V.  I., 
Aug.  15,  1862,  and  honorably  discharged  June  16,  1865.  Came  to  this 
county  in  1867,  settling  in  Zumbrota,  where  he  married  Julia  A.  Strand, 
June  26,  1868.  She  was  born  in  Norway,  Sept.  18,  1859.  Julius  M., 
Alfred  0.,  Edwin  C.  and  Wilford  A.  are  their  children. 

JOSS,  F.,  insurance,  collections  and  abstract  of  titles.  Firm  of  Williston  & 
Joss,  91  Main  street,  born  in  Antwerp,  Belgium,  Jan.  4,  1833.  Emigrated 
to  this  country  in  1841,  settling  in  St.  Joseph  county,  Mich.,  and  in  1856 
came  to  this  city,  where  he  married  Lovinia  J.  Hayes,  March  20,  1863. 
She  was  born  in  New  York  city,  July  25,  1838.  Mary  H.  and  Horace  W. 
are  their  children. 

JOHNSON  BROS.,  druggists.  Peter  0.  Johnson,  the  senior  member  of  this 
firm,  was  born  in  Norway,  in  1845.  Moved  to  Canada  in  1861,  and  to 
this  city  July  4,  1862.  Married  Mary  Reikart  in  1875.  She  was  born  in 
this  county.  M.  0.  Johnson,  the  junior  partner,  was  born  in  Norway, 
Jan.  14,  1848.     Commenced  their  business  in  1872. 

JOHNSON,  EDWARD,  proprietor  St.  James  livery  stable.  Born  in  Norway, 
Nov.  14,  1848.  Came  to  this  country,  settling  in  Wisconsin,  in  1858,  and 
the  following  spring  moved  to  Wanamingo  township,  this  county;  and 
came  to  this  city  in  1864.  Married  Kate  H.  Festado,  Dec.  12,  1870.  She 
was  born  in  Norway.     Henry  Burnett  is  his  only  child. 

Jaehnig,  Bruno,  physician,  Red  Wing. 

Josephson,  A.,  clothing,  Red  Wing. 

Johnson,  Peter  I.,  plasterer,  Red  Wing. 

Jacobson,  Jacob,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 


522  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

JELLINECK*  FRANK,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  cigars.  Born  in  Knut- 
tenburg,  Bohemia,  Nov.  4,  1848.  Came  to  this  country  April  21,  1863, 
settling  in  New  York  city;  thence  to  McGregor,  Iowa,  April,  1868;  and  in 
Sept.,  1875,  came  to  this  city.  Married  Carolina  Walter,  March  10,  1874. 
She  was  born  in  Dubuque,  Iowa,  April  30,  1856.  Mary  M.,  born  Oct.  4, 
1875,  and  Emma,  June  4,  1878,  are  the  names  and  births  of  their  children. 

Johnson,  Fred.,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 

Jamieson,  A.,  contractor,  Red  Wing. 

Jacobson,  A.  M.,  merchant  tailor,  Red  Wing. 

KAPPEL,  JOHN?  manufacturing  of  wagons.  Born  in  Germany  June  25, 
1839.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1847,  settling  in  Milwaukee,  Wis. ; 
thence  to  Waupun,  Wis.,  and  to  this  city,  July  7,  1855.  Married  Maggie 
George,  May  10,  1868.  She  was  born  in  the  State  of  N,  Y.  John  G., 
Fred.  G.  and  Mary  Lillie,  are  their  children. 

KAPPEL*  MICHAEL?  manufacturer  of  wagons  and  carriages.  Born  in 
Germany,  December  7,  1836;  emigrated  to  this  country,  settling  in  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  in  1847;  thence  to  Washington  county,  Wis.,  and  returned 
to  Milwaukee  in  1854;  thence  to  Waupun,  Wis.,  and  came  to  this  city  in 
1865.     Married,  in  1863,  Mary  H.  Brow,  who  was  born  in  Germany. 

KEMP*  DAYID»  city  marshal.  Born  in  Washington  county,  Maryland, 
March  28,  1832.  Moved  to  Martinsburg,  Berkley  county,  Va. ;  returned  to 
Washington  county,  and  on  August  6,  1871,  settled  in  this  city.  Married 
Margaret  Day,  December,  1857.  She  was  born  in  Martinsburg,  Berkley 
county,  Va.,  January  1,  1833.  Mr.  Kemp  was  elected  to  his  present  office 
in  April,  1875.  George  W.,  Laura,  Anna,  David  and  Olla,  are  his  living 
children;  lost  two,  Catharine  and  James. 

KRUGER.  THEODORE?  harness  manufacturer.  Born  in  Germany,  June 
5,  1847.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1851,  settling  in  East  Saginaw, 
Mich. ;  thence  to  this  city  in  1862.  Married  Elizabeth  Knoth,  Oct.  15, 
1871.  She  was  born  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  November,  1850.  Rickey,  Krist 
and  Theodore,  are  his  children. 

KELLOGG?  J«  B»>  photographer.  Born  in  Danby,  Tompkins  county,  N. 
Y.,  July  20,  1839.  Emigrated  to  Whitewater,  Wis.,  in  1844;  thence  to 
Watertown,  Wis.  Came  to  this  city  June,  1868.  Married  Carrie  A.  Fields, 
Oct.  28,  1876.  She  was  born  in  St.  Albans,  Vt.s  October,  1849.  Fred  W. 
and  Madge  S.  are  his  children. 

KAYSER?  Mt>  dealer  in  furniture.  Born  in  Luxemburg,  Germany,  Jan.  14, 
1835.  Emigrated  to  this  country  settling  in  Green  Bay,  Wis. ;  thence  to 
this  city  in  January,  1865.  Commenced  his  present  business  in  1867. 
Married  Katrina  Bocrshenger,  in  1862.  She  was  born  in  Prussia.  They 
have  eight  children. 

Kellogg,  I.  S.,  druggist,  Red  Wing. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  523 


lg- 


lg- 


Kirn,  W.  F.,  saloon,  Red  Win^ 

Knight,  Christ,  hotel,  Red  Winj 

Koch,  E.,  grocer,  Red  Wing. 

Kessenger,  George,  boots  and  shoes,  Red  Wing. 

Kempe,  J.  A.,  dry  goods,  Red  Wing. 

Kingman,  F.  T.,  merchant,  Red  Wing. 

LENT,  CHARLES  H.,  was  born  in  Sing  Sing,  Westchester  county,  N.  Y., 
September  15,  1851.  When  thirteen  years  of  age  he  went  to  learn  the 
trade  of  file  cutter,  and  remained  two  and  a  half  years.  He  was  then 
engaged  three  years  in  a  brick  yard,  then  a  number  of  years  on  a  boat  on 
the  Hudson  River,  and  in  April,  1875,  he  came  to  this  city,  where  he  has 
since  resided.  He  is  now  in  the  employ  of  the  "  Red  Wing  Mill  Com- 
pany.'* 

LINDBOE,  Ot  K,»  physician  and  surgeon.  Born  in  Norway,  November  14, 
1851,  and  came  to  this  country  in  1867,  settling  in  Chicago,  where  he 
commenced  the  study  of  medicine  in  1870;  graduating  at  Rush  Medical 
College,  February  21,  1877.  Went  to  California  in  1867,  returning  in 
1870.     Came  to  this  county  in  1874,  returning  to  Chicago  to  graduate. 

L0TEGREN>  N.»  sr,>  manufacturer .  of  wagons.  Born  Sweden,  Sept.  16, 
1815.  Emigrated  to  this  country,  settling  in  Boston,  Mass.,  in  1841. 
Came  to  this  city  in  1860,  where  he  has  been  identified  with  the  manufac- 
turing interests  of  Red  Wing,  having  commenced  that  business  fifteen 
years  ago. 

LEWIS,  MARTIN  B..  was  born  in  Yates  county,  New  York,  November 
20,  1820.  After  receiving  an  academical  education  he  engaged  in  the  mer- 
cantile business  in  his  native  county  until  1856,  when  he  came  to  this 
city,  and  was  for  a  few  years  engaged  in  the  dry  goods  and  real  estate  busi- 
ness. Having  had  the  advantage  of  a  theological  education  as  well  as  a 
thorough  religious  training  at  home — his  father  being  at  one  time  a  pro- 
fessor in  Yale  College — he,  in  1860,  gave  up  a  successful  business  to  engage 
in  the  work  of  harmonizing  the  Sabbath  School  interests  of  the  different 
religious  denominations  of  this  State.  To  successfully  carry  out  his  noble 
undertaking,  he  has  traversed  every  portion  of  this  State,  organized  over 
600  Sabbath  Schools,  and  brought  within  the  pale  of  this  time-honored 
institution  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  thousand  scholars. 

He  still  resides  in  Red  Wing,  and  with  unabated  zeal  perseveres  in  the  work 
which  his  Master  has  given  him  to  do,  annually  visiting,  encouraging,  and 
assisting  hundreds  of  Sabbath  School  organizations  in  different  portions 
of  the  State. 

He  married  Emma  H.  Williams  in  Washington  county,  New  York,  in  1848. 
She  is  a  native  of  Orange  county.  Their  children  are  Charles  W.,  who 
died  while  a  student  of  Hamline  University,  in  this  city,  in  1865,  aged  16 
years;  Wm.  M.,  who  was  born  in  1852,  graduated  at  Ripon  College,  Wis- 


524  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

consin,  in  1877,  and  is  now  a  student  in  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New- 
York;  Emma  H.,  who  died  June  4,  1855;  George  W.,  who  was  born  in 
1857,  now  a  student  in  the  State  University,  Minnesota;  Mary  M.,  who 
died  in  1865,  aged  one  year;  Anna  D.,  born  in  1868,  now  attending  school 
in  this  city,  and  Theodore  L.,  who  died  in  1871,  aged  eight  months. 

LUCE.  Wt  Lt,  wholesale  and  retail  dealer  in  groceries.  Born  in  Lawrence, 
Mass.,  in  1856.  Came  from  his  native  country  to  Red  Wing  with  his 
parents  in  1856.     Commenced  his  present  business  Sept.  15,  1877. 

Ladd,  H.  J.,  dry  goods,  Red  Wing. 

LYON,  W.  P.,  saloon.  Born  in  Monroe  county,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  18,  1829. 
Married  Ethelda  C.  Barager,  Jan.  15,  1851.  She  was  born  in  Wayne  county, 
N.  Y.,  Sept.  23,  1829.  Mr.  Lyon  emigrated  to  Kendall  county,  Ills. ;  thence 
to  Pierce  county,  Wis.,  in  1856.  Enlisted  in  the  30th  Wis.  V.  I.,  from 
which  he  was  honorably  discharged.     Came  to  this  city  in  1865. 

LYONS,  JOHN.,  retired.  Born  in  Ireland,  in  1826.  Came  to  this  country 
settling  in  the  State  of  N.  Y.,  and  emigrated  to  Belle  Creek  township,  this 
county,  in  May,  1856.  Removed  to  this  city  in  1858.  Married  Katherine 
Blee. 

Lo water,  E.  P.,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 

Lawrence,  J.  A.,  books  and  stationary,  Red  Wing. 

Landauer,  R.,  wholesale  liquor  dealer,  Red  Wing. 

LAUYER,  ISAAC,  contractor  and  builder.  Born  in  Union  county,  Pa. , 
June  20,  1832.  Moved  to  Mifflin  county,  Pa.,  in  1850.  Came  to  this  city 
Aug.  10,  1855.  Enlisted  in  Co.  E,  3d  Minn.  V.  I.,  Oct.  10,  1861;  re- 
enlisted  January,  1863;  honorably  discharged  Dec.  10,  1865.  Commenced 
his  present  business  in  1875.  Married  Helen  Olhstrom,  Aug.  16,  1866. 
She  was  born  in  Norway,  April  17,  1812.  Ida,  Augusta,  Minnie,  May 
and  Lillie  Belle,  are  their  children. 

Linne,  F.  J.,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 

Lindquist,  M.  Q.,  jeweler,  Red  Wing. 

Lawrence  C.  M.,  book  and  stationery,  Red  Wing. 

Lindgren,  Gustaf,  boots  and  shoes,  Red  Wing. 

Lillyblad,  Gustaf,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 

LINDBERG,  HOKAN,  C.»  dealer  in  imported  ale  and  porter.  Born  in 
Sweden,  Oct.  16,  1844.  Emigrated  to  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  in  1869,  where  he 
resided  until  1872,  when  he  moved  to  Minneapolis.  In  1874  he  came  to 
this  city.  Married  Sophia  Bjornquist,  Oct.  25,  1874.  She  was  born  in 
Sweden,  Oct.  27,  1848.  Carl  Victor,  born  Aug.  10,  1875,  and  Minnie, 
Oct.  8,  1877,  are  the  names  and  births  of  their  children. 

Moser,  Bennville,  retired  farmer,  Red  Wing. 
Maginnis,  John,  farmer,  Red  Wing. 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  525 

MEIER,  REV.  JOHN,  was  born  in  Westphalia,  Germany,  in  1854.  Com- 
pleted his  classical  education  in  Paderborn,  Prussia.  Came  to  America  in 
1875  ;  finished  his  theological  studies  in  St.  Johns  College,  Minn.,  and 
was  ordained  priest,  July  1877  ;  was  placed  as  curate  to  Father  J.  N. 
Stariha,  Red  Wing,  where  he  officiated  until  Sept.  1,  1878,  when  he  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  parish  of  St.  Marys,  in  Belvidere  township. 

McRostie,  P.  N.,  marble  works,  Red  Wing. 

MARTINSON,  CHARLES  0.,  dealer  in  hardware.  Born  in  Norway, 
December  16,  1813.  Emigrated  from  native  country,  settling  in  Chicago, 
May,  1866,  and  in  August  of  that  year  came  to  Red  Wing,  where  he 
married  Luckris  Olson  in  1871.  She  was  born  in  Norway.  Olena  Matilda 
and  Kara,  are  his  children. 

McLAREN,  REV.  ROBERT  F.,  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  Red 
Wing,  was  born  in  New  York  City,  February  1,  1812.  Moved  to  Fall 
River,  Massachusetts,  with  parents,  in  1851,  and  prepared  for  college  in 
the  high  school  of  that  city.  Entered  Brown  University,  at  Provi- 
dence, Rhode  Island,  in  the  fall  of  1859,  where  he  completed  the  junior 
year.  He  then  spent  a  year  in  teaching,  and  graduated  at  Union  College, 
Schenectady,  New  York,  in  1861.  He  then  attended  the  Theological 
Seminary  at  Alleghany  City,  but  finished  his  theological  course  and  was 
ordained  at  Toledo,  0.,  in  the  fall  of  1868.  He  then  labored  for  a  few 
months  in  Maumee  City,  in  the  surburbs  of  Toledo;  then  pastor  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  city  of  Delaware,  0.,  four  years;  thence  in 
the  fall  of  1873  to  this  city,  where  he  has  since  resided  in  his  present 
capacity.  Married  November  27,  1873,  Miss  Sara  L.  Glover,  of  Delaware, 
Ohio.     They  have  one  daughter,  Miriam,  born  January  16,  1876. 

MERRITT,  DAN  S»,  printer,  was  born  in  Newburgh,  Orange  county,  N.  Y., 
May  11,  1816;  commenced  his  trade  in  the  Newburgh  Gazette  office  in 
1830;  served  four  years;  went  to  New  York  city,  worked  two  years  under 
instructions.  Emigrated  to  Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  in  1837,  then  a  place  of 
about  300  inhabitants.  That  fall  he  commenced  the  publication  of  the 
Kalamazoo  Whig;  continued  its  publication  until  the  fall  of  1838;  sold  out 
and  purchased  an  interest  in  the  Kalamazoo  Gazette;  remained  in  the  Ga- 
zette office  until  the  fall  of  1810,  when  he  disposed  of  his  interest  and  went 
to  Flint,  Genesee  county,  Mich.,  and  in  1811  commenced  the  publication 
of  the  Genesee  County  Democrat ;  sold  out  in  1818  and  went  to  Clarkston, 
Oakland  county,  Mich.,  where  he  married  Mary  A.  Millard,  and,  with  his 
wife,  emigrated  to  Chicago.  Mrs.  M.  was  bom  in  Painesville,  Ohio.  Took 
the  foremanship  of  the  Prairie  Farmer;  remained  there  until  1851;  returned 
again  to  Kalamazoo,  thence  to  Pontiac,  Mich.,  where  he,  in  company 
with  James  C.  Hutchins,  purchased  the  Pontiac  Jacksonian,  and  removed 
the  press  and  material  to  Red  Wing,  Goodhue  county,  Minn.,  and  in  July, 
1855,  issued  the  first  number  of  the  Red  Wing  Sentinel;  continued  its 
publication  until  the  spring  of  1856;  sold  the  office  to  Alexis  Bailey,  and 


526  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

the  first  of  January  following,  in  company  with  his  old  partner  in  the 
printing  business,  opened  the  Kelly  House  in  Red  Wing.  Sold  out  in  the 
spring  following  and  purchased  the  Red  Wing  Gazette,  then  owned  by  Ben- 
nett Bros.,  and  immediately  changed  its  title  to  the  old  familar  name,  Sen- 
tinel, and  continued  its  publication  until  1860,  when  he  again  sold  out, 
and  went  to  farming  in  Hay  Creek  Valley.  Not  being  much  of  a  farmer? 
did  not  make  much  of  a  success  at  farming;  disposed  of  his  farm  and 
returned  to  Red  Wing,  thence  to  Marquette,  Mich.,  and  assisted  in  estab- 
lishing the  Lake  Superior  News;  remained  there  two  summers  and  returned 
to  Red  Wing  and  took  an  interest  in  the  Volunteer,  to  which  the  Sentinel 
had  been  changed.  Disposed  of  his  interest  in  the  Volunteer,  and,  with 
his  family,  in  April,  1864,  removed  to  St.  Paul.  In  1866,  with  Alex.  John- 
ston, Esq.,  went  to  Hastings  and  assisted  in  establishing  the  Hastings 
Union.  Returned  to  St.  Paul,  and  in  1873,  went  to  Delano,  Wright  Co., 
Minn.,  and  commenced  the  publication  of  the  Big  Woods  Citizen ;  remained 
there  about  one  year,  and  again  returned  to  St.  Paul  where  he,  with  his 
family,  now  reside.  Their  children  are  Ida,  now  Mrs.  Stadelmau;  Eva, 
now  Mrs.  Green;  Zoa,  now  Mrs.  Remick;  Dan,  Merit  M.,  Clarence,  Clara 
and  Mary  A. 

McCLURE  CHARLES,  county  recorder.  Born  in  Green  county,  Va.,  Feb. 
20,  1801.  Emigrated  to  La  Port,  Ind.,  in  1833;  thence  to  McHenry 
county,  111.,  and  in  1856  came  to  this  county,  settling  in  this  city.  He 
was  married  to  Sarah  Gibson.     She  was  born  in  Augusta  county,  Va. 

McCormick,  James,  saloon,  Red  Wing. 

Mclntire,  Henry,  banker,  Red  Wing. 

McCormick,  John,  saloon,  Red  Wing. 

Meyers,  Clement,  milkman,  Red  Wing. 

Mclntire,  Fred.  J.,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 

Messer,  A.,  photographer,  Red  Wing. 

MUNSON  E.o  dealer  in  hats,  caps  and  gents*  furnishing  goods.  Born  in 
Sweden,  April  21,  1850.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1857,  settling  in 
this  State,  and  came  to  this  county  in  1862,  settling  in  Vasa;  thence  to 
St.  Paul,  where  he  married  Caroline  Freeman,  October  20,  1875.  She  was 
born  in  Sweden.  Removed  to  this  city  in  October,  1877,  commencing  his 
business  February  14,  1878.     Grace  Lucynea  is  their  only  child. 

Matthews,  A.  A.,  blacksmith,  Red  Wing. 

McSorley,  Thomas,  crockery,  Red  Wing. 

MALCOLMSONj  G»  H.,  secretary  La  Grange  Mill  Company.  Born  in  St. 
Johns,  New  Brunswick,  Oct.  4, 1847.  Emigrated  to  this  country,  settling 
in  Prairie  du  Chien,  Wis.,  August,  1868.  Came  from  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  to 
this  city  October  1,  1878.  Married  Louise  Brooks,  October  11,  1877.  She 
was  born  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  June  24,  1857. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  527 

MEACHAM*  At  J.,  cashier  Goodhue  County  Bank.  Born  Elleson,  Warren 
county,  Ills.,  September  15,  1840.  Married  Elizabeth  Barrett,  October  28, 
1867.  She  was  born  in  La  Port,  Ohio,  January  30,  1842,  and  died  October 
8,  1878.  Emigrated  to  this  city  September  18,  1855.  Moved  to  Minne- 
apolis, May,  1870;  returning  to  this  city  October,  1876.  Was  elected  city 
treasurer  in  the  spring  of  1870.  Walter  A.,  Charles  R.  and  Lizzie,  are  his 
children. 

NE  WSTROM,  ANDREW,  manufacturer  of  wagons.  Born  in  Sweden,  October 
7,  1832.  Emigrated  to  this  city  in  1865,  commencing  his  present  business 
in  December,  1877.  Married  E.  Johnson,  September,  1862.  She  was  born 
in  Sweden.     They  have  six  children. 

NELSON,  P.,  dealer  in  hardware.  Born  in  Sweden,  April  14,  1842.  Came 
to  this  country,  settling  in  Rockford,  Winnebago  county,  Ills.,  in  1865; 
thence  to  Oxford,  Miss. ;  thence  to  this  county  in  October,  1873,  settling 
in  this  city.  Commenced  his  present  business  Oct.  26,  1873.  Married 
Olevia  Olson,  Oct.  19,  1871.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  March,  1838. 
Peter  Olston,  born  June  15,  1875,  is  their  only  child. 

Noesen,  G.  W.,  druggist,  Red  Wing. 

NORDQUIST,  JOHN,  merchant  tailor,  Red  Wing;  was  born  in  Sweden, 
December  6,  1828;  came  to  America  in  1853,  and  remained  in  Brooklyn 
until  1857,  when  he  came  to  this  city,  and  in  1862  established  his  present 
business.  Married  Mary  Ann  Tubbsing,  July  14,  1864.  She  was  born  in 
Prussia,  Germany,  Feb.  7,  1840.  Their  children  are,  Charles  W.,  born 
May  7,  1868;  Ida  A.,  Feb.  20,  1868;  and  George  A.,  Sept.  13,  1875.  The 
family  are  members  of  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  church. 

Nelson,  John,  dry  goods,  Red  Wing. 

OLSON,  HANS  Am  salesman  with  C.  Clauson.  Born  in  Stordalen,  Thrond- 
hjem,  Norway,  Jan.  11,  1854.  Emigrated  to  this  county  with  parents, 
sister  and  brother,  August,  1865,  settling  in  Minneola  township,  where  he 
was  engaged  as  a  farm  laborer  for  seven  years.  Attended  district  schools, 
and  afterwards  the  parish  school  in  Red  Wing,  completing  his  studies  at 
the  Red  Wing  Institute.  Was  confirmed  in  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
church,  in  Wanamingo  township,  May,  1869.  Commenced  his  present 
business  in  1872,  and  with  Mr.  C.  Clauson,  in  1877.  His  parents  now 
reside  in  Fergus  Falls,  Otter  Tail  county,  Minn. 

Oswald,  Herman,  restaurant,  Red  Wing. 

Oleson,  Martin,  boots  and  shoes,  Red  Wing. 

Oland,  Emile,  clothing,  Red  Wing. 

PAULSON,  MRS.  E.,  drugs.  Born  in  Norway  ;  came  to  this  country  in 
1867,  settling  in  Chicago,  and  to  this  city  in  1874,  commencing  business 
at  that  time. 

Pratt,  A.  W.,  banker,  Red  Wing. 


528  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

PERKINS,  T.  H.,  was  bora  iu  Cuyahoga  county,  Jan.  21,  1837.  Was  a 
student  at  Twinsburg  Institute  and  also  at  Oberlin  College.  In  1857  lie 
moved  to  Pepin,  Wis.,  and  in  1865  to  Lake  City,  Minn.,  where  he  was  one  of 
the  publishers  of  the  "Lake  City  Leader. ?*  In  1869  he  moved  to  this  city, 
and  has  since  been  engaged,  in  company  with  Gen.  Jennison,  in  the  publi- 
cation of  the  "  Goodhue  County  Republican."  Was  married  in  Red  Wing 
in  1866  to  Miss  Emily  A.  Purinton,  formerly  of  Old  Town,  Me.,  who  died 
in  this  city,  May  10,  1874.  Married  again  in  Oct.,  1876,  to  Miss  Florence 
A.  Williams,  formerly  of  Morrisville,  N.  Y. 

PARK,  H,  A„  wholesale  and  retail  dealer  in  groceries.  Born  in  Montrose, 
Susquehanna  county,  Pa.,  March  28,  1838.  Emigrated  to  Belle  Plaine, 
Scott  county,  Minn.,  April  13,  1858;  thence  to  this  city,  July,  1858. 
Enlisted  in  the  1st  Iowa  cav.,  in  1861,  and  promoted  1st  lieutenant  of  com- 
pany L,  5th  Iowa  cav. ;  resigned  in  1863.  Married  Theodocia  Warner, 
June  1,  1863.  She  was  born  in  Huntington,  Luzern  county,  Pa.  Robert 
E.,  Asa  Eugene  and  Hubert  Arthur  are  his  children. 

POTTER,  W.  A.,  was  born  in  Wyoming  county,  N.  Y.,  July  13,  1832. 
When  five  years  old  he  moved  with  parents  to  Lyonsville,  Pa.,  and  at 
the  age  of  eight  years  commenced  to  learn  practical  engineering;  when 
twelve  years  old,  his  parents  moved  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  a  machine  shop  a  number  of  years ;  he  then  went  to  Waukesha 
county,  Wis.,  and  followed  the  mercantile  business  about  six  years,  then 
was  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  carriages  about  three  years;  and  in 
1860,  came  to  this  city  and  was  in  the  employ  of  D.  C.  Hill,  manufacturer 
of  doors,  sash  and  blinds,  until  1877,  when  he  engaged  in  his  present 
business,  that  of  engineer  in  the  "Diamond  Mill"'  of  the  "Red  Wing 
Mill  Company."  His  wife  died  about  three  years  ago,  leaving  two  daugh- 
ters, Ida  S.,  now  Mrs.  Hoyt,  of  this  city,  and  Mary  A.,  residing  at  Merton, 
Waukesha  county,  Wis. 

Philleo,  E.  B.,  secretary  mill  company,  Red  Wing. 

Peterson,  Gustaf,  Swante,  Anderson. 

Peterson,  N.  P.,  jeweler,  Red  Wing. 

PETERSON,  CHRISTIAN,  manufacturer.  Born  in  Denmark,  in  July  29, 
1838.  Came  to  this  city  Oct.  13,  1856,  where  he  enlisted  in  the  6th  Minn. 
Y.  I.,  Co.  "F,"  Aug.  10,  1862.  Honorably  discharged  July  24,  1865. 
Married  Mary  Peterson,  Nov.  18,  1866.     She  was  born  in  Sweden. 

PHILLIPS,  CHRISTIE,  justice  of  the  peace.  Born  in  Canada,  Sept.  12, 
1836.  Emigrated  to  Berlin,  Wis.,  February,  1857,  and  came  to  this 
county  settling  in  Cherry  Grove  township,  Dec.  7, 1857.  In  1859,  he  went 
to  Wisconsin,  working  in  the  lumber  woods;  in  1862,  enlisted  in  the  army, 
participating  in  the  war  against  the  Indians.  In  July,  1864,  he  enlisted  in 
the  11th  Minn.  V.  I.,  serving  until  the  close  of  the  war.  Married  Mary 
A.  Hayes,  Aug.  9,  1865.     She  was  born  in  Canada,  Aug.  9,  1838. 


THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  529 

PETERSON,  OLOF,  blacksmith.  Born  in  Sweden,  Nov,  24,  1824.  Emi- 
grated to  this  country  settling  in  Boston.  Came  to  this  county,  settling 
in  Red  Wing,  in  the  fall  of  1862.  Married  Injry  Lovjien,  Nov.  9,  1864. 
She  was  born  in  Sweden,  Oct.  23,  1841.  Nicholas,  Mamie,  Albert  and 
Oscar  are  his  children. 

PETERSON,  JONAS,  dealer  in  hardware.     Born  in  Sweden,  March  8,  1846. 
Emigrated   to  this  country,   settling  in  Tippecanoe  county,   Indiana,   in 
1852.     Came  to  this  city,  October,  1856.     Commenced  his  present  busi- 
ness in  1873.     Married  Susan  Olson,  October  5,  1872.     She  was  born  in . 
Norway,  December  4,  1850.     Anna  Josephine  is  their  only  child. 

Park,  E.  S.,  physician,  Red  Wing. 

Peterson,  Charles,  grain  dealer,  Red  Wing. 
Peterson,  0.  F.,  boots  and  shoes,  Red  Wing. 

Poole,  F.  A.,  druggist,  Red  Wing. 

PIERCE,  J.  C,  banker,  Red  Wing.  Was  born  in  Hudson,  New  Hamp- 
shire, December  8,  1831.  Came  to  this  city  in  October,  1855,  and  was 
engaged  in  real  estate  operations  until  October,  1868,  when  he  engaged  in 
banking,  under  the  firm  name  of  "Pierce,  Simmons  &  Co."  Married  in 
Nashua,  New  Hampshire,  Miss  Katie  H.  Chase,  October  29,  1861.  She 
is  also  a  native  of  Hudson,  New  Hampshire. 

QUAYLE,  JOHN  J.  Born  in  England,  October  4,  1833.  Emigrated  to 
Utica,  N.  Y.,  in  1856,  and  to  Westfield,  Chautauqua  county,  N.  Y.  Came 
to  this  city  in  1864,  where  he  married  Eliza  H.  Carpenter,  March,  1867. 
She  was  born  in  Jefferson  county,  N.  Y.,  December  3,  1853.  Mr.  Quayle 
enlisted  in  the  194th  N.  Y.  V.  I.,  in  1862,  and  was  honorably  discharged. 
Bertha,  Esther  and  Roseltha,  are  his  living  children.     Lula,  deceased. 

REMMLER,  ADOLPH,  city  brewery.  Born  in  Germany,  May  28,  1838. 
Emigrated  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  1854.  Came  to  this  county  January,  1877, 
where  he  married  Mrs.  Christiana  Heising,  January  15,  1877. 

REINHART,  CHARLES,  manufacturer  of  wagons,  3rd  street.  Born  in 
Newark,  N.  J.,  Oct.  19,  1853.  Emigrated  to  this  city  from  his  native 
State,  with  his  parents,  in  1860.  Established  his  manufacturing  business 
in  1876,  and  has  continued  it  until  the  present  time. 

Remshart,  Fred.,  butcher,  Red  Wing. 

Richter,  A.  C,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 

Roth,  S.  V.,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 

Rich,  H.  S.,  hardware,  Red  Wing. 

REICHERT,  GEORGE,  proprietor  of  cooper  shops.  Born  in  Germany, 
Feb.  1,  1835.  Emigrated  to  Red  Wing  from  his  native  country  in  1861, 
where  he  married  Christinia  Gerlinger,  in  1867.  She  was  born  in  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  May  29,  1846.  They  have  five  living  children;  John,  Christinia, 
Leonhort,  Frederick  and  Gertrude;  George  deceased. 
35 


530  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

RICE,  GEORGE. JOSEPH,  (deceased.)  Bom  in  Germany,  Dec.  11,  1824. 
Married  Christiana  Barigold,  June,  1851.  She  was  born  Dec.  6,  1823. 
Mr.  Rice  moved  to  Canada,  where  he  was  married,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1852  came  to  this  city,  where  he  died,  Sept.  1,  1867.  Gabriel,  Katie  and 
George  J.,  are  their  children. 

Robbertson,  A..  J.,  blacksmith,  Red  Wing. 

Robson,  William,  foreman  in  Betch's  Mill. 

Rodman,  Martin,  retired  farmer,  Red  Wing. 

Roseboom,  A.  H.,  bookstore,  Red  Wing. 

SEASTRAND,  JOHN,  was  born  in  Sweden,  July  14, 1842.  Came  to  America 
in  1869,  and  in  September  of  that  year  to  Goodhue  county,  where  he  has 
since  resided.  The  first  year  after  coming  here  he  worked  in  Vasa  town- 
ship, and  then  came  to  this  city  and  worked  at  the  trade  of  stone  mason 
five  years  in  the  employ  of  A.  G.  Carlson.  In  June,  1876,  he  received  an 
appointment  on  the  police  force  of  this  city,  where  he  remained  until  April 
1,  1878,  when  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  city  council,  but  resigned 
Sept.  1  of  the  same  year,  and  was  re-appointed  on  the  police  force, 
which  position  he  fills  at  this  date.  Married  Elizabeth  Johnson,  Feb.  24, 
1872.     Their  children  are,  Herman  A.,  Agda  E.  and  Hilma  M. 

SIMMONS,  OLE  K.,  manufacturer  of  brick.  Born  in  Norway,  May  20, 
1835;  came  to  this  county  December  15,  1856,  settling  in  Goodhue  Center. 
Came  to  this  city  in  the  spring  of  1857.  Married  Nesine  Amatic  Reinert- 
sen.  She  was  born  in  Sweden.  Knut  Alfred,  born  June  9,  1875;  Anna 
Caroline,  born  August  3,  1876;  Odia  Nesine,  born  October  12,  1877,  are 
the  names  and  births  of  their  children. 

Sherman,  Watts,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 

Sheldon,  B.  F.,  dry  goods,  Red  Wing. 

Skoglund,  Andrew,  harness  manufactory,  Red  Wing. 

SPRINGER,  E.  B.  Was  born  in  Prussia,  July  2,  1835.  Came  to  America 
in  1853,  and  engaged  with  Pitts  &  Co.,  Chicago,  until  1857,  when  he  went 
to  Iowa  City,  Iowa,  and  was  employed  as  book-keeper  in  a  lumber  office. 
In  the  spring  of  1858  he  went  to  St.  Louis  and  engaged  in  milling  a  short 
time;  thence  to  Belleville,  Illinois;  thence  in  1860  to  Louisville,  Kentucky; 
thence  to  Cincinnati,  where  he  enlisted  in  the  Twelfth  Missouri  Volunteer 
Infantry,  Company  "B, "  August,  1861.  Participated  in  the  battles  of 
Pea  Ridge,  Vicksburg,  Chattanooga,  and  many  others.  Was  with  Sherman 
in  his  memorable  march  to  the  sea,  and  was  honorably  discharged  in  1864. 
He  then  returned  to  St.  Louis  and  again  engaged  in  milling;  thence  to  St. 
Jo;  thence  to  Wisconsin;  thence  to  Winona,  in  this  State;  and  August 
9,  1877,  engaged  with  the  "  Red  Wing  Mill  Company,"  where  he  is  now 
employed.  Married  Mrs.  Jennie  Dodge,  in  Winona,  in  1874.  They  have 
one  daughter,  named  Louisa. 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  531 

SHAVER,  JAMES?  manufacturer  of  fanning  mills.  Born  in  Luzern  county, 
Pennsylvania,  July  18,  1827.  Emigrated  to  Minnesota  in  the  fall  of  1851, 
and  in  June,  1852,  moved  to  Lake  Minnetonka,  Hennepin  county.  Came 
to  this  city  in  1873.     Married  Sarah  C.  Chowen  in  1848.     She  was  born 

July  4,  1822. 

• 

SJOBLOM,  P.,  pastor  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church.  Born  in 
Sweden  in  1834.  Married  Charlotte  Ohmstedt  in  1855.  She  was  born  in 
Sweden  in  1824.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1866,  and  settled  in  Porter 
Station,. Ind.,  where  he  entered  the  university  as  student,  graduating  after 
six  years'  study.  He  then  engaged  as  teacher  in  the  same  institution  until 
called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Swede  church  in  that  place,  which  position 
he  filled  until  his  coming  to  this  city  in  1869,  when  he  was  appointed 
pastor  over  the  people  of  this  church,  where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home. 
In  1872  was  elected  secretary  of  the  Scandinavian  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Orgustana  Synod,  and  still  fills  that  position.  George  P.,  Alex.  W.,  Ida 
C,  and  Per  Gattfrid,  are  their  children. 

STARIHA,  RET.  J.  N.,  was  born  in  Carniola,  Austria,  in  1845;  completed 
his  classical  studies  at  Rudolfswoerth,  in  his  native  province.  During  the 
war  between  Austria  and  Italy  in  1866,  he  was  drafted  into  the  regular 
army  and  served  six  months;  participated  in  the  battle  of  Costozza,  June 
24, 1866,  and  was  promoted  and  decorated  to  the  rank  of  second  lieutenant. 
In  1867  he  came  to  America,  finished  his  theological  studies  in  Milwaukee, 
and  was  ordained  priest  September  19,  1869.  He  was  then  curate  to 
Father  H.  Bourian,  Negaunee,  Lake  Superior,  Mich.,  until  1871,  when  he 
.  came  to  Minnesota  and  took  charge  of  the  parish  at  Marystown,  Scott 
county,  and  on  June  19, 1872,  came  to  this  city,  where  he  has  since  resided, 
in  performance  of  the  pastoral  duties  connected  with  his  church. 

STERLING,  G.  R.,  manufacturer.  Born  in  Luzern  county,  Pa.,  July 
14,  1831.  Married  Eliza  McGarvey  in  1862.  She  was  born  in  Canada  in 
1839.  Mr.  Sterling  moved  to  the  State  of  New  York,  with  parents,  when 
quite  young;  thence  to  Burghampton;  thence  to  Vernon  county,  Wis.; 
thence  to  Pierce  county,  and  to  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  in  1856.  Came  to  this 
city  June,  1858,  where  his  wife  died.  Mertie,  fifteen;  Jennie,  twelve; 
Florence  B.,  seven;  Mary  L.,  three;  Edward,  eighteen  months,  are  the 
names  and  ages  of  his  children.  April  16,  1878,  Mr.  Sterling  married 
Belle  McGarvey,  who  was  born  in  Canada. 

Spear,  George  A.,  clerk,  Red  Wing. 

Smith,  J.  E.,  farmer,  Red  Wing. 

Swanstrom,  W.,  P.  0.  clerk,  Red  Wing. 

Sandburg,  F.  F.,  grain,  Red  Wing. 

Simmons,  George,  dry  goods  store,  Main  street. 

Seavers,  Fred,  blacksmith,  Red  Wing. 


532  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

SPRAKE,  0.  M.,  dealer  in  Singer's  sewing  machines.  Born  in  Hudson, 
N.  H.,  August  16,  1832.  Married  Rcena  Thomas,  January  9,  1853.  She 
was  born  in  Vermont,  November  12,  1832.  Mr.  Sprake  moved  to  Potts- 
dam  in  the  fall  of  1853,  and  from  there  to  Plainfield,  Mass.,  in  the  spring 
of  1851.  The  following  year  he  went  to  Nashua,  N.  H.,  and  from  there 
to  Wooster.  Came  to  this  city  May  1,  1857.  Bertha  R.,  Charles  0.,* 
Betsey  A.  and  Willie  T.,  are  his  children. 

Sheldon,  T.  B.,  grain  dealer,  Red  Wing. 

Stearns,  N.  H.,  groceries,  Red  Wing. 

Stephens,  B.  C,  florist,  Red  Wing. 

SKILLMAN,  PHIL.,  city  recorder.  Bo^  in  East  German,  Chenango  county, 
N.  Y.,  October  27,  1815.  Emigrated  to  Wabasha  county,  Minn.,  May  2, 
1856,  and  in  March,  1861,  enlisted  in  Company  G,  3d  Minn.  V.  I. ;  detailed 
as  commissary  sergeant  in  the  112th  U.  S.  C.  I.  Commissioned  2d  lieut. 
Company  A,  113th  U.  S.  C.  I.,  and  promoted  1st  lieut.,  but  was  mustered 
out  before  receiving  commission.  Engaged  in  the  last  fight  of  the  war; 
came  to  this  county  in  April,  1867,  commencing  the  study  of  law  with 
Phelps  &  Taber,  and  admitted  to  the  bar  February  3,  1869.  Moved  to 
Rockwall,  Texas,  in  May,  1873,  where  he  practiced  his  profession  and 
edited  a  paper.  Returned  to  this  city  June,  1875.  Married  Fannie  A. 
Rawson,  June  25,  1878.     She  was  born  in  New  York,  June  10,  1850. 

SWENEY,  WILLIAM  W.,  M.  D.,  born  at  Milton,  Pa.,  Dec.  18, 1818.  Hav- 
ing received  an  academical  education,  he  entered  the  Rush  Medical  College 
of  Chicago,  111.,  and  graduated  in  February,  1851.  Previous  to  graduating 
he  moved  to  Fulton  county,  111.,  where  he  read  medicine  and  practiced  with 
Dr.  A.  B.  Hull.  In  1814  he  moved  to  Galena,  111.,  where  he  was  engaged 
in  the  publication  of  the  "  Sentinel. "  In  1816  returned  to  Fulton  county, 
but  emigrated  to  St.  Paul  in  1850.  Came  to  this  city  in  May,  1852,  where 
he  has  since  resided.  He  married,  Dec.  29,  1811,  Mariah,  daughter  of 
Richard  Freeborn,  of  Fulton  county,  111. 

SIMMONS,  TH0R  K.,  banker.  Born  in  Norway,  Aug.  12,  1832.  Emigrated 
to  this  country  in  August,  1853,  settling  in  Wisconsin.  Came  to  this 
county  in  April,  1856,  settling  in  Goodhue  township,  on  sec.  10,  and  to 
to  this  city,  Nov.  11,  the  same  year.  Married  Hannah  S.  Hawkinson, 
June  21,  1858.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  June  25,  1838.  Emeline  J. 
and  Knut  N.  are  his  children. 

SEXTON,  WILLIAM  L.,  engineer  at  Red  Wing  Mills.  Bom  in  Belvidere, 
Sussex  county,  N.  J.,  March  11,  1827.  Emigrated  to  Oakland  county, 
Michigan,  when  four  years  old,  with  parents;  thence  to  Wisconsin,  in 
1837;  thence  to  this  city  in  August,  1851.  Married  Harriett  Ives,  in  1852, 
who  was  born  in  Vermont.  Mr.  Sexton  enlisted  in  the  first  and  second 
regiments  sharpshooters,  in  1851-2.  Frances,  John,  Robert  and  Mary, 
are  his  children. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  533 

SIMMONS,  J.,  dry  goods.  Born  in  Norway,  Nov.  28,  1845.  Emigrated  to 
this  country  in  1845,  settling  in  Dane  county,  Wis.;  thence  to  this  county 
June,  1856,  settling  in  Goodhue  Centre.  Came  to  this  city  in  the  fall  of 
1857.  Married  Pauline  A.  Berg,  Jan.  10, 1869.  She  was  born  in  Norway, 
April  6,  1848.  Jorgen  Arthur,  born  July  15,  1873;  Thorvald  Kristian, 
born  June  30,  1875,  are  the  names  and  births  of  their  children. 

SW ANSON,  ANDREW,  (Erickson  &  Swanson,)  furniture.  Born  in  Sweden, 
Dec.  9,  1833.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1852,  settling  in  Andover, 
Ills.;  thence  to  Galesburg,  Ills.,  and  came  to  this  county  July,  1857,  where 
he  married  Oleva  Olson,  Dec.  3,  1859.     She  was  born  in  Sweden. 

STERRETT,  F.  R.,  Red  Wing  Mills.  Born  in  Mifflin  county,  Pa.,  May 
9,  1834.  Emigrated  to  Lake  City,  Wabasha  county,  Minn.,  in  the  spring 
of  1856.  Came  to  this  city  in  the  fall  of  1864.  Married  Sarah  M.  Hahn, 
Aug.  6,  1861.  She  was  born  in  Mifflin  county,  Pa.,  February  18,  1839. 
Lovinnia  B.,  Nettie  W.,  Frank  W.,  Lillian  and  Josephine  are  their  children. 

SEXTON,  JARED,  dealer  in  groceries.     Born  in  Belvidere,  N.  J.,  May  12, 

1829.  July  1,  1837,  he  emigrated  to  Waukesha,  Wis.,  thence  in  the  fall 
of  1 855  to  this  city,  commencing  his  business  May  1, 1868.  Married  Persis 
Parker,  Nov.,  1853.  She  was  born  in  New  Hampshire,  Aug.,  1828.  Ida, 
Emma,  Alletta,  Charles  and  William,  are  their  children. 

STEVENS,  SAM.  B.,  dealer  in  grain.  Born  in  Henderson  county,  Ky., 
Aug.  3,  1837.  Emigrated  to  Sioux  City,  Iowa,  in  1857,  and  came  to  this 
city  July  2,  1860,  where  he  married  Mary  Scott,  Oct.  21,  1866,  who  was 
born  in  Lewiston,  Pa.,  in  1847.  Mr.  Stevens  commenced  his  present 
business  the  same  fall  of  his  arrival  in  Red  Wing.  Alice  and  Naomi  are 
his  children. 

SEEBACK,  FRED.,  groceries.  Born  in  Germany,  May,  1841.  Emigrated 
to  this  country,  settling  in  Wisconsin,  in  1843,  where  he  married  Lydia 
Hernlem,  July  9,  1868.  She  was  born  in  Racine  county,  Wisconsin. 
Mr.  Seeback  enlisted  in  the  Twenty-fourth  Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry, 
August,  1862.  Taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Chicamauga,  and  incar- 
cerated in  both  Andersonville  and  Libby  prisons.  Discharged  in  1865. 
Came  to  this  city  in  1873;  commencing  his  business  in  1875.  Emma, 
Fred,  Tilda,  Jacob,  and  Henry,  are  his  children. 

SMITH,  H.  A.,  livery,  sale,  and  boarding  stable.  Born  in  St.  Lawrence 
county,  New  York,  January  26,  1839.  Moved  with  parents  when  young 
to  McHenry  county,  Illinois;  thence  to  California  in  the  spring  of  1864, 
returning  in  the  fall  of  1868.  Came  to  this  city  November  22,  1871;  com- 
mencing his  present  business  March  19,  1877.  Married  Laura  S.  Ryder, 
from  Illinois,  now  deceased.  Married  Mariah  Kinkade,  from  Wisconsin. 
Burdett,  Cora,  Frank,  and  Harry,  are  their  children. 

SANDFORD,  P.,  attorney  at  law.  The  subject  of  this  sketch,  whose  portrait 
appears  in  this  work,  was  born  in  Ontario  county,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  25,  18 -± 7. 


534  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Emigrated  to  Detroit,  Mich.,  with  his  parents  when  quite  young,  where 
he  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  the  supreme  court  of  that 
State  in  1853.  Came  to  this  county  in  August,  1853.  Married  Sarah  J. 
Lee,  March,  1854.  She  was  born  in  Penn  Yan,  N.  Y.,  June  7,  1835.  Mrs. 
Sarah  M.  Kingman,  Frank,  Charles,  Edward  and  George  are  their  children. 

SEEBACK,  ANARAND,  superintendent  of  La  Grange  Mills.  Born  in  Prussia, 
Sept.  17,  1838.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1844,  settling  in  Milwaukee 
county,  Wis.,  and  March  17,  1867,  came  to  this  city.  Married  Mary  S. 
Luhring,  July  3, 1861.  She  was  born  in  Germany,  Dec.  16,  1842.  Anarand, 
Mina  and  George,  are  their  children. 

Searstrand,  John,  policeman,  Red  Wing 

STEVENS,  E.  C.,  retired  farmer.  Born  in  Connecticut,  Dec.  3,  1804.  After 
traveling  through  the  western  country,  he  settled  for  a  short  time  at  Chip- 
pewa Falls,  and  from  that  place  came  to  this  county  in  September,  1852; 
but  in  1854,  removed  to  Olmstead  county,  returning  to  this  city  in  1868. 
Married  Priscilla  M.  Williams,  June  19,  1854.  She  was  born  in  Va.,  Nov. 
7,  1830. 

TABER,  D.  M.,  attorney.  Born  in  Washington,  Sullivan  county,  N.  H., 
June  26,  1840.  Moved  with  parents  to  Newberypoint,  Mass.,  and  in  1854, 
went  to  East  Boston,  Mass.  Emigrated  to  Winona,  Minn.,  in  1856, 
coming  up  the  Mississippi  in  the  steamer  War  Eagle,  Capt.  Harris,  com- 
manding. In  October  following,  moved  to  Lake  City,  Wabasha  county, 
Minn.,  and  came  to  this  city  October,  1862.  Admitted  to  the  bar  May  17, 
1865.     Married  Florence  Graham,  Jan.  8,  1871. 

Tubessing,  Fred,  retired  farmer,  Red  Wing. 

Tubessing,  Wm.,  retired  farmer,  Red  Wing. 

Thompson,  Ole,  retired,  Red  Wing. 

Tubessing,  Peter,  on  Fifth  street,  retired  farmer,  Red  Wing. 

Towle,  D.  H.,  retired  farmer,  Red  Wing. 

Thompson,  Ole,  saloon,  Red  Wing. 

Taake,  J.  F.,  dry  goods,  Red  Wing. 

YEDER,  JOHN  Tt,  dealer  in  groceries,  Red  Wing;  was  born  in  Schenectady, 
N.  Y.,  January  4,  1822.  In  1837  he  came  to  Walworth  county,  Wis., 
where  he  married  Catharine  Sexton  in  November,  1846;  who  was  born  in 
Belvidere,  N.  J.,  in  1825.  In  1857  he  came  to  this  city,  which  has  since 
been  his  place  of  residence.  Enlisted  in  1861,  in  Berdan's  sharpshooters, 
and  fired  the  first  shot  iu  the  second  Bull  Run  fight,  participated  with  his 
command  in  its  several  campaigns,  and  was  honorably  discharged  in  1864. 
He  is  also  an  honorary  member  of  the  1st  Minnesota  Volunteer  Infantry. 

WHEELER,  0.  C,  was  born  in  Jefferson  county,  N.  J.,  March  2,  1831. 
When  about  six  years  old,  he  came  with  parents  to  Chautauqua  county, 
N.  Y.,  where  he  resided  until  1860,  when  he  went  to  the  oil  regions  of 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  535 

Pennsylvania,  and  remained  until  July  20,  1862,  when  he  enlisted  in  the 
12th  Pa.  Cavalry,  Co.  E.  Was  promoted  to  lieutenant,  and  honorably 
discharged  July  20,  1865.  He  then  returned  to  Danville,  Pa.,  remained  a 
few  months  and  moved  to  Pittston,  where  he  was  foreman  in  a  door,  sash 
and  blind  manufactory  for  eight  years.  In  1873  he  came  to  Minneapolis, 
and  was  foreman  in  Johnson  &  Copeland's  door,  sash  and  blind  manufac- 
tory until  the  spring  of  1878,  when  he  came  to  this  city,  and  is  now  fore- 
man in  D.  C.  Hill's  door,  sash  and  blind  manufactory.  Married  Ella 
Wallace,  in  Danville,  Pa.,  April  12,  1864.  Their  children  are  Herbert  E., 
Frank,  Nellie,  Ida,  Orville  and  Harry. 

WHEELOCK,  H.  M.,  born  at  Fredonia,  Chautauqua  county,  N.  Y.  Lived 
at  different  times  in  North  Carolina,  Massachusetts,  Iowa  and  Illinois. 
Attended  the  academic  department  of  the  State  Normal  School  at  Fredonia, 
N.  Y.  Left  the  school  one  term  before  graduation,  conducted  a  news- 
paper, and  learned  the  trade  of  a  printer  in  the  "Censor"  office,  same 
place.  Came  to  Red  Wing  in  1875.  Worked  on  the  "  Grange  Advance" 
a  short  time  and  subsequently  on  the  "Argus,"  which  latter  position  he 
now  retains. 

WHEELOCK,  T.  B.  Was  born  in  Holliston,  Massachusetts,  in  1836.  When 
sixteen  years  old  went  to  Fredonia,  N.  Y. ;  and  in  1863  to  Plymouth,  N.  C, 
where  he  was  engaged  as  cotton  broker;  thence  to  Galveston,  Texas,  and 
eugaged  in  the  mercantile  business;  he  then  came  North  and  became  inter- 
ested in  an  oil  well  at  Tidoute,  Pennsylvania;  he  was  then  engaged  as 
commercial  traveler  for  D.  Ransen  &  Co.,  and  in  1874  came  to  Red  Wing, 
and  has  since  filled  the  position  of  chief  clerk  in  the  manufacturing  estab- 
lishment of  Sterlin  &  Co.,  of  this  city. 

WILSON,  F.  M.,  attorney.  Born  in  New  Albany,  Indiana,  March  30, 1845. 
Came  to  this  county  with  parents  in  April,  1858,  settling  in  this  city. 
Was  admitted  to  the  practice  of  law,  April,  1868.  Married  Clotilde  A. 
Marconnier,  July  22,  1875,  at  Evansville,  Indiana.  She  was  born  in 
Evansville,  Indiana,  June  4,  1855.     Horace  A.  is  their  .only  child. 

WAKD,  AMIS  E.  Residence  Red  Wing.  Widow  of  Reuben  S.  Ward, 
who  was  born  in  Madison  county,  New  York,  January  12,  1838.  Married 
Annis  E.  Wilcox,  November  4,  1860.  She  was  born  in  Madison  county, 
New  York,  April  17,  1838.  Came  to  this  county  in  1863,  first  settling  in 
Belvidere  township,  and  in  1865  settled  on  their  estate  in  Zumbrota  town- 
ship, consisting  of  160  acres,  which  she  now  values  at  $50  per  acre.  In 
1873,  on  account  of  failing  health,  he  went  to  California,  returning  the 
following  spring  to  Red  Wing,  where  he  died  March  21, 1874.  Fannie  E., 
born  November  12,  1862;  Mina  E.,  October  14,  1864,  Israel  H.,  April 
22,  1867,  are  the  names  and  births  of  their  children. 

WILSON,  HON.  H.  B.,  Red  Wing,  Goodhue  county,  was  born  in  Bingham, 
Somerset  county,  Maine,  March  30,  1821;  traces  his  lineage  back  to  the 
Mayflower.     His  parents  were  both  natives  of  the  same  county  with  him- 


536  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

self;  the  original  family  were  from  England.  He  attended  the  district 
school,  afterwards  the  Maine  Wesley  an  Seminary,  Kent's  Hill,  Redfield; 
studied  four  years  in  that  institution,  paying  his  way  by  teaching  district 
school  and  doing  other  labor  during  vacation;  graduated  in  the  summer  of 
1841,  shortly  after  he  was  twenty  years  of  age;  went  to  Cincinnati,  and 
taught  in  the  second  district  of  that  city;  went  to  Lawrenceburg,  Ind., 
and  took  charge  of  Dearborn  County  Seminary,  taught  two  years,  studied 
law,  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  but  never  practiced.  In  1814,  removed  to 
New  Albany,  Ind.,  took  charge  of  the  school  there;  organized  the  first 
graded  system  in  the  place;  superintended  and  taught  until  1850;  resigned 
after  being  elected  city  civil  engineer,  which  office  he  filled  for  six  years; 
literally  speaking,  is  a  teacher,  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  and 
civil  engineer;  was  married  in  Lawrenceburg  in  1811;  in  April,  1858, 
removed  to  Minnesota,  having  been  elected  professor  of  mathematics  and 
civil  engineering  in  Hamline  University,  Red  Wing.  In  July,  1858,  the 
Asbury  University,  of  Indiana,  conferred  upon  him,  unsolicited,  the  hon- 
orary degree  of  Master  of  Aits;  taught  the  natural  sciences  and  mathemat- 
ics for  a  period  of  four  years  in  Hamline  University.  June,  1862,  enlisted 
in  Company  F,  6th  Minn.  Vol.  Infantry,  and  served  until  mustered  out  in 
the  fall  of  1865;  was  captain  of  Company  F,  with«Gen.  Sibley  in  both  his 
campaigns  after  the  Indians  in  1862-3;  was  at  Birch  Coolie,  Wood  Lake, 
Camp  Release,  the  hanging  of  the  Indians  at  Mankato,  and  the  march  to 
the  Missouri  River,  in  1863;  at  the  battle  of  Wood  Lake  received  a  severe 
wound  in  the  shoulder,  from  which  he  has  never  fully  recovered.  In  the 
spring  of  1861,  went  with  regiment  to  Helena,  Ark. ;  regiment  lost  over 
one  hundred  men  by  disease;  then  attached  to  the  16th  army  corps,  and 
participated  in  the  siege  of  Spanish  and  Blakely  forts,  and  the  capture  of 
Mobile.  In  1866  was  appointed  superintendent  of  schools  for  Goodhue 
county,  which  office  he  continued  to  fill  by  subsequent  appointments  until 
appointed  State  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  in  1870.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  offices  previously  mentioned,  he  was  a  member  of  the  city 
council  of  Red  Wing  one  year;  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  order,  and  for 
several  years  was  H.  P.  of  LaGrange  Royal  Arch  Chapter;  a  member  of 
the  Methodist  church,  of  long  standing,  and  a  republican  as  old  as  the 
party;  served  one  term  in  the  legislature  of  1877. 

WETTSTEIN,  FRANK,  manufacturer  of  furniture.  Born  in  Prussia  in  1838. 
Emigrated  to  this  county  from  his  native  country  July  13, 1867.  Married 
Susan  Goebel  in  1871.  She  was  born  in  Germany.  Emma  and  Louisa 
are  his  children. 

WEBSTER,  CHARLES  C.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Cabot, 
Washington  county,  Vt.,  May  1,  1824.  His  father,  Alpha  Webster,  was 
born  and  lived  on  the  same  farm  more  than  seventy  years.  The  grand- 
father of  Mr.  Webster  was  a  revolutionary  soldier,  and  his  widow  survived 
him  and  drew  a  pension  until  she  became  a  centenarian.  Charles  graduated 
from  Vermont  University  in  1851.     In  December  of  the  same  year  he  mar- 


THE   HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  537 

ried  Elizabeth  Drew,  of  Danville,  Columbia  county,  Vt.  They  moved  to 
Canaan,  N.  H.,  in  1853,  where  Etta  May  Webster  was  born  May  29, 1853, 
and  Ella  F.  Webster,  Sept.  17,  1855.  In  1856,  Mr.  Webster  emigrated  to 
Zumbrota,  this  county,  his  family  following  the  next  year.  Charles  M., 
his  eldest  son,  was  born  April  12,  1858,  and  was  the  first  birth  in  the  town- 
ship. In  1860,  Mr.  Webster  was  elected  register  of  deeds,  and  moved  to 
Red  Wing,  where  William  A.  Webster  was  born  June  3,  1863,  and  Kate 
B.,  May  10,  1865. 

Webster,  John  H.,  saloon,  Red  Wing. 

Wellman,  L.  R.,  on  4th  street,  manufacturer,  Red  Wing. 

Watson,  E.  P.,  harness  dealer,  Red  Wing. 

Williams,  W.  B.,  contractor,  Red  Wing. 

WHITMAN,  PROF.  0.,  was  born  in  Buckfield,  Me.,  Sept.  13,  1831.  Was 
fitted  for  college  at  the  Hebron  Academy,  Hebron,  Me.,  and  entered 
Waterville  College,  now  Colby  University,  at  Waterville,  Me.,  in  1854. 
After  remaining  about  two  weeks  he  was  taken  sick,  and  for  four  years 
was  unable  to  resume  his  studies,  but  eventually  recovered  and  returned  to 
college,  graduating  Aug.  13,  1862.  He  then  was  placed  in  charge  of  China 
Academy,  at  China,  Me.,  where  he  remained  one  year.  He  then  studied 
law  nearly  a  year,  with  S.  C.  Andrews,  of  Buckfield,  now  of  Portland, 
Me.  In  April,  1864,  he  married  Miss  Izah  T.  Hatch,  at  Norway,  Me., 
who  is  a  native  of  New  Gloucester.  Soon  after  marriage  he  received  an 
appointment  as  clerk  in  the  land  office  at  Washington,  whither  he  removed, 
but  in  a  few  months  he  received  an  invitation  to  take  charge  of  Oak  Grove 
Seminary,  at  Vassalboro,  Me.  He  at  once  resigned  his  position,  accepted 
the  invitation,  and  remained  in  charge  of  the  seminary  one  year.  He  then 
removed  to  Eastport,  Me.,  and  was  principal  of  the  High  School  at  that 
place  five  years.  He  then,  in  1870,  came  to  Red  Wing,  where  he  has 
since  occupied  the  position  of  superintendent  of  the  public  schools  of  this 
city. 

Watson,  D,  W.,  clerk,  Red  Wing. 

WERNER,  N.  0.,  judge  of  probate  court.  Born  in  the  province  of  Chris- 
tianstead,  Sweden,  January  19,  1848.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1868, 
settling  in  Princeton,  Bureau  county,  Ills.,  and  moved  to  this  county, 
Aug.  19,  1870,  where  he  married  Eva  Charlotte  Anderson,  July  17,  1872. 
She  was  born  in  Sweden,  Dec.  22,  1847.  Carl  G.  and  Anna  0.  are  their 
children. 

WILLIST0N,  W.  C.j  attorney  at  law.  Born  in  Cheroth,  South  Carolina, 
June  22,  1830.  Moved  to  Geauga  county,  Ohio,  where  he  was  admitted  to 
the  practice  of  law  in  1855.  Married  Mary  Canfield,  who  was  born  in 
Geauga  county,  Ohio,  March  1,  1835.  Emigrated  to  this  county,  settling 
in  this  city  June  1,  1857.  Became  associated  with  0.  M.  Hall  in  the  prac- 
tice of  law,  in  1871.  Was  commissioned  Captain  of  Company  G,  7th  Inf., 
and  mustered  out  in  1864. 


538  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

WILLARD,  H.  At,  deputy  auditor.  Born  in  Vasa,  this  county,  Feby.  10, 
1856.  Married  Ella  R.  Wilder,  Dec.  19, 1877.  She  was  born  in  Wayne 
county,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  8,  1855. 

Young,  C.  T  ,  Yankee  notions,  Red  Wing. 

WILTSE,  OLIN,  cooper  and  carpenter.  Residence  corner  of  Bush  and  Fifth 
streets.  Bom  in  New  York  State  in  1826.  Married  Sarah  Brown, 
December  25,  1849.  She  was  born  in  Broomfield,  New  York,  in  1828. 
Emigrated  to  Kingston,  Wisconsin,  in  1849,  where  he  resided  until  1861, 
when  he  came  to  this  county  and  settled  in  this  city,  where  he  worked  at 
his  trade  until  1863,  when  he  purchased  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Goodhue, 
upon  which  he  resided  a  few  years,  when  he  returned  to  Red  Wing  and 
became  extensively  engaged  in  real  estate  transfers,  which  calling  he  has 
since  followed  with  success.  Wesley  M.,  George  E.,  and  Alice  N.,  are 
their  living  children.  Lost  two — Darius  L.  and  Frank.  All  members  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

WILDER  E.  T.,  attorney  at  law,  Red  Wing,  was  born  in  Hartford  county, 
Connecticut,  November  27,  1813;  there  he  resided  until  nineteen  years  of 
age,  when  he  moved  to  Ashtabula,  Ohio;  thence,  in  1837,  to  Painesville, 
Ohio;  thence,  in  1855,  to  Iowa;  and  to  this  city  in  the  summer  of  1856, 
which  place  has  since  been  his  residence.  Married  in  Winsted,  Conn.,  in 
May,  1839,  Julia  W.  Wakefield,  who  died  in  February,  1866.  Was  mar- 
ried again  in  October,  1868,  at  Waterloo,  New  York,  to  Larissa  M.  Kendig, 
who  is  a  native  of  New  York  State. 

Wymer,  John,  gardner,  Red  Wing. 

Warren,  Delos,  farmer,  Red  Wing. 

WILKINSON,  (JEORtiE.  was  born  in  England  in  1818;  came  to  America  in 
1851,  and  settled  in  Dubuque,  where  he  remained  until  1853,  and  moved 
to  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  and  on  May  6,  1855,  he  came  to  this  city  as  contractor 
for  the  erection  of  Hamline  University,  but  after  a  few  years  he  pur- 
chased a  large  tract  of  land  on  the  prairies  adjacent  to  Red  Wing,  and  was 
actively  engaged  in  farming  several  years,  having  during  harvest  as  many 
as  20  harvesters  running  at  the  same  time.  His  farming  operations  being 
a  success,  he  purchased  city  property  in  Red  Wing,  which  has  since  appre- 
ciated so  that  Mr.  Wilkinson  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  solid  men  of  the 
city.  He  has  always  taken  a  deep  interest  in  everything  pertaining  to  the 
welfare  of  Red  Wing;  often  making  personal  sacrifices  to  beautify  and 
adorn  the  city.  He  is  now  erecting  on  Third  street  one  of  the  finest  busi- 
ness blocks  to  be  found  in  Red  Wing. 

WING  BROS.,  dealers  in  clothing.  Joseph  S.,  the  senior  partner,  was  born 
in  Lisbon,  Grundy  county,  Ills.,  March  28,  1852.  Came  to  this  city  with 
parents  in  1855,  and  on  April  11,  1877,  married  Anna  M.  Elstead.  She 
was  born  in  Norway.  Mr.  Wing  commenced  his  business  May  29,  1873, 
and  his  brother  going  into  partnership  with  him  April  9,  1877. 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  539 

WATSON,  E.  P.j  proprietor  of  the  Novelty  harness  shop,  Bush  street,  Red 
Wiug.  Was  born  in  Canada  East,  Nov.  19,  1842.  In  October,  1855,  he 
with  his  father,  came  to  this  place  and  erected  the  first  harness  shop  in  the 
county,  which  was  owned  by  Thomas  Lowater.  On  April  27,  1863,  he 
engaged  in  business  for  himself  in  this  city,  which,  with  the  exception  of 
a  few  years'  absence,  he  has  since  continued.  His  father,  John  Watson, 
was  born  in  England,  and  was  one  of  the  pioneor  Methodist  ministers  in 
this  county.  Mr.  W.  married  Mary  Cleveland,  May  3,  1864.  She  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Aug.  19,  1815.  Their  children  are  Fannie  E., 
Mable  and  Edna. 

WARD?  0.  P.?  retired  farmer.  Born  in  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.,  July  7,  1829. 
Moved  to  Erie  county,  Pa.,  in  1813,  and  to  Delavan,  Walworth  county, 
Wis.,  August,  1856.  On  October  26,  1856,  he  came  to  this  county  where 
he  has  since  resided.  Married  in  this  county,  Lydia  Hill,  October  2,  1862. 
She  was  born  in  Tioga  county,  Pa.,  March  10,  1842;  and  has  been  a 
resident  of  this  county  since  1854.  John  Franklin,  James  Sherman, 
Minnie  Etta  and  Willie  Loomis,  are  their  children. 

Woodley,  G.  W.,  retired,  Red  Wing. 

Wellener,  Geo.  C,  physician,  Red  Wing. 

Wallauer,  Paul,  butcher,  Red  Wing. 

Williamson,  F.  A.,  dentist,  Red  Wing. 

WILLARD,  S.  J.?  county  auditor.  Born  in  Sweden,  July  10,  1828.  Married 
Anra  Mattson  in  1851.  She  was  born  in  Sweden  in  1830,  and  died  in  this 
city  June  3,  1870.  Married  second  wife,  Julia  H.  Sargent,  from  Sheboy- 
gan Falls,  Wis.  Mr.Willard  came  from  his  native  country  to  this  county, 
settling  in  what  is  now  the  township  of  Vasa,  in  1853.  Moved  to  this 
city  in  1862;  elected  county  auditor  in  1864,  which  office  he  has  since  con- 
tinuously held. 

Wilder,  Horace,  lawyer,  Red  Wing. 

Wunderlich,  George,  harness  manufacturer,  Red  Wing. 

Whitney,  Charles,  gunsmith,  Red  Wing. 

WEBSTER,  W.  L.,  livery  stable.  Born  in  Grafton  county,  N.  H.,  Feb.  19, 
1826.  Moved  to  Clarmont,  N.  H.  with  parents  when  quite  young;  thence 
to  Auburn,  N.  H. ;  thence  to  Windsor,  Vt.,  and  came  to  Hastings,  Minn., 
in  1856.  Came  to  this  county,  where  he  has  been  identified  with  all  her 
public  interests.  Married  Susan  W.  Sturtevant,  June  19,  1848.  She  was 
born  in  Hartland,  Vt.,  Oct.  13,  1824.     Frank  S.  is  their  only  child. 

Winchester,  James,  dry  goods,  Red  Wing. 

Woodcock,  John,  lightning  rods,  Red  Wing. 


540  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 


WELCH. 

Anderson,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Armstrong,  William,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Akerson,  Swan,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Anderson,  M.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

BLOOM,  JOHN,  farmer,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Born  in  Sweden  in  1832,  and  emigrated 
to  this  country  in  1854,  first  settling  in  Taylors  Falls,  thence  to  Stillwater 
and  Marine  Mills,  Washington  county,  Minn.,  where  he  enlisted  in  1862,  in 
7th  Minn.  I.,  Co.  C,  and  served  three  years,  participating  in  the  battles  of 
Tupelo,  Nashville,  Tallahatchie  River  and  siege  of  Spanish  forts.  Also 
against  the  Indians  in  same  regiment,  engaging  in  several  battles.  Was 
honorably  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war,  and  returning  settled  in 
Vasa,  where  he  lived  two  years,  when  he  moved  to  this  township,  and  in 
1868  married  Anna  Couple.  She  was  born  in  Sweden  in  1844.  Owns 
farm  of  ninety  acres,  valued  at  §4,000.  Is  chairman  of  the  board,  and 
director  of  schools,  and  is  well  known.  John  F.  and  Charles  L.  are  their 
children. 

Bengston,  Eskel,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

B00THR0YD,  WILLIAM,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Eggleston.  Born  in  York- 
shire, England,  in  1833.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1855,  and  settled 
in  Red  Wing,  where  he  married  Mary  A.  Revers  in  1858.  She  was  born 
in  Morgan  county,  111.,  in  1838.  After  marriage  moved  to  Featherstone 
township,  and  purchased  eighty  acres  of  land  where  he  settled  and  resided 
until  1866,  when  he  came  to  this  township  and  settled  on  his  present 
estate,  consisting  of  410  acres,  valued  at  $16,000.  Is  director  of  schools, 
and  is  well  known  throughout  the  town  and  county.  Carrie  J.,  Charles 
W.,  Benjamin  B.,  Albert  R.  and  Frank,  and  one  adopted  daughter,  Nellie 
M.,  are  their  living  children.     Lost  one  child,  Grant. 

Bevers,  W.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  LO,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Brennen,  Thos.,  jr.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Brennen,  James,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Black,  Archibald,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Bengtson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Berg,  C.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Bloom,  Swan,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Carlson,  Ludwim,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Charlson,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

CARLSON,  OTTO,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.   0.  Vasa.     Born  in  Sweden  in  1845. 
Emigrated  to  America  in  1866,  and  settled  in  Burlington,  Iowa,  remain- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  541 

ing  but  a  short  time,  when  he  moved  to  Dakota  county,  lived  there  three 
years,  when  he  came  to  this  county,  where  he  married  Ellen  Robinson  in 
1870.  She  was  born  in  Sweden  in  1850.  Settled  on  his  present  estate  in 
1872,  consisting  of  140  acres,  valued  at  $35  per  acre.  Held  the  office  of 
district  clerk,  and  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church.  Aleda,  Oscar  and 
Esta  are  their  children. 

CARLSON,  E.  JL?  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Eggleston.  Born  in  Sweden  in 
1849.  Emigrated  to  this  country  in  1869,  and  on  his  present  estate  in 
1870,  consisting  of  eighty  acres,  valued  at  $40  per  acre.  Same  year  married 
Annie  Limblaw.  She  was  born  in  Sweden  in  1848.  Has  been  supervisor 
three  years,  and  fills  that  office  at  the  present  time.  Also  school  treasurer 
of  this  district  and  clerk  of  the  Swede  church,  of  which  he  and  his  family 
are  members.     Mary,  Charles  and  Gustave,  are  their  living  children. 

Carver,  E.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  O.  Hastings. 

Carlson,  C.  O.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

CRANDALL,  NEWTON  C,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Hastings.  Born  in  Water- 
town,  Jefferson  county,  N.  Y.,  in  March,  1838.  Emigrated  to  this  State 
in  1861,  and  settled  in  Dakota  county,  where  in  1868  he  married  Eliza  A. 
Secor.  She  was  born  in  Beloit,  Wis.,  in  1851.  Came  to  this  county  in 
the  fall  of  1869,  and  purchased  his  present  estate  of  160  acres,  valued  at . 
$40  per  acre.  Represented  this  county  in  the  State  Legislature,  is  justice 
of  the  peace,  town  clerk,  and  has  been  identified  with  the  interests  of 
the  town,  county  and  State.  Is  also  a  deacon  in  the  Congregational 
Church.  Jessie  L.,  Ray,  Clara  E.  and  Eugene  Lincoln,  are  their  chil- 
dren. 

Conway,  W.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Conway,  W.  H.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Chilbey,  Swan,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Carver,  E.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P,  0.  Hastings. 

Castello,  Michael,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Castello,  William,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Danielson,  J.  M.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Danielson,  Swan,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  "Eggleston. 

Daly,  Richard,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

ESTA,  OORCHAM,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Esta.  Born  in  Germany,  in 
1820.  Married  Doraty  Devaka,  in  1850.  She  was  born  in  Germany, 
in  1830.  Emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1852,  and  settled  in  Galena, 
Ills.,  and  in  1854,  came  to  this  State  and  settled  in  Hennepin  county, 
where  he  pre-empted  160  acres  of  land  and  resided  thereon  until  1867,  when 
he  moved  to  this  county  and  settled  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of 
520  acres,  valued  at  $40  per  acre.     He  is  the  largest  landholder  in  this 


542  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

township;  is  treasurer  of  the  school  district,  road  supervisor  2  years,  and 
supervisor  one  term;  being  well  known  and  otherwise  identified  with  the 
interests  of  the  town  and  county.  Gusta,  Louisa,  Lena,  Anna,  Leda  and 
Sarah,  are  their  living  children.  Lost  two  children,  John  and  Jacob.  Are 
members  of  Lutheran  church. 

Erickson,  P.  M.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Erickson,  E.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Erickson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Ebersold,  John,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Ebersold, farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Erickson,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Vasa. 
Erickson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Gee,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Gee,  Thomas,  farmer,  sec.  26;  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Green,  Frank,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Ford,  Patrick,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Ford,  John,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Gee,  Henry,  A.,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Green,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Hohn,  Gustaf,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Hart,  John,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Hart,  Michael,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Hart,  James,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Henry,  Michael,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Hohn,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Hanson,  J.  G.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Hanson,  J.  0.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Hanson,  M.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Hanson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Johnson  Gustaf,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  O.  Eggleston. 
Johnson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Jackson,  J.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Jones,  Swan,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Johnson,  John  2d,  farmer,  sec.  1.  P.  0.  Eggleston. 
Johnson,  Andrew  3d,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Vasa. 
Johnson,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Vasa. 
Johnson,  P.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Hastings. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  543 


Johnson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Johnson,  Andrew  2d,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Hastings; 

Johnson,  Emanuel,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johnson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Johnson,  John  3d,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johnson,  Alfred,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

King,  John,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

King,  Pat.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Landholm,  N.  Y.,  farmer,  ses.  21,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Larson,  Frank,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Lindahl,  John,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Nelson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Nelson,  Andreas,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Nelson,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Nelson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0   Eggleston. 

Nelson,  John  S.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Nelson,  N.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

O'Rourke,  Thomas,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0. 

O'Shaughiiary,  Thomas,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

O'Shaughnary,  John,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

O'Rourke,  James,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

O'Keffe,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Hastings. 
Olson,  Swan,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Olson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Olson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

O'Rourke,  Michael,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

O'Rourke,  Patrick,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

O'Rourke,  Malachi,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

O'Rourke,  John,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Olson,  Olf,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Olson,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Olson,  Gustaf,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Peterson,  Frank,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Peterson,  0.,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Peterson,  R.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Peterson,  W.,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Peterson,  P.  L.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 


544  THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Peterson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Hastings. 

Peterson,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Rosengreen,  John,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

SWANSON,  D.  0.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Born  in  Sweden  in  1844. 
Married  Parmela  Nelson  in  1866.  She  was  born  in  Sweden  in  1844. 
Emigrated  to  America  in  1868,  and  came  to  this  county  same  year,  settling 
in  Vasa,  where  he  lived  until  1872,  when  he  moved  to  this  township  and 
settled  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  160  acres,  valued  at  $3,000. 
Fills  the  office  of  constable,  and  are  members  of  Lutheran  Church.  Swan 
0.,  Selma,  Matilda,  Amanda  and  Nancy  are  their  living  children.  Lost 
two  children. 

Swanson,  0.  D.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Suiter,  J.  D.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Swanson,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Swanson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Swanson,  John  H.,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Swanson,  A.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Segart,  M.,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Tulley,  M.,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

Tulley,  John,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 

WATERS,  THOMAS,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  New  Orleans 
in  1827.  Emigrated  and  settled  in  Jacksonville,  111.,  where  he  lived  twelve 
years,  when  he  moved  to  Qunicy,  and  in  1861  married  Sarah  McGinnis. 
She  was  born  in  Winchester,  111.,  in  1825.  After  marriage  purchased  and 
settled  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  440  acres,  valued  at  $40  per 
acre.  In  1877  his  wife  died  of  dropsy,  after  an  illness  of  three  years, 
leaving  six  children — Charles,  John,  Ida,  Minnie,  Sarah  and  Annie.  Lost 
one  child  that  died  in  infancy. 

Wilkins,  John,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Eggleston. 


BUENSIDE. 


Anderson,  J.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Ay  now,  S.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

BUNCH,  Q.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Eggleston.  Born  in  North  Carolina,  Oct. 
4,  1826.  Emigrated  to  Ohio  with  parents,  and  then  to  Michigan.  Came 
to  this  county  April,  1856,  settling  in  Red  Wing,  where  he  lived  nine 
years.  Enlisted  in  Co.  D,  1st  Minn.  V.  I.,  and  honorably  discharged. 
Married  Helen  S.  Budd  in  Michigan,  Aug.  3,  1856.  She  was  born  in  Ver- 
mont, Feb.  14,  1831.  They  had  two  children— Clara  E.,  born  Dec.  10, 
1857,  and  Helen  S.,  April  10,  1869.     Mr.  Bunch  married  for  his  second 


«;:4V. 


j'dtiw- 


w 


-ffi'-i 


a?*rttS ,  ^7u^^j£i^^ 


FLORENCE 


fis) 


**$$** 


<>■ « 


1/<?J 


e"  x>* 


'"^-""o 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  545 

wife,  Mary  A.  Buckmaster,  Nov.  10,  1870.  She  was  born  in  Mercer 
county,  Ohio,  Sept.  21,  1837.  They  have  two  children — Ellen  J.,  born 
Feb.  11,  1872;  Frank,  Aug.  19,  1871.  Mr.  Bunch  has  a  farm  of  315  acres, 
on  which  he  has  done  much  hard  labor  to  bring  it  to  its  present  state  of 
productiveness. 

Byron,  Thos.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Bowman,  J.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Brink,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Branner,  John,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Bronnon,  James,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Castello,  W.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Chamberlain,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Crandall,  J.  S.  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Cutler,  F.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Charlson,  C,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Dalston,  C.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

EASTLAND,  S.  E.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Sweden,  March 
2,  1816.  Emigrated  to  America,  and  arrived  at  Red  Wing  July  11,  1869. 
Married  Emma  Johnson,  Jan.  3,  1871.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  August 
27,  1819.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1866;  arrived  at  Red  Wing  Aug.  25, 
of  that  year.  Have  five  children — Ida  M.,  Minnie,  Amelia,  Leonard  P., 
Walter  and  Herman  J.  Mr.  Eastland  served  as  assessor  of  Belle  Creek 
township  (where  he  owns  65  acres  of  improved  land  valued  at  $3,000)  one 
year.  He  is  now  superintendent  and  manager  of  the  Goodhue  county  poor 
farm. 

Erickson,  S.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Fredine,  William,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Gustafson,  F.  G.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

HEATH,  JOHN  D.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Crawford 
county,  Pa.,  Sept.  20,  1836.  In  1853  emigrated  to  Illinois,  and  from  there 
to  Fayette  county,  Wis. ;  coming  to  Minnesota  in  September,  1855,  settling 
in  St.  Paul;  thence  to  Stillwater  and  Taylors  Falls.  Went  up  Snake  River 
to  the  pineries,  but  returned  to  Wabasha  in  1856.  Came  to  this  county 
where  he  has  since  resided.  Married  Ellen  E.  Conat,  who  was  bom  in 
Rock  county,  Wis.,  June  20,  1816.  Wilber  M.,  Charles  J..  Lizzie  E., 
Minnie  B.,  George  P.  and  Tommy  H.,  are  their  children.  Mr.  Heath  had 
the  misfortune  to  loose  his  right  foot  by  being  crushed  in  a  horse  power, 
October,  1871. 

Heath,  J.  D.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hoorn,  F.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Johnson,  A.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 
36 


546  THE    HISTOKY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Johnson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Johnson,  C.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Johnson,  J.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Leason,  T.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Larson,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Larson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Larson,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Melin,  A.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Nading,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Nilson,  A.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Noble,  Justine,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Peterson,  A.,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Purdy,  D.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

SARGENT,  E.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Caledonia 
county,  Vt.,  Jan.  18,  1823.  Moved  to  Massachusetts  with  parents  when 
three  years  old,  where  he  maintained  a  continued  residence  for  thirty 
years.  Emigrated  to  Dixon,  111.,  and  came  to  Red  Wing  in  1856.  Moved 
to  Wastedo  in  the  spring  of  185T,  and  after  two  years'  returned  to  Red 
Wing.  After  two  years  residence  in  that  city  moved  to  his  present  farm 
of  800  acres.  Married  Abba  Currier  in  1847.  She  was  born  in  Salem,  N. 
Y.,  May  15,  1822,  and  died  at  the  age  of  fifty-six.  Mr.  S.  married  for  his 
second  wife  Electa  M.  Williams.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  commis- 
sioned colonel  of  the  11th  Minnesota  State  Militia.  Has  five  living  children, 
Charles  A.,  Harry  C,  Carrie  A.,  William  H.  and  Minnie  May.  Lost  three, 
Hattie,  Amos  and  Rose. 

Shaw,  N.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Swanson,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Streetor,  S.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Sargent,  C.  A.,  farmer,  sec  32,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Simmons,  J.  E.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Spates,  Samuel,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

TENGNARR,  THOMAS  N.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in 
Sweden,  May  1,  1844.  Arrived  in  New.  York  city,  Sept.  1,  1868,  and  in 
Red  Wing,  Sept.  11,  1868,  and  has  maintained  a  continued  residence  in 
this  county  ever  since.  Married  Segrea  Phres,  who  was  born  in  Sweden, 
April  22,  1842.  They  have  five  living  children.  Hattie,  Frank,  Matilda, 
Annette  and  Selma;  one  dead — Nelse. 

Taylor,  W.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 
Thompson,  W.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 
Wilson,  C,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 
Whitcomb,  C.  L.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 


THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  547 


WACOOTA. 


Axel,  Chas.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Alsher,  Frank,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 

BROWN,  ELIJAH,  proprietor  centennial  picnic  grounds  and  fisherman,  sec. 
36,  P.  0.  Wacoota.  Born  in  Cambridge,  England,  in  1827,  and  emigrated 
to  this  country  with  his  youngest  sister,  May,  in  1851,  his  mother  follow- 
ing same  year;  and  the  family  settled  in  Medina  county,  Ohio.  In  1853 
he  opened  a  large  stone  quarry  at  Scioga  county,  and  engaged  in  the  manu- 
facture of  grindstones.  Married  Sarah  Danbert,  Sept.  25,  1855.  She 
was  born  in  Kingston,  Canada,  March  14,  1829.  In  1857  he  moved  to 
Carroll  county,  111.,  where  he  engaged  in  fishing;  and  in  1868,  moved  to 
Prescott,  Wis.,  where  his  wife  died  in  the  following  year,  leaving  three 
children— Ursula  E.,  born  Oct.  10,  1856;  George  W.,  Jan.  11,  1858;  and 
David  H.,  March  15,  1861.  March  3,  1870,  married  Rachel  Kelly.  She 
was  born  in  Butler  county,  Pa.,  in  1842.  Moved  to  Red  Wing  in  1871, 
and  on  his  present  place  in  1875,  which  still  redounded  with  early  reminis- 
ences.  To  the  west  of  his  dwelling  are  the  ruins  of  the  storehouse  and 
hotel  erected  by  G.  W.  Bullard,  and  the  old  house  which  is  still  standing 
at  this  date,  August,  1878.  To  the  east  is  the  bluff  which  is  the  head  of 
Lake  Pepin,  and  commands  an  extensive  view  of  that  beautiful  water.  On 
this  prominence  occurred  the  first  celebration  of  our  American  independ- 
ence, and  the  grounds  are  being  rapidly  transformed  from  an  unbroken 
wilderness  to  a  summer  resort,  with  fine  groves  and  walks,  and  suitable 
arrangements  for  parties  and  families. 

Benson,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 

Benson,  Aaron,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 

DRUM,  M.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Wacoota.  Born  in  Dutchess  county,  N. 
Y.,  July  11,  1830,  and  emigrated  to  Luzerne  county,  Pa.,  in  1845  with  his 
parents,  and  in  1855  moved  to  Waukesha  county,  Wis.,  where  he  resided 
until  1864,  when  he  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  on  his  present  estate. 
Same  year  married  Caroline  Phares,  widow  of  Geo.  W.  Bullard,  who  was 
born  in  Boston  in  1826.  She  was  born  in  Edgar  county,  111.,  April  9, 
1832.  They  were  married  in  1849,  and  same  year  emigrated  to  St.  Paul, 
and  in  March,  1850,  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  in  this  township, 
where  he  purchased  of  the  half-breeds  500  acres  of  land.  Selecting  a  site 
upon  the  shore  that  overlooked  the  broad  waters  of  Lake  Pepin,  erected  a 
rude  dwelling,  storehouse  and  hotel,  where  he  carried  on  an  extensive 
business  until  his  death  in  1863.  Was  one  of  the  earliest  pioneers  of  this 
county,  and  many  incidents  related  by  Mrs.  D.  are  intensely  interesting: 
her  life  at  one  time  being  threatened  by  the  Indians  who  swarmed  the 
unbroken  wilderness.  The  tomahawk  was  raised  above  her  head  in  the 
the  hand  of  a  stalwart  son  of  the  forest,  but  her  fearless  courage  and  keen 


548  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

eye  alone  saved  her  life,  and  the  redskin  sheathed  his  weapon,  and  friendly 
relations  existed,  ever  afterward.  From  the  first  marriage  five  children 
were  born,  two  of  whom  are  living,  Carrie  and  Hattie.  Mrs.  D.  was 
appointed  post  mistress  at  Wacoota  in  the  fall  of  1875,  and  still  fills  that 
position,  and  to  her  the  writer  is  largely  indebted  for  many  interesting 
details.     Alfred,  Iruley  and  Eden  are  their  living  children. 

Hanstein,  Frank,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 

Johnson,  Aaron,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Johnson,  Swan,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Jordan,  John,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

PETERSON,  HANS,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Wacoota.  Born  in  Denmark,  in 
1834.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1856,  and  settled  in  Red  Wing,  where  he 
worked  at  his  trade — carpentering.  In  1860,  married  Annie  Peterson.  She 
was  born  in  Sweden  in  1835,  and  died  in  1869,  leaving  four  children — 
Eliza  M.,  Ida  C,  Maurice  and  Nettie.  In  August,  1862,  he  enlisted 
in  Co.  F,  6th  Minn.  Infantry,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war, 
being  eighteen  months  in  active  service  against  the  Indians  on  the  plains. 
Was  sick  eight  months  at  Helena,  Ark.,  then  transferred  to  Jefferson 
Barracks,  Mo. ;  thence  to  Keokuk,  Iowa,  serving  the  remainder  of  his  time 
at  the  latter  place  as  hospital  steward.  In  1870,  purchased  a  farm  of  80 
acres,  in  Red  Wing  township,  where  he  lived  until  1874,  when  he  moved 
on  his  present  estate  of  320  acres,  valued  at  $35  per  acre.  Was  chairman 
board  of  supervisors,  and  director  of  schools.  His  present  wife,  Katrina 
Leaverson,  was  born  in  Norway.  Christy,  Andrew,  Lena,  and  one  not 
yet  christened,  are  their  living  children. 

Peterson,  L.  E.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 

POST,  GEORGE,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Wacoota.  Born  in  Ontario  county, 
N.  Y.,  in  1811.  Married  Anna  Post,  in  1835.  She  was  born  in  same 
county  in  1813.  After  marriage  emigrated  to  Michigan,  and  settled  in 
Washtenaw  county,  where  they  were  early  pioneers.  Came  to  this  county 
in  1855,  and  settled  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  220  acres,  156  of 
which  he  pre-empted,  and  where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home,  being  one 
of  the  early  settlers  of  this  town  and  county.  He  purchased  the  milling 
interest  of  Gr.  W.  Bullard,  and  continued  in  that  business  twelve  years. 
Was  county  commissioner  six  years,  town  clerk  a  number  of  years,  and  is 
one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  this  town  and  county.  Marcus  D.,  Lucy, 
Emily,  Roda,  Noel  and  Paul,  are  their  living  children.  Lost  five  children 
— Mary  A.,  James,  Roda,  Martha  and  Albert.  Are  members  of  Baptist 
church. 

Post,  N.  H.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 

Post,  A.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 


THE  HISTOKY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  549 

CENTRAL  POINT. 

BUNNELL.  HANNIBAL,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Bom  in  Caya- 
hoga  Co.,  0.,  March  8,  1821.  Emigrated  with  parents  to  Will  Co.  111.,  in 
1835.  Married  Olive  A.  Phillips,  in  1845.  She  was  born  in  Lamoile  Co., 
Vt.,  in  Aug.,  1831.  Came  to  this  county  in  1851,  and  settled  on  his  pres- 
ent estate,  securing  111  acres  by  half-breed  scrip,  where  he  erected  a  log 
hut  and  lived  a  pioneer  life  some  years.  Has  since  added  forty-four  acres 
to  his  estate,  valued  at  $100  per  acre.  Was  county  commissioner  one  term 
and  was  one  of  the  number  who  organized  to  protect  themselves  from  the 
half-breeds,  being  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  this  town  and  county. 
Elizabeth  J.,  Adelbert  H.,  Dyantha  S.,  Louis  F.,  and  Lucy  A.,  are  their 
living  children.  Lost  seven  children — Mary  A.,  Anna  M.,  William  C, 
Alta  B.,  Nelson  F.,  Aaron  L.,  and  one  died  in  infancy. 

GOULD,  CHARLES,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Born  in  Walpole 
Co.,  Mass.,  in  1821.  Married  Betsy  Starbird  in  1817.  She  was  born  in 
Somerset  Co.,  Me.,  in  1826.  Emigrated  to  this  county  in  1855,  and  settled 
on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  51  acres,  which  he  secured  by  half-breed 
scrip,  taking  up  120  acres,  upon  which  he  erected  a  log  hut,  in  which  he 
lived  four  years,  when  he  erected  his  present  residence,  and  has  since  made 
it  his  home.  Is  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  this  town  and  county,  and  has 
been  prominently  identified  in  its  interest.  Ida  P.,  wife  of  E.  W.  Ross- 
man,  Charles  A.,  Rosa  A.,  and  Eddie  W.,  are  their  living  children.  Lost 
one  child,  Nellie. 


FLORENCE. 

Arnold,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Arnold,  W.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Arden,  M.,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 

BAILEY,  H.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Born  in  Franklin  county, 
Mass.,  in  1836.  Emigrated  from  that  State  with  parents  to  Delaware 
county,  0.,  in  1842;  thence  to  La  Crosse,  Wis.,  where  his  parents  still 
reside.  Came  to  this  county  in  1856  and  settled  in  Lake  City,  there  being 
but  three  log  houses  there  at  that  time.  In  1859  married  Harriet  E. 
Knapp.  She  was  born  in  St.  Jo,  Ind.,  in  1813.  Settled  on  his  present 
estate  of  160  acres  in  1862;  value,  $40  per  acre.  Was  justice  of  the  peace 
two  years,  clerk  of  the  district  six  years,  constable  two  years,  and  is  a 
member  of  Ancient  Order  of  United  Workmen.  Eva  W.,  Leeland  W., 
Alfred  W.,  Raymond  W.,  and  Lewis  W.,  are  their  living  children.  Lost 
one  child,  Everett  W.     Are  members  of  M.  E.  Church. 

Brook,  J.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 


550  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Brown,  W.  B.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

COREY,  ORYILLE  S.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  residence  Central  Point,  P.  0.  Lake 
City.  Son  of  Samuel  Corey,  who  was  born  in  Bennington  county,  Vt.,  in 
1800.  Married  Sarah  King,  in  1827.  She  was  born  in  1809,  and  of  the 
several  children  six  are  living,  Elijah  K.,  Lucretia  L.,  Luther,  Jacob  and 
Orville.  The  family  came  to  this  county  in  1853,  when  there  were  but 
three  white  families  in  this  town,  and  purchased  of  the  half  breeds  160 
acres  upon  which  they  settled,  living  in  a  log  habitation  until  their  present 
home  was  erected,  where  his  father  died  in  1870,  after  an  experience  of  all 
the  hardships  of  earty  pioneer  life.  The  subject  of  this  sketch,  mother  and 
one  sister  still  reside  on  the  homestead.  Held  the  office  of  assessor  two 
years,  supervisor  in  '76-7,  road  supervisor,  and  otherwise  prominently 
identified  with  the  interests  of  the  town  and  county. 

Colby,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Cone,  R.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

CARPENTER,  E.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Born  in  Ashtabula 
Co.,  0.,  in  1835.  Married  Anna  Ford  in  1862.  She  was  born  in  same 
county  in  1841.  Same  year  of  marriage  emigrated  to  Wabasha  county, 
where  he  resided  five  years,  when  he  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  on 
present  estate  of  160  acres,  valued  at  $5,000,  where  he  has  since  made  it 
his  home.  Was  clerk  of  the  district  school,  and  otherwise  prominently 
identified.     Ford,  Ruth,  Paul,  Frank,  Charles,  are  their  living  children. 

Croak,  John,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Clem,  E.,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

CHURCH,  JOSEPH,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  district  oi 
Three  Rivers,  Canada  in  1830,  and  came  to  this  county  in  1856,  settling 
on  his  present  estate  in  1859,  consisting  of  280  acres,  160  of  which  he 
secured  by  the  homestead  act.  Same  year  married  Mary  Randall.  She 
was  born  in  Cataraugus  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1831.  Emojene,  Benjamin, 
Alwin,  James  E.,  Amy,  Wilford  M.,  and  Elmer  J.  are  their  children.  Mr. 
C.  is  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  this  town.  Is  treasurer  of  Good  Templars' 
lodge,  a  member  of  the  Grange,  and  well  known  throughout  the  State. 

DODGE,  GEORGE  H.,  merchant;  station  and  ticket  agent  M.  and  St.  P.  R.  R. 

Frontenac.  Born  in  Saco,  Me.,  in  1850,  and  emigrated  to  this  State  with 
parents  in  1860,  settling  in  Wabasha  county,  where  he  lived  until  1861, 
when  he  returned  East  and  remained  until  1865.  Subsequently  his  father, 
Benjamin,  had  purchased  a  farm  near  Lake  City,  and  on  his  return  he 
attended  school  in  that  city  two  years,  when  he  engaged  in  teaching,  and 
in  October,  1875,  married  Jennie  H.  Westervelt.  She  was  born  in  Boston 
in  1851.  Engaged  in  his  present  position  in  the  spring  of  1877,  where  he 
has  since  made  it  his  home. 

Damman,  H.,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Deneffe,  N.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  551 

DIXON,  JAMES  L.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  residence  Central  Point,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 
Son  of  Harvey  Dixon,  who  was  born  in  Rensselaer  county,  N.  Y.,  in 
1796.  Married  Margaret  Webster,  who  died  in  1832,  and  of  the  several 
children,  James  L.,  Almira,  Jane  L.,  Ira  W.,  and  Emily  W.,  are  living. 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Coldwater,  Mich.,  where  the  family 
settled  in  1837,  and  were  early  pioneers  in  that  State;  where  he  married 
Mary  J.  Palmes  in  1849.  She  was  born  in  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.,  in 
1827.  Came  to  this  county  in  the  spring  of  1855,  and  settled  on  his  present 
estate  of  170  acres,  valued  at  $50  per  acre,  which  he  secured  by  the  home- 
stead act.  Served  as  supervisor  two  terms,  and  is  one  of  the  early  settlers 
of  this  town.  Emma  W.,  Maurice  J.,  and  George  E.,  are  their  living 
children. 

Dorrance,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Dorrance,  I.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Eaton,  E.  C,  farmer,  see.  21,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Estrom  Bros.,  farmers,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

FOUNTAIN,  ABRAM  W.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Frontenac.  Born  in  Hamilton 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1822.  Married  Catherine  Wheaton,  in  1844.  She  was 
born  in  Steuben  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1824.  Came  to  this  county  in  1863, 
and  settled  in  Belvidere  township,  where  he  purchased  a  farm  and  resided 
until  1877,  when  he  came  to  this  town  and  settled  on  his  present  estate, 
consisting  of  80  acres,  valued  at  $40  per  acre.  Was  justice  of  the  peace  eight 
years,  assessor  one  term,  and  town  clerk  three  years,  and  always  identified 
with  the  interests  of  the  county.  Betsy  A.,  Melvina  M.,  Ezra  B.,  Jane 
M.,  Rosa  D.  and  William  P.,  are  their  living  children.  Lost  two,  Stephen 
and  Jacob.  The  latter  enlisted  in  148th  N.  Y.  I.,  Co.  A,  and  served  three 
years;  was  taken  prisoner  at  Point  of  Rocks,  Va.,  exchanged,  and  died 
while  on  his  journey  home. 

Fountain,  J.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Francisco,  0.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Freeman,  A.  M.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

FRANCISCO,  STEPHEN,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Frontenac.  Born  in  Rens- 
selaer county,  N.  Y.,  in  1804.  Married  Elizabeth  Fountain  in  1826.  She 
was  born  in  Hamilton  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1806.  Emigrated  in  1863,  and 
settled  in  Sugar  Loaf  Valley,  this  town,  where  he  lived  one  year,  when  he 
moved  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  80  acres,  valued  at  $2,000.  First 
took  land  under  the  homestead  act,  and  has  since  made  it  his  home.  Mrs. 
F.'s  mother  lives  with  them,  in  the  94th  year  of  her  age.  Their  only  living 
child,  Oliver  P.,  resides  at  Sugar  Loaf.  They  lost  two  children,  Harriet 
and  John. 

Frederick,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Flanders,  L.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 


552  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Foss,  J.  N.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

GARRARD,  GENERAL  ISRAEL,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  visited  this  State  on  a 
hunting  tour  in  1854,  camping  six  weeks  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Pepin  in 
company  with  his  brother,  Dr.  Garrard.  Attracted  by  the  beautiful 
scenery  along  the  banks  of  the  lake,  and  particularly  with  the  grandeur  at 
Frontenac,  he  made  large  investments  in  land,  in  and  around  the  latter 
place,  in  1857,  but  did  not  become  a  resident  of  the  county  at  that  time. 
In  1862  he  was  commissioned  colonel  of  the  7th  Ohio  cavalry,  and  in  com- 
mand of  his  regimeut  went  into  the  field  in  the  army  of  the  Ohio;  then  in 
Kentucky,  following  John  Morgan  in  his  raid  in  Ohio  until  his  capture. 
Joined  Gen.  Burnside,  and  took  command  of  a  brigade.  In  the  summer 
of  186-1  he  took  command  of  one  wing  of  the  Union  army  in  the  fight  at 
Cynthiana,  in  which  John  Morgan,  the  cavalry  raider,  was  routed.  Served 
in  the  Atlanta  campaign  with  Gen.  Sherman,  going  to  the  sea,  and  com- 
manded the  cavalry  of  the  army  of  the  Ohio  during  that  march.  On 
account  of  his  being  one  of  Gen.  Sherman's  brigade  commanders,  he  has 
had  the  honor  of  receiving  from  the  hands  of  that  gentleman  six  illus- 
trated maps  of  the  "  campaign  to  the  sea, "  prepared  by  him  for  his  officers. 
He  returned  from  his  march  to  the  sea  to  take  part  in  the  campaign  of 
Nashville  under  Gen.  Thomas,  which  resulted  in  the  destruction  of  Hood's 
army.  His  last  service  was  in  the  cavalry  campaign  under  Gen.  Wilson, 
through  Mississippi,  Atlanta  and  Georgia.  The  flag  of  truce.,  notifying 
him  of  the  end  of  the  war,  reached  him  while  burning  railroad  bridges  and 
cotton  warehouses  within  seven  miles  of  Andersonville  prison,  on  which 
he  was  marching.  Returning  from  the  war  he  came  to  Frontenac,  which 
he  has  arranged  for  a  summer  resort,  a  full  account  of  which  is  given  in 
this  work. 

GARRARD,  LEWIS  H.,  residence  Lake  City.  Born  in  June,  1829,  at  Cin- 
cinnati, 0.,  of  Kentucky,  Virginia,  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey  stock, 
all  of  active  revolutionary  antecedents.  Left  school  on  account  of  delicate 
health,  and  spent  a  year  (1816-7)  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  New  Mexico, 
a  narrative  of  which,  entitled  "  Wah-to-yah  and  the  Taos  Trail,"  was 
written  by  himself  and  published  in  1850.  Graduate  in  1853  of  the  medi- 
cal department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1856  wrote  a  sketch 
entitled  "  Chambersburg  in  the  Colony  and  the  Revolution,"  which 
was  published  by  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  of  which  society, 
and  those  of  Ohio  and  Minnesota,  he  is  a  member.  In  July,  1851,  came 
to  Minnesota,  remained  a  few  months,  returned  to  Ohio,  and  went  to 
Europe  for  two  years,  and  in  August,  1858,  came  to  this  county  and  set- 
tled at  Frontenac.  Purchased  5,000  acres  of  land,  much  of  which  he 
improved.  Introduced  thoroughbred  Devon  cattle  and  Southdown  sheep, 
and  was  the  first  person  in  Minnesota  to  cultivate  orchard  grass,  the  most 
valuable  forage  plant  the  State  possesses  for  grazing  or  hay.  Was  in  1859 
member  of  the  county  board  of  supervisors,  and  several  times  chairman  of 
the  township  board.     Was  a  member  of  the  Republican  State  Convention 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  553 

of  1859,  and  elected  to  the  legislature  of  1859-60,  and  draft  commissioner 
for  this  county.  In  Oct.,  1862,  married  Florence  Van  Vleit,  of  Wabasha 
county,  and  of  their  several  children,  two — Edith  and  Anna — are  living. 
Moved  to  Lake  City,  Wabasha  county,  in  1870,  and  same  year,  with 
others,  organized  the  First  National  Bank,  and  was  its  president  for  three 
years,  when  he  sold  his  entire  interest.  In  April,  1876,  was  chosen 
mayor  of  Lake  City,  on  the  license  issue,  and  in  November  of  the  same 
year  was  elected  to  the  legislature.  In  1877,  was  re-elected  mayor  of  the 
city,  and  has  always  borne  an  active  part  in  the  interests  of  the  county 
and  State. 

Holliday,  John,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 
Hahn,  W.,  farmer,  sec  11,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 
Herron,  S.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 
Huncke,  F.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 
Hattanur,  N.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 
Hann,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 
Holliday,  W.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

HERLINGER,  W.  G.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Frontenac.  Born  in  Northamp- 
ton county,  Pa.,  in  1822.  Married  Nancy  E.  Phillips  in  1848.  She  was 
born  in  Chenango  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1831.  Emigrated  to  this  county  in 
1855,  and  settled  in  this  town  where  he  pre-empted  120  acres;  traveling 
with  oxen  and  securing  his  claim  at  midnight.  Here  he  erected  a  rude 
cabin  and  lived  some  years  in  the  full  enjoyment  and  hardships  of  pioneer 
life.  He  subsequently  sold,  and  moved  on  his  present  estate  of  176  acres, 
valued  at  $40  per  acre,  where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home.  Is  one  of 
the  earliest  settlers  of  this  town.  Served  one  term  as  constable.  Emma 
and  Fannie  are  their  living:  children. 


'b 


HEGGIE,  DAVID  G.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Born  in  Scotland  in 
1826,  and  emigrated  to  this  country  in  the  fall  of  1847,  and  settled  in 
Oswagotchie,  St.  Lawrence  county,  N.  Y.,  where  he  lived  until  1852, 
when  he  returned  to  Scotland  and  enlisted  in  the  93d  Southerland  High- 
landers,  and  served  five  years  in  the  Crimean  war.  Participated  in  the 
battles  of  Alma,  Inkerman,  and  the  struggle  of  Redan  Tower.  Was 
wounded  at  Alma  and  again  at  Inkerman,  and  confined  in  the  hospital  some 
months.  Served  two  years  following  the  close  of  the  war.  In  1858 
returned  to  America  and  settled  in  Janesville,  Wis.,  where  in  September, 
1861,  married  Margaret  White.  She  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1844.  In 
1864  removed  to  Mount  Pleasant,  Wabasha  county,  where  he  lived  until 
March,  1878,  when  he  moved  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  332  acres. 
Was  chairman  of  the  board  two  or  three  years;  and  the  family  are  members 
of  the  West  Florence  Church.  Jane,  James,  John,  Annie  M.,  Jennette, 
Mary,  Martha  and  Isabel,  are  their  living  children.    Lost  one,  William  D. 


554  THE-  HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

JOHNSTON,  A.  M.  C,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Bom  in  Alleghany 
county,  Pa.,  in  1829,  and  emigrated  from  that  State  to  this  county  in  1856, 
purchasing  160  acres  of  his  present  estate  subject  to  scrip,  and  returned 
East,  coming  again  in  March  of  the  following  year.  His  present  residence, 
formerly  built  and  occupied  as  a  hotel,  was  burned  in  1857,  and  rebuilt, 
after  which  Mr.  J.  purchased  it,  where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home. 
This  house  is  situated  opposite  Maiden  Rock,  and  commands  an  exten- 
sive view  of  Lake  Pepin  and  its  beautiful  shore.  Married  Celia  A.  Canfield, 
May  16,  1861.  She  was  born  in  Broome  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1840.  Her 
father,  J.  W.  Canfield,  came  to  this  county  and  settled  in  Wacoota  in 
1855,  and  was  one  of  the  early  pioneers.  Clara  L.  is  their  only  living 
child.     Lost  one  child,  George  W. 

Johnson,  H.,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

KELLT,  DR.  JOHN,  retired  physician,  residence  Central  Point,  P.  0.  Lake 
City.  Born  in  Orange  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1801,  and  with  parents  emigrated 
to  Pennsylvania  in  1817,  where  in  1820  he  married  Esther  Bishop.  She 
was  born  in  Lansingburgh,  Rensselaer  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1795.  In  1823 
moved  to  Ohio,  and  in  1829  to  Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  where  he  pre-empted 
160  acres  of  land,  and  lived  until  1845,  when  he  moved  to  St.  Joseph 
county,  and  in  1849  crossed  the  plains  to  California,  returning  by  way  of 
the  Isthmus  the  following  year.  In  the  spring  of  1853  came  to  this  county 
and  settled  near  the  town  plat  of  Florence,  where  he  purchased  160  acres 
under  the  half  breed  act,  and  is  the  oldest  living  settler  in  this  township. 
In  1866  his  wife  died,  leaving  four  children,  Franklin,  Moses,  Elizabeth 
and  David  B.  His  present  wife,  Julia  Doane,  was  born  in  Worcester  county, 
Mass.,  in  1808.  In  the  spring  of  1869  he  moved  to  Lake  City,  where  he 
resided  until  1874,  when  he  moved  to  his  present  estate,  where  he  lives  in 
retirement.  Was  chosen  one  of  the  board  of  supervisors  the  first  organi- 
zation of  the  State  and  county,  and  is  otherwise  identified  with  the  interests 
of  the  town  and  county.  Mary,  Sarah  E.,  and  Annie  J.  are  their  living 
children. 

Kahn,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  O.  Frontenac. 

Keye,  A.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  O.  Frontenac. 

Lewis,  E.  N.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  O.  Frontenac. 

Luth,  J.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Luth,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Leeson,  J.  T.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Lamrod,  T.,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Langsdorf,  J.  H.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

MCLEAN,  N.  C.j  retired  farmer,  Frontenac.  Son  of  Hon.  John  McLean,  of 
Ohio,  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States,  was  born 
in  Warren  county,  0.,  Feb.  2,  1813.    At  sixteen  years  of  age  he  graduated 


THE   HISTORY   OF    GOODHUE   COUNTY.  555 

at  Augusta  College,  Ky.,  and  went  immediately  to  Harvard  College,  where 
lie  passed  through  the  studies  of  the  senior  classes  as  a  resident  graduate, 
and  then  entered  the  law  school,  followed  his  profession  until  his  health 
failed,  when  he  took  a  sea  voyage  to  Europe.  Returning  benefitted,  again 
commenced  the  practice  of  his  profession.  Married  in  1858  Mary  L. 
Thompson.  She  was  born  in  Lewiston,  Ky.  Organized  the  75th  regt. 
0.  V.  I.;  Com.  Col.,  Sept.  18,  1861.  In  Jan.,  1862,  was  ordered  to  West 
Virginia.  At  Cross  Keys  was  promoted  to  the  command  of  a  brigade  of 
four  regiments,  and  Nov.  29  commissioned  as  brigadier-general.  Served 
with  McLellan,  Burnside,  Hooker,  and  participated  in  all  the  active  opera- 
tions through  the  battle  of  Chancellorville.  When  Burnside  was  relieved 
of  his  command,  he  was  ordered  to  the  command  of  a  brigade,  and  partici- 
pated in  the  battles  ofKenesaw,  Lost  Mountain  and  Saltville,  Va.  During 
the  war  he  was  off  duty  only  thirty  days.  In  1866  he  came  to  this  county 
and  retired  to  the  quietness  of  his  beautiful  home  in  the  village,  which 
stands  on  a  commanding  eminence  overlooking  the  waters  of  Lake  Pepin. 
Also  owns  394  acres,  valued  at  $10,000.  Jacob  B.,  Caroline  B.,  wife  of 
H.  A.  V.  Post,  of  New  York;  Evaline,  wife  of  Charles  W.  Whipple;  John, 
Elizabeth  M.,  Mary  L.,  Nathlie,  Marshall,  Henriette  P.,  are  their  living 
children.     Lost  three  children,  Rebecca,  Nathaniel  C.  and  Larz  A. 

Merrill,  R.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  O.  Lake  City. 

Merrill,  C,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  O.  Lake  City. 

Morrison,  James,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 

Miller,  John,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

McNeal,  H.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Munsell,  R.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Miller,  Wm.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Mackay,  A.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Meincke,  H.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Munger,  E.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Munger,  J.  C,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Nelson,  Paul,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Nute,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Phillips,  S.  W.  R.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Pingrey,  Joseph,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 

Petsiuger,  B.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

ROBERTS,  W.  H.  H.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Royalton, 
N.  Y.,  in  1836,  and  in  1837,  his  parents  emigrated  and  settled  in  Jackson 
county,  Mich.,  where  his  father  is  still  living.  Came  to  this  county  in 
1858,  and  settled  on  his  present  estate  in  1860.  Has  a  farm  of  160  acres, 
which  he  secured  on  homestead  act,  where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home. 


556  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Is  clerk  of  the  school  district,  and  a  mason.  Values  his  land  at  $40  per 
acre.  In  1873,  he  married  Mary  A.  Mann.  She  was  born  in  Pulaski, 
Mich.,  in  1851.     Louis,  Harry  and  one  not  yet  christened,  are  their  children. 

Rogers,  J.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Reed,  C,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Roper,  John,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Schloer,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Spinney,  J.  D.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Stroup,  M.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

SCHNEIDER,  WILLIAM,  merchant,  Frontenac.  Born  in  Cincinnati,  0-,  in 
1852,  and  came  to  this  county  and  village  in  1862,  and  was  clerk  in  his 
father's  store.  In  3  874  married  Charlotte  Fraund.  She  was  born  in  Ger- 
many in  1854.  In  the  spring  of  1878  he  opened  his  present  place  of  busi- 
ness, where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home,  and  is  conducting  a  fair  and 
prosperous  trade.  Is  member  of  I.  0.  0.  F.,  and  well  known.  Henry  C, 
and  one  not  yet  christened,  are  their  living  children. 

Schenech,  E.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Stuhr,  K.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

SWEENEY,  MICHAEL,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Born  in  St.  Johns, 
N.  B.,  in  1827.  Emigrated  to  this  county  in  1852,  and  settled  in  Red 
Wing.  In  1858  he  crossed  the  plains,  traveling  on  foot  up  the  Mississippi 
to  St.  Anthony,  thence  to  Fort  Garry  and  Fort  Colvin,  and  was  one  of 
the  founders  of  Virginia  City.  Was  one  of  the  vigilance  committee  that 
hung  several  notorious  characters  at  that  time;  and  the  experience  of  his 
travels,  together  with  incidents,  are  thrilling  in  the  extreme.  On  his 
return  from  California,  in  1864,  and  while  a  portion  of  his  party  were  in 
camp  on  the  Yellowstone  River,  they  were  attacked  by  the  Indians  and 
three  of  the  party  were  killed  and  three  wounded.  Returned  to  this 
county  in  1865,  and  in  1868  married  Mary  A.  Warta.  She  was  born  in 
Bohemia  in  1848.  Owns  farm  of  160  acres,  valued  at  $50  per  acre.  Ellen, 
Margaret,  Elizabeth  A.,  Mary  and  Francis,  are  their  living  children.  Lost 
one  child,  Annie.  Mr.  S.  has  also  traveled  extensively  through  the  different 
States  of  the  Union,  and  is  well  known. 

Sauter,  A.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

SOUTHERLAND,  JAMES,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Wacoota.  Born  in  Dutchess 
county,  N.  T.,  in  1813;  emigrated  to  Fox  River,  Cook  county,  111.,  in 
1837.  Married  Ann  McGinnis  in  1839.  She  was  born  in  Vermont  in 
1820,  and  died  in  1855,  leaving  three  children — Helen,  Ella  C.  and  Jose- 
phine. They  lost  one  child,  Harriet.  In  1857  Mr.  Southerland  came  to 
this  county  and  settled  in  this  town,  where  he  pre-empted  160  acres  of 
land,  and  was  chosen  by  the  citizens  to  pre-empt  the  town  site.  Here  he 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  three  years,  when  he  moved  to  Red 


THE    HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  557 

Wing,  and  became  proprietor  of  the  Kelly  House,  and  in  1869,  moved  to 
Muskegan  county,  Mich.,  and  resided  until  1871,  when  he  returned  and 
purchased  his  present  estate  of  148  acres,  valued  at  $50  per  acre.  His 
present  wife,  Emily  Post,  was  born  in  Seneca  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1822. 
Helen,  second  daughter,  was  educated  at  the  university  of  Red  Wing,  and 
graduated  from  that  institution  in  1863,  teaching  in  the  same  school  some 
years,  also  High  School  at  Minneapolis,  and  State  University. 

SCHNEIDER,  JACOB,  merchant,  P.  0.  Frontenac.  Born  in  Germany  in 
1831,  and  emigrated  to  America  in  1851,  and  lived  one  year  in  New  York 
city,  when  he  moved  to  Cincinnati,  0.,  where  in  1856  he  married  Doretha 
Shale.  She  was  born  in  Germany.  In  1858  he  came  to  this  county 
and  settled  in  Frontenac.  In  1861  he  enlisted  in  the  7th  Minn.  I.,  Co. 
G,  and  served  three  years;  one  of  which  was  against  the  Indians. 
Participated  in  battles  of  Nashville,  Mobile,  and  all  the  battles  in  which 
that  regiment  was  engaged.  Honorably  discharged  at  the  close  of  the 
war ;  returned  and  opened  hotel  at  Frontenac,  where  he  resided  until  1872, 
when  he  came  to  this  village  and  erected  his  present  residence  and  store, 
where  he  has  since  continued  in  business.  Are  members  of  Lutheran 
Church. 

TERWILMGER,  GILBERT,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Frontenac.  Born  in 
Orange  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1827.  Married  Margaret  A.  Sandt,  in  1848. 
She  was  born  in  Northampton  county,  Pa.,  m  1829.  Came  to  this  county 
in  1860,  and  settled  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  160  acres,  which 
he  purchased  of  the  half-breeds,  and  where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home. 
Filled  the  office  of  chairman  of  the  town  board  ten  years,  and  is  well  known. 
Elizabeth,  Emma,  George,  Charles,  Eugene  and  Irvine,  are  their  children. 

Steiger,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Wacoota. 

Starr,  H.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Schmidt,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Sleffenhagen,  H.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Steiger,  John,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Savage,  H.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Sweitzer,  P.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Thompson,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Thimijah,  John,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Vining,  E.  M.,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

WEED,  DAVID  T.,  farmer  and  broom  manufacturer,  sec.  31,  residence  Cen- 
tral Point,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Born  in  Fairfield,  Conn.,  in  1818,  from  which 
State  he  emigrated  to  Kenosha  county,  Wis.,  and  was  one  of  the  first 
settlers  in  that  territory,  taking  charge  of  1,000  acres  of  land.  In  1855 
went  to  Fox  River,  Wis.,  where  he  married  Mary  Northfield.  She  was 
born  in  England  in  1 836.     In  1856  moved  to  Fond  du  Lac,  and  in  1858 


558  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

came  to  this  county,  bringing  3,000  head  of  cattle,  which  he  lost  by  specu- 
lation, and  has  acquired  his  present  position  by  his  perseverance  and  indus- 
try. Now  owns  farm  of  195  acres,  valued  at  $75  per  acre.  Was  justice 
of  the  peace  three  years,  town  treasurer  and  school  treasurer,  and  was  always 
interested  and  identified  in  the  interests  of  the  town  and  county.  Josephine, 
Fannie,  Martha,  Charles,  Lincoln  and  Jennie  are  their  living  children. 
Lost  two,  Jessie  and  David. 

White,  Joel,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Whipple,  H.  B.,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Westervelt,  E.,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Wrigley,  E.,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 


HAY   CREEK. 

Amundson,  Simon,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Adler,  C,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Augustine,  Hans,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

BENNEFELD,  JOHN  BARTHOLD,  farmer,   sec.   18,  P.   0.  Red  Wing. 
Born  in  Valdorf,  Germany,  Aug.  6,  1821.     Was  married  in  1819  to  Chris- 
tina Vessel.     She  was  born  in  Vandorf,  Germany,  Dec.  12,  1829.     Came 
to  the  United  States  in  1852,  settled  in  Warren  county,  Mo.,  where  he 
remained  till  1857,  when  he  came  to  this  county.     While  en  route  via 
steamer   near   Davenport,  Iowa,  the   boat  was  burned,  they  lost  every- 
thing except  the  clothes  they  had  on  at  the  time.     A  few  days  afterwards 
they  reached  Red  Wing  without  money.     Settled  five  miles  west  of  Red 
Wing,  where  he  cut  cord  wood  and  worked  by  the  day  at  anything  that 
presented,  that  he  might  recover  from  his  misfortunes.    On  the  2nd  day  of 
December,  same  year,  while  returning  late  at  night  from  Red  Wing,  where 
he  had  been  for  a  doctor,  he  lost  his  way,  and  was  compelled  to  wander 
about  in  the  cold  until  morning  when  he  finally  reached  his  house,  when 
it  was  discovered  that  his  feet  were  so  badly  frozen  that  it  was  found  neces- 
sary to  amputate  them.     Came  to  this  farm  in  the  spring  of  1858,  where 
he  prospered  until  1874,  when  another  misfortune  overtook  him,  the  des- 
truction of  his  house  by  fire  with  all  the  contents,  except  one  stove  and 
two  beds.     He  at  once  proceeded  to  erect  the  house  he  now  occupies. 
Owns  184  acres  of  land.     Have  ten  children,  Louisa,  Willie,  Fred,  John, 
Henry,  Charlie,  Ernest,  Mary,  Edward  and  Lydia.     Family  belong  to  the 
M.  E.  Church. 

Behrnd,  Gottfried,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Behrens,  Edward,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Boardman,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  559 

BEAUFORD,  JOHN  H.,  M.  D.,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek.  Born  in  Ver- 
gennes,  Addison  Co.,  Vermont,  July  19,  1839.  In  the  spring  of  1864,  he 
entered  the  Rutledge  Commercial  College,  Springfield,  111. ;  graduated  in 
1867.  Commenced  the  study  of  medicine,  and  attended  lectures  in  1869, 
at  Evansville,  Ind. ;  graduated  as  M.  D.  in  1872.  Went  to  St.  Louis, 
where  he  continued  his  studies  with  the  advantage  of  lectures  from  the 
best  medical  talent.  Remained  there  until  the  summer  of  1875,  when  he 
came  to  Minnesota,  landing  in  Red  Wing,  July  3d,  where  he  resided  one 
year.  Came  to  this  place  in  1876,  and  has  been  engaged  in  the  practice  of 
medicine  ever  since.  Has  now  in  course  of  erection  a  residence,  in  which 
he  will  establish  a  drug  store.  Owns  one  acre  of  land.  Was  married 
June  24,  1873,  to  Lena  Matz.  She  was  born  in  Germany,  in  1849.  Have 
two  children,  Ida  and  Fred.  M.     Family  attend  the  M.  E.  church. 

Brecht,  William,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Betcher,  William,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Beckmarck,  August,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

BORGSHATZ,  HENRY,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  West 
Phalen,  Prussia,  Oct.  18,  1843;  came  to  United  States  in  1866;  went  to  St. 
Louis  and  remained  four  months;  came  to  this  county  in  August,  same 
year;  worked  at  Red  Wing  about  three  years;  was  married  June  7, 
1870,  to  Mrs.  Anna  Mehrkins  (maiden  name  Grotendick.)  She  was  born 
in  Vator,  Prussia,  in  1837.  Came  to  this  farm  immediately  after  their 
marriage;  own  160  acres  of  land.  Mrs.  Borgshatz  is  the  mother  of  three 
children  by  first  marriage — Louise  H.,  Maria  and  Margaretta;  have  three 
by  second  marriage — Henry  W.,  Katrina  and  Katie.  Mr.  Borgshatz  is 
one  of  the  directors  of  the  Lutheran  School.  Family  are  members  of  that 
church. 

Burfeind,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

Buss,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Boecther,  John,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Busse,  August,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Cordes,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Lake  City. 

DAMMANN,  PETER,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Haden- 
dorff,  Hanover,  Germany,  Nov.  18,  1830.  Served  seven  years  in  the  4th 
regt.  infantry,  German  army;  eighteen  months  inactive  service;  was  hon- 
orably discharged  in  May,  1858.  Soon  after  started  for  the  U.  S.,  landing 
in  Red  Wing  Oct.  3d,  and  to  this  farm  soon  afterward.  Owns  145  acres. 
Was  married  May  13,  1863,  to  Margaretta  Buck.  She  was  born  in  Han- 
over, Feb.  28,  1846.  Have  seven  children — Henry,  Metha,  John,  Louisa, 
Frederick,  Hans  and  Emma.     Mr.  D.  was  roadmaster  three  years. 

Dahling,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Dadan,  Dietrich,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 


560  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Dablow,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

DICKE,  FREDERICK  W.,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in 
Germany,  March  12,  1826.  Was  married  there  in  1851,  to  Anna  Schor- 
egge.  She  was  born  in  Germany,  Dec.  20,  1831.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in 
1852.  Made  the  voyage  in  sail  vessel,  being  seven  weeks  on  the  way; 
landed  first  at  New  Orleans;  went  to  St.  Louis  same  year;  was  there  two 
years;  thence  to  this  county,  landing  in  Red  Wing  May  7,  1855.  Worked 
in  and  about  the  town  at  anything  that  presented,  until  1858,  when  he 
came  to  this  farm.  Owns  160  acres.  Have  one  son  living,  Henry,  who 
resides  on  the  Home  farm.  Lost  two,  Christian  and  an  infant  unnamed. 
Mrs.  D.  died  Nov.  13,  1868,  aged  37  years.  Mr.  D.  was  school  director 
three  years.  Family  belong  to  the  Lutheran  church,  of  which  Mr.  D.  has 
been  treasurer  ever  since  its  organization. 

Eger,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  2.,  P.  O.  Red  Wing. 

Eger,  William,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Erbar,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Easby,  George,  miller,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Ehlen,  Louis,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Red  Wiug. 

Fellman,  Abe,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Fischer,  Leonard,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Fremuth,  David,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Fitchen,  Claus,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Fitchen,  Cord.,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Gilsdorf,  John,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Gross,  Adolph,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Gross,  Fred.,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Gottman,  Adolf,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Gellinger,  John,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hill,  W.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Haydman,  George,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hanson,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hennings,  John,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hoffman,  Fred.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Henricks,  Joseph,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hartman,  G.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hahn,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

HETES,  HENRY,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Lancashire, 
England,  June  27,  1818.  Was  married  there  to  Fannie  Crawshaw.  She 
was  born  in   same  place,  July  27,  1821.     Came  to  the  United  States  in 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  561 

1849.  After  a  residence  of  eight  years  on  Staten  Island,  N.  Y.,  he  came 
to  this  county,  arriving  at  this  farm  in  Sept.,  1857.  Owns  160  acres  of 
land.  Have  nine  children  living — Frances,  Alice,  Mary,  Sarah,  John, 
Albert,  Nancy,  George,  Ida.  The  oldest  son,  Wm.  H.,  enlisted  1861  in  the 
11th  U.  S.  Inf. ;  was  promoted  Sept.  18,  1863,  to  sergeant,  and  soon  after 
appointed  color  bearer  of  the  regiment.  After  serving  nearly  three  years, 
and  participating  in  many  of  the  principal  battles  in  which  the  army  of 
the  Potomac  were  engaged,  he  fell  at  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  our 
troops  being  forced  back  at  the  time.  His  body  was  left  in  the  enemy's 
hands,  and  was  never  recovered.  Mr.  H.  has  served  as  clerk  of  school 
board  three  years;  has  been  connected  with  the  grange  of  this  county  as 
lecturer,  &c.  Was  also  one  of  the  first  to  espouse  the  Greenback  cause  in 
this  State;  has  served  on  the  State  central  committee  ever  since  its  organ- 
ization; frequently  writes  on  the  subject  in  the  local  papers. 

Hayman,  Wm.,  sen.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hayman,  Wm.,  jr.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hassemer,  N.,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hager,  Wolf,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hoist,  John,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Horn,  Louis,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

HINNEN,  HENRY,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Haden- 
dorf,  Hanover,  Germany,  July  15,  1832.  Came  to  this  county  in  1858. 
Remained  in  and  about  Red  Wing  three  months,  then  came  to  this  farm — 
then  wild  land,  now  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation  with  substantial 
house,  barn,  etc.,  consists  of  160  acres.  Mr.  H.  was  married  Aug.  4,  1861, 
to  Mary  Lenkpiehl.  She  was  born  in  Mecklenburg,  Schwaren,  Germany, 
March  10,  1811.  Have  six  children — Wilhelmina,  Christina,  Lydia,  Ru- 
dolf, John  and  Henry.  Lost  three — Willie,  Frederick  and  Henry.  Mr.  H. 
was  roadmaster  three  years.     Family  attend  the  Lutheran  church. 

HENNINGS,  CHRIST.,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Ger- 
many, Aug.  15,  1838.  Came  with  his  parents  to  this  county  in  1857. 
Settled  on  Wells  Creek  in  this  section.  Enlisted  in  Oct.,  1861,  in  Co.  E. 
3rd  Minn.  Inf.  Was  with  the  regiment  in  their  campaign  against  the 
Indians.  Afterward  went  south  and  participated  in  all  the  marches, 
scouts,  and  battles  in  which  the  regiment  was  engaged.  Was  among  the 
captured  in  the  action  at  Murfreesboro,  Tenn,  July  13,  1862.  The  sur- 
render being  made,  owing  to  the  inefficiency  of  the  colonel  commanding. 
Were  paroled,  afterward  exchanged.  Served  till  Nov.  28,  1861,  at  which 
time  he  was  mustered  out  on  account  of  expiration  of  term  of  service. 
Was  married  Nov.  9,  1868,  to  Margaret  Jane  Saunders.  She  was  born  in 
England  in  1818.  Have  five  children — Irvin,  Willie,  Ozro,  Clarence,  and 
Fred.  Owns  240  acres  of  land.  Family  belong  to  the  Presbyterian 
church. 
37 


562  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Hellmiller,  Joseph,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hellmeke,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Horn,  Fred,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Horst,  Rev.  J.,  minister,  M.  E.  church,  Hay  Creek. 

Johnson,  Erick,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Jacobs,  W.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

J  lingers,  William,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Kolsham,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0   Hay  Creek. 

Kells,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Kohn,  Fred,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Frontenac. 

Koch,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

KRUGER,  HON.  RUDOLPH,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in 
Holstein,  Germany,  Dec.  22,  1827;  was  married  in  May,  1818,  to  Caroline 
Prigge;  she  was  born  in  Germany,  July  5,  1827.  The  following  month 
after  his  marriage  Mr.  Kruger  and  wife  came  to  New  York  city;  followed 
his  occupation  (cabinet  making;)  at  the  expiration  of  two  years  he  went 
to  Pike  county,  Pa.,  where  he  remained  until  1854,  when  he  came  west 
as  far  as  Galena,  111.,  where  he  remained  one  year;  thence  to  this  county, 
reaching  his  farm  some  time  in  1855;  has  resided  here  ever  since.  Owns 
160  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Kruger  has  been  prominently  identified  with  the 
interests  of  the  county,  and  especially  the  town,  ever  since  he  came  here. 
Being  among  the  first  settlers;  he  assisted  in  organizing  and  naming  this 
town.  He  was  a  member  of  the  first  board  of  supervisors,  an  office  he  has 
repeatedly  held  since ;  ten  years  of  the  time  as  chairman  of  the  board.  He 
was  the  first  tax  collector  in  the  town.  Was  county  commissioner  one 
term.  In  1875  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature,  and  re-elected  in 
1876;  has  been  clerk  of  the  school  board  ever  since  the  district  was  organ- 
ized. In  October,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  E,  3d  Minn.  Inf.,  accompanied 
the  regiment  in  marches,  scouts,  etc. ;  was  engaged  in  several  battles,  and 
after  being  taken  prisoner  at  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  they  were  ordered 
home  to  defend  the  State  against  the  Indians;  participated  in  the  battle  of 
Wood  Lake  in  1862,  accompanying  the  expedition  to  the  Missouri  River. 
He  was  mustered  out  as  a  sergeant  at  Fort  Snelling  in  1864.  Has  four 
children  living — William,  George,  Rudolph  and  John.  Lost  four — Matilda, 
Barnhard,  Lillie  and  Charley.  Mr.  Kruger  is  a  member  of  Red  Wing 
Lodge  No.  8,  F.  and  A.  M.     Family  belong  to  the  Lutheran  Church. 

Laughane,  John,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Lidgerding,  William,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Luke,  William,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Mackel,  Ignatius,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Meyer,  Fred.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  563 

Meyer,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Meyer,  Fred.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Mehrkens,  M.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Meinke,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Muller,  William,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Meyer,  H.  H.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Nelson,  Nic,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Olson,  Gilbert,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Olson,  Martin,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Olson,  Christain,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Olson,  Charles,  farmer,  sec  23,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Olson,  Nic,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

OLSON,  CHRISTAIN,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Norway, 
Jan.  29,  1825.  Was  married  in  1852,  to  Ellen  0.  Bjarke.  She  was  born 
in  Norway,  June  29,  1829.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1854;  settled  in  Racine, 
Wis. ;  came  to  this  county  in  1859,  and  to  this  farm  the  same  year.  Owns 
120  acres  of  land.  Have  seven  children  living,  Martin,  Indiana,  Lena, 
Charles,  Oscar,  Louis  and  Christina.  Mr.  0.  has  been  clerk  of  school 
board  3  years,  and  director  5  years.  Family  belong  to  the  Lutheran  church, 
of  which  Mr.  0.  is  a  trustee.     Republican. 

Persig,  Gottleib  F.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Plate,  William,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Rose,  Archibald,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

SCHERF,  FERDINAND,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Ger- 
many, Feb.  2,  1834.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1854.  Was  engaged  at  chop- 
ping cord  wood  in  Niagara  county,  New  York,  at  37^  cents  per  cord. 
Went  to  work  on  the  Niagara  suspension  bridge  in  1854,  where  he  worked 
until  it  was  completed  in  1856,  when  he  came  to  this  county.  Went  to 
St.  Louis  and  was  married  Oct.  25,  1861,  to  Lena  Grasel.  She  was  born  in 
St.  Louis,  Jan.  30,  1843.  Returned  soon  after,  and  settled  on  farm  where 
he  now  resides.  Owns  283  acres.  Have  four  children  living,  Frederick, 
Henry,  William  and  George.  Lost  five — Anna,.  Amelia,  Bertie  and  two  in 
infancy.  Was  township  supervisor.  He  is  a  member  of  L'Etoille  du  Nord 
lodge,  23,  Red  Wing. 

STEELE,  GEORGE,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Henderson, 
Ky.,  Feb.  12,  1820.  When  fourteen  years  old  he  left  home,  and  crossing 
into  Indiana,  obtained  work  on  one  of  the  many  flat  boats  then  carrying 
produce,  etc.,  down  the  Wabash;  thence  on  the  lower  Mississippi  to  New 
Orleans.  Was  engaged  in  various  capacities  (chiefly  as  pilot)  on  rafts, 
flat  boats,  etc.,  for  21  years,  along  the  Mississippi  from  Fort  Swelling  to 
New  Orleans.     Has  considered  this  section  of  country  his   home    since 


564  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

1843.  Confining  himself  chiefly  to  the  Wisconsin  side  until  1852,  when 
he  bought  a  claim  in  sec.  10,  where  Fred.  Saupe  now  resides.  This 
he  sold  in  1855,  and  bought  the  farm  where  he  resides  at  present.  Owns 
160  acres  of  land.  Was  married  Aug.  26,  1855,  to  Junia  Pingrey.  She 
was  born  in  Cataraugus  county,  N.  Y.,  May  30,  1833.  Have  five  children 
— Ira,  Frank,  Eva,  Effie,  and  Eda.  Eva,  the  eldest  daughter,  has  been 
successfully  engaged  in  teaching  for  some  time,  having  taught  six  terms  in 
this  county.  Mrs.  S.  has  the  honor  of  teaching  in  1854-55  the  first  school 
organized  in  the  vicinity  of  Wacoota — at  that  time  known  as  Bullard's 
Landing.  Mr.  S.  can  be  truly  styled  one  of  the  pioneers  of  this  county, 
who  has  had  his  full  share  of  the  hardships  and  privations  incident  to 
frontier  life.  Has  served  ten  years  as  school  director.  Family  attend  the 
M.  E.  church. 

Stehr,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Spilman,  Nic,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  O.  Red  Wing. 

Spilman,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Spilman,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Spilman,  Henry,  sen.,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Schunk,  Jacob,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Red  W'ing. 

STROMBERG,  PETER,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Ger- 
many, Jan.  8,  1829.  Came  to  this  county  in  1857;  lived  in  Red  Wing 
until  the  spring  of  1859,  when  he  moved  to  the  farm  where  he  now  resides. 
Was  married  in  1862  to  Margaret  Studt.  She  was  born  in  Germany  in 
1826;  died  in  1863,  leaving  one  child  which  died  at  the  age  of  five  months. 
Was  married  again  in  1864  to  Eliza  Fischer.  She  was  born  in  Germany, 
Sept.  23,  1838.  Have  five  children — Louis,  Leonard,  Eliza  and  a  pair  of 
twins,  Girtie  and  Peter.  Mr.  S.  was  supervisor  three  years,  town  treasurer 
seven  years,  and  school  director  four  years.  Family  are  members  of  the 
Catholic  Church.  Mr.  S.  is  a  member  of  the  L'Etoile  du  Nord  Lodge  No. 
23,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  Red  Wing. 

Saupe,  Fred.,  farmer,  sec.  10.,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

SANTELMAN,  AUGUST,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.,  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Sted- 
erdorf,  Hanover,  Germany,  April  18,  1836.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1855. 
Was  in  Ottawa,  111.,  until  Sept.,  1856,  when  he  came  to  this  county.  After 
working  about  Red  Wing  some  three  years,  he  came  to  this  farm.  Was 
married  Oct.,  1859,  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Peter  and  Mary  Meincke,  who 
now  resides  with  them.  She  was  born  in  Nottensdorff,  Hanover,  March 
25,  1840.  Have  eight  children  living — Mary,  Sophia,  Edward,  Henry, 
Amelia,  August,  Minnie,  and  William.  Lost  their  eldest  son,  Willie,  died 
Jan.  12,'  1861.  Owns  200  acres  of  land.  Was  treasurer  of  the  school 
board  two  years,  and  is  serving  his  first  term  as  school  director.  Family 
belong  to  the  Methodist  church,  of  which  Mr.  S.  has  been  class-leader  ten 
years,  and  superintendent  of  Sabbath  School  one  year. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  565 

Schubert,  Ernest,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Smith,  S.,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.,  Red  Wing. 

Solomonson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Sanders,  James,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Schilking,  Jacob,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Sommer,  Frank,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

SENKP1EHL,  CHRISTIAN,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in 
Grosz  Stromkendorf,  Mecklenburg  Schwerin,  Germany,  Dec.  4,  1833.  Was 
married  there  April  12,  1858.  On  the  15th  took  passage  on  the  sail  vessel 
"  Old  Doctor"  for  the  United  States,  reached  New  York  city  May  21st, 
continued  their  journey  direct  to  this  county,  arriving  in  Red  Wing  May 
28,  and  on  the  1st  of  June,  1858,  took  up  their  abode  on  this  farm,  erect- 
ing buildings  such  as  could  be  hastily  constructed,  which  have  since  been 
replaced  by  an  elegant  dwelling  and  good  barns,  etc.  Owns  240  acres. 
His  wife's  maiden  name  was  Mary  Zauder.  She  was  born  in  Peblou, 
same  duchy,  Germany.  Have  seven  children — Charles,  Hennericka,  Gus- 
toff,  Christina,  William,  Henry  and  Christian.  Lost  two  in  infancy.  Mr. 
S.  was  supervisor  four  years,  treasurer  of  schools  board  four  years,  and 
director  one.     Belongs  to  the  Lutheran  Church. 

STAIGER,  ALBERT,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Witten- 
berg, Germany,  Feb.  11,  1828.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1853.  Spent  about 
five  years  in  the  vicinity  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  the  greater  part  of  the  time 
working  at  a  boarding  school  near  Glendale.  Was  married  Aug.  7,  1858, 
and  came  direct  to  this  county,  and  settled  on  this  farm,  consisting  of  190 
acres.  Wife's  maiden  name  was  Catherine  Smith.  She  was  born  in  Ire- 
land, in  1833.  Have  living  with  them,  Kresinz  and  Raymond  Staiger,  and 
David  and  Nellie  O'Brien.  Mr.  S.  was  one  of  the  first  directors  in  this 
school  district,  which  he  assisted  in  organizing.  Was  also  treasurer  of 
board  five  years.     Family  belong  to  the  Catholic  church. 

SCHERF,  ANTON,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Germany,  Oct. 
7,  1831.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1854.  His  brother  Ferdinand  and  himself, 
accompanied  by  their  father,  Martin  Scherf,  (now  a  resident  of  Red  Wing, 
age  78  years,)  began  life  in  this  country  by  chopping  cord  wood  in  Niagara 
county,  N.  Y.,  at  37|  cents  per  cord.  After  which  they  obtained  work  on 
the  suspension  bridge  at  the  falls,  where  they  all  worked  until  it  was  com- 
pleted in  1856.  Came  to  this  county  in  fall  of  the  same  year.  Was 
married  in  Red  Wing,  in  November,  1861,  to  Sophia  Katlerjohn.  She  was 
born  in  Germany,  June  18,  1837.  Owns  360  acres  of  land.  Have  four 
children — Albert,  Matilda,  Martin  and  Frederick.  Served  one  year  as  super- 
visor.    Is  a  member  of  lodge  No.  23,  I.  0.  0.  F. 

SCHLUTER,  HENRY,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Germany, 
Feb.  13,  1831;  was  married  April  2,  1853,  to  Dora  Kaltenbach;  she  was 
born  in  Germany,  May  20,  1832.     Came  to  the  United  States  in  1856, 


566  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

landing  in  New  York  city,  June  7;  spent  the  remainder  of  summer  in 
Schuylkill  county,  Pa. ;  thence  to  Chicago,  and  from  there  to  this  county, 
where  they  landed  Oct.  3,  1857.  Moved  to  his  farm  in  1858;  it  then  con- 
sisted of  wild  uncultivated  land,  now  well  improved  with  buildings  and 
under  good  cultivation;  owns  143  acres.  Has  eight  children  living — Henry, 
Dora,  Charlie,  Egon,  Christine,  Alfred,  Tillie  and  Norbert.  Lost  five, 
Fred,  and  Edmund,  and  three  in  infancy.  Mr.  Schluter  has  served  as  con- 
stable six  years,  assessor  six  years,  clerk  of  school  board  ten  years,  and 
supervisor  one  term.     Family  belong  to  the  Catholic  Church. 

Thomford,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Hay  Creeek. 

Treiner,  Nic,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Voght,  Phillip,  sen.,  farmer, 'sec.  25,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Voght,  Phillip,  jr.,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Wallauer,  Ferd.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Westendorf,  Fred.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Wandmacher,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Walpers,  Fred.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Weiss,  Mick,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0,  Red  Wing. 

Wickum,  John,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Weber,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Worner,  John,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Walpers,  William,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Weich,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Zander,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Zigniago,  Antonio,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Zigniago,  John,  ser.,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Zeitler,  George,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 


FEATHERSTONE. 

ANDERSON,  JOHN,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Sweden  in 
1826.  Was  married  there  in  1857,  to  Betsy  M.  Gustafson.  She  was  born 
in  Sweden  in  1826.  Came  to  this  county  in  1855.  Settled  within  a  mile 
of  his  present  residence,  when  there  was  but  eight  or  ten  families  in 
Featherstone  Tp.  Came  to  this  farm  in  1867.  Owns  360  acres  of  land. 
Have  six  children — David  A.,  Ida  C,  George  Wm.,  Alexander  P.,  Frank 
L.  and  Arthur  E.  Mr.  A.  has  served  six  years  as  school  director.  Family 
belong  to  the  Baptist  Church. 

Anderson,  David  A.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  567 

Anderson,  Gustaf,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Anderson,  N.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Anderson,  Nils,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Anderson,  0.  G.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Anderson,  William,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Algrim,  John,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Alnis,  Fredrich,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

ANDERSON,  OLOF,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Born  in  Sweden,  Aug. 
25,  1837.  Came  to  this  county  in  1856.  In  September,  1861,  he  enlisted 
in  company  D.,  3d  Minn.  Infty.  Went  direct  to  Louisville,  Ky.  Marched 
from  there  in  the  direction  of  Nashville,  and  arrived  in  front  of  Fort  Don- 
nelson  just  as  the  fort  surrendered.  Was  taken  prisoner  at  Murfreesboro, 
Tenn.,  July  13,  1862,  Was  soon  after  exchanged,  and  ordered  home  to 
fight  the  Indians  in  this  State  and  Dakota.  Returned  in  1863  to  Vicks- 
burgh;  was  there  at  surrender  of  Pemberton's  forces.  Afterward  done 
marching  and  fighting  from  Columbus,  Ky.,  through  Mississippi  and  up 
the  Tennessee  to  Knoxville.  Mustered  out  in  October,  1865.  Was  mar- 
ried in  1867  to  Nellie  Nelson.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  Oct.  25,  1841. 
Have  five  children — Nels  J.,  Effie,  Arthur,  Selma  and  Anna  M.  Owns  185 
acres  of  land.     Family  belongs  to  the  Swedish  Lutheran  Church. 

Backus,  Abel,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Bennet,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Buck,  Fred,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Billingsley,  D.  L.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

BROWN,  ROBERT,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Ireland  in 
1831;  accompanied  his  parents  to  Canada  in  1838;  was  married  May  13, 
1856,  to  Martha  McGarvey;  she  was  born  in  Ireland.  They  came  to  this 
county  same  year  of  marriage.  Owns  220  acres  of  land.  Have  four  chil- 
dren living — Anna  M.,  Alice  A.,  Charles  and  Lulu  A.;  lost  two,  Bell  and 
an  infant  son.     Family  belong  to  the  M.  E.  Church,  Red  Wing,  of  which 

•  Mr.  Brown  was  trustee,  steward  and  class- leader  for  a  number  of  years, 
and  Mrs.  Brown  a  teacher  in  the  Sabbath  School  for  fifteen  years. 

Ballou,  Ezra  B.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Bang,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Brash,  John,  miller,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Bluhm,  John,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

BURKARD,  ALBERT  A.,  hotel,  store  and  farm,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 
Born  in  Baden,  Germany,  Jan.  27,  1835;  came  to  this  county  in  1856.  He 
made  a  claim  of  160  acres  in  sec.  9,  Hay  Creek  township;  returned  east  as 
far  as  Chicago;  staid  till  1859,  when  he  came  again  to  this  county,  and 
found  his  claim  "jumped,"  he  then  bought  it.    Was  married  May  1,  1860, 


568  THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

to  Ottilie  Holtzman;  she  was  born  in  Alsace,  Germany,  Nov.  25,  1837. 
Have  seven  children — Emma,  Louise,  Ottilie,  Albert,  Katia,  Joseph  A.  and 
Clara.  Mr.  Br^own  is  postmaster,  Hay  Creek;  a  position  he  has  held  since 
1875,  when  the  office  was  first  established.  He  is  a  member  of  the  North 
Star  Lodge  No.  23,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  Red  Wing.  Family  belong  to  the  Catholic 
Church. 

Christianson,  Bennett,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Cordas,  Frank,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Clifford,  P.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Carlson,  August,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

COOK,  GEORGE  W.,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Germany, 
April  8,  1831.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1818.  Was  engaged  in  manufactur- 
ing cigars  in  Cincinnati,  ().,  till  1853,  after  which  he  kept  a  dry  goods 
store  near  Marietta,  0.,  four  years.  Came  to  Red  Wing  in  1856,  and  in 
1858  took  up  a  claim  where  he  now  resides.  In  August,  1862,  he  enlisted 
in  Co.  F,  6th  regt.  Miun.  I.,  and  was  ordered  to  the  frontier  to  repel  the 
Indians,  who  were  committing  depredations  at  New  Ulm,  etc.  Partici- 
pated in  the  battle  of  Wood  Lake,  also  assisted  in  rescuing  the  white 
prisoners  at  Camp  Release.  In  1864,  went  to  Helena,  Ark.,  and  from  there 
to  New  Orleans,  where  he  was  discharged  for  disability  in  June,  1865. 
Was  married  Sept.  11,  1865,  to  Sophronia  Myers.  She  was  born  in  Switz- 
erland. Died  Jan.  16,  1867.  Was  married  again  Oct.  2,  1867,  to  Mrs. 
Louisa  Correll,  (maiden  name  Fox.)  She  was  born  in  Germany.  Has 
two  children  by  first  marriage,  Augusta  and  John;  five  by  second,  Clara, 
Alice,  Laura,  George  and  Sarah.  Owns  130  acres  of  land.  Family  belong 
to  the  German  M.  E.  Church. 

DREW,  SAMUEL  J.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  England, 
May  7,  1830.  Came  to  Canada  in  1846.  Was  married  July  8,  1856,  to 
Martha  Morris.  She  was  born  in  England,  Nov.  11,  1834.  They  came  to 
this  county  in  1864.  Have  five  children — Edwin  M.,  born  April  14,  1857; 
Alfred  J.,  Nov.  14,  1858;  Amelia  A.,  June,  1861;  Minnie  L.,  Jan.  16, 
1865;  and  Arthur  E.,  March  13,  1867.  Family  belong  to  the  M.  E. 
Church. 

Erickson,  Swan,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Erickson,  N.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Erickson,  Olaf,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

FEATHERSTONE,  GEORGE,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in 
Clinton  county,  N.  Y.,  June  13,  1829.  Was  engaged  several  years  as 
teacher  in  Ohio  and  Michigan.  Came  to  this  county  in  1856,  being  among 
the  first  to  settle  on  Featherstone  Prairie.  Owns  160  acres  of  land,  less 
two  acres  donated  for  church  purposes,  in  favor  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Mr. 
F.  was  supervisor  one  year  and  town  clerk,  in  all,  about  fourteen  years. 
Raises  a  considerable  amount  of  stock  in  connection  with  farming. 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  569 

Featherstone,  W.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Featherstoue,  C.  H.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Featherston,  S.  T.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Featherstone,  Thomas,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Featherstone,  Halcyon,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Frenn,  P.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Floren,  C.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Frenn,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

FRENN,  LARS,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Sweden,  May 
19,  1819.  Entered  the  army  in  1811.  Served  in  Elfs  Borgs  regiment  No. 
15,  till  1852.  Was  married  in  1812,  to  Stina  Svansdotter.  She  was  born  in 
Sweden,  Feb.  9,  1801.  Have  three  children — Per,  John,  Andrew,  Joseph, 
and  Charles  Augustus.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1852.  Lived  in  Dupage 
county,  111.,  till  1861,  when  he  moved  to  this  county.  Owns  211  acres  of 
land.  Was  supervisor  three  years.  Family  belong  to  the  Swedish  Luth- 
eran Church,  of  which  Mr.  F.  has  been  deacon  twenty-one  years. 

FRYBERGER,  WILLIAM,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in 
Clermont  county,  Ohio,  May  9,  1823.  Went  with  his  father  to  Hamilton 
county  in  1831.  Was  married  in  1853  to  Margaret  M.  Burroughs.  She 
was  born  in  Shawnee  town,  111.,  June  28,  1832.  Came  to  this  county  in 
1855.  Owns  170  acres  of  land.  Have  six  children  living — Clara  L,  Wil- 
liam 0.,  Margaret  M.,  Herschel  B.,  Lucien  E.,  and  Nellie  M.  Lost  one. 
Alma;  died  Nov.  29,  1856.  Mr.  F.  has  been  chairman  board  of  super- 
visors sixteen  years,  town  treasurer  one  vear,  assessor  two,  and  school 
trustee  about  12  years.     Family  belong  to  the  M.  E.  Church. 

German,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Goheen,  W.  G.,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

GOHEEN,  GEORGE  0.,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Lives  with  his 
father,  Wm.  G.  Goheen,  who  was  born  in  Lancaster  county,  Pa.,  Aug.  7, 
1809,  was  married  in  1840  to  Susan  B.  Mayberry.  She  was  born  in  Wash- 
ington county,  Maryland,  Oct.  3,  1818.  Moved  West  in  1811,  settled  in 
St.  Clair  county,  111.,  were  he  remained  until  1863,  when  they  moved  to 
this  farm.  Owns  161  acres.  Have  five  children — Wilbur  F.,  now  in  Cin- 
cinnati, 0. ;  Lycurgus,  in  Jacksonville,  111. ;  Kate,  George  0.  and  Ann  V. 
Lost  five — William  M.,  Sylvanus,  Davis,  Samuel  and  Ann.  Mr.  G.,  sen., 
is  serving  second  term  as  clerk  of  school  board.  Family  belong  to  the 
M.  E.  Church. 

Hutchinson,  D.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Hunt,  T.  W.,  farmer,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Herder,  Christ.,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Himrod,  T.  B. 


570  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

HANCOCK,  WM.  B.,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Oxford,  N. 
H.,  Jan.  26,  1832.  Accompanied  his  parents  to  Washington  county,  Vt. 
Came  to  this  county  in  1853.  Was  married  in  December,  1855,  to  Laura 
Smith.  She  was  born  in  Washington  county,  Vt.,  Jan.  13,  1832.  Owns 
135  acres  of  land.  Mr.  H.  enlisted  in  1861  in  the  6th  regt.  Vt.  Infty. 
Was  wounded  in  an  action  in  front  of  Yorktown,  Va.,  in  consequence  of 
which  he  was  discharged  and  receives  a  pension.  Have  three  children — 
Eugene,  Arabella  and  Maud.     Family  attend  the  M.  E.  Church. 

HAWKINSON,  OLE,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Sweden, 
Nov.  9,  1833.  Came  to  the  United  States  in  1851.  Stayed  the  first  winter 
in  St.  Charles,  Kane  county,  111.  He  finally  landed  in  Red  Wing  in  April, 
1855,  which  then  consisted  only  of  a  few  houses,  two  stores  and  two 
taverns.  Came  to  this  farm  in  1857.  Owns  160  acres  where  he  resides, 
and  320  in  Nobles  county.  Was  married  the  same  year  on  the  31st  day  of 
October  to  Keirsty  Nelson.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  Nov.  5,  1836. 
Have  nine  children  living — William,  Hannah,  Nellie,  Anthony,  Edward, 
Ferdinand,  Oscar,  Theodore  and  Selma.  Lost  one,  Eugenia,  born  Feb. 
16,  1869,  died  July  21,  1870.  Family  belong  to  the  Swedish  Lutheran 
Church. 

Herman,  H.,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  O.  Hay  Creek. 

Herman,  George,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P   0.  Hay  Creek. 

Hoist,  C,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Herman,  Grustave,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Harmes,  Fred.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

ISBEBG.  JOHN  P.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Sweden, 
May  6,  1813;  was  married  there  in  1851,  to  Ingeri  Olson;  she  was  born  in 
Sweden,  July  27,  1811.  Came  to  this  State  in  1855,  settled  in  Washington 
county,  remained  there  till  1865;  thence  to  this  county.  Owns  145  acres 
of  land.  Had  two  children,  Nels,  who  died  Jan.  22,  1868,  left  a  little  girl, 
Hannah  A.,  who  resides  here  with  her  grandparents;  and  John  B.,  died 
Oct.  11,  1867.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Isberg  belong  to  the  Swedish  Lutheran 
Church. 

Isaacson,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Isaacson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

JOHNSON,  REV.  JONATHAN  G.,  resides  on  farm,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 
Born  in  Claremont,  Sullivan  Co.,  N.  H.,  Aug.  31,  1816.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-one  he  entered  the  high  school  at  Newberry,  Vermont,  prepara- 
tory to  entering  the  ministry;  was  a  member  of  Osmond  C.  Baker's  Theo- 
logical school,  the  first  class  of  the  kind  formed  under  the  auspices  of  the 
M,  E.  Church  in  the  United  States;  was  ordained  a  minister  of  that  church 
in  1846,  and  has,  with  the  exception  of  two  years,  been  engaged  as  local 
preacher  ever  since.  Was  married  in  1845  to  Rosanna  Huckins;  she  was 
born  in  Orange,  Vermont,  Oct.  10,  1814.     Came  to  this  county  in  Jan., 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  571 

1856.  Made  a  claim  and  built  near  where  J.  Bryan  now  resides,  in  Burn- 
side  ;  moved  family  there  in  August  of  same  year.  His  wife,  also,  being 
zealous  in  the  Christian  work,  they  began  holding  meetings  at  their  house 
at  once.  It  was  also  the  place  where  the  first  Sabbath  School  was  organized 
in  the  township,  with  which  and  other  schools  in  Featherstone  the  family 
have  ever  since  been  identified.  Mr.  J.  was  a  member  of  the  first  board  of 
supervisors  that  met  in  that  township;  was  clerk  and  treasurer  of  town 
board;  held  same  position  up  to  the  time  of  moving  to  this  farm  in  1867. 
Owns  100  acres;  have  three  children  living — Charley  H.,  James  A.  and 
Rosa.  Lost  the  eldest,  Julia;  died  in  New  Hampshire,  in  1852,  aged  three 
years. 

Johnson,  Per.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Johnson,  J.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Johnson,  Erick,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Johnson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0,  Red  Wing. 

Johnson,  Samuel,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Kienholtz,  John,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Keefe,  Patrick,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Koerner,  M.,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Kress,  John,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Lunberg,  J.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Lindberg,  August,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

LITTLE,  FREDERICK  F.,dry  goods,  groceries,  etc.,  Trout  Brook  Tannery, 
P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  N.  H.,  Dec.  22, 1833.  Went  to  Maine  in  1843, 
where  he  was  married  June  20,  1853  to  Nancy  C.  Williams.  She  was  born 
in  Maine  in  1838.  Have  seven  children — Ellen,  Fred.  W.,  Marrietta, 
Carrie,  Frank  L.,  Harry,  Ada  and  Howard.  Has  been  engaged  in  business 
here  one  year.     Family  attend  the  Episcopal  church. 

Lovegreen,  C,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Libby,  Howard,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

McMANUS,  THOMAS  J.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in 
Stephenson  county,  111.,  May  18,  1844.  Came  to  this  county  in  1854; 
made  a  claim  where  he  now  resides,  being  only  ten  years  of  age  at  the 
time,  and  stayed  here  six  weeks  alone  while  his  brother  returned  to  111.  for 
his  mother.  Sold  out  to  his  brother;  went  to  California  in  1862,  via  over- 
land route.  Returned  in  Sept.,  1867,  bought  back  the  farm,  consisting  of  80 
acres;  was  married  Oct.  11,  same  year,  to  Harriet  Gaulter;  she  was  born 
in  Missouri,  March  10,  1851.  Have  four  children — Massena,  Felix,  Louis 
W.,  and  John  C.     Has  been  clerk  of  school  board  three  years. 

Meyer,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Miller,  John,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 


572  THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

MONSON,  CHRISTINE,  widow  (maiden  name  Johnson,)  farming,  sec.  6,  P. 
0.  Vasa.  Born  in  Sweden,  Aug.  8,  1836;  came  with  her  parents  to  La 
Crosse,  Wis.,  in  1854,  where  they  lived  three  years.  She  was  married 
there  Feb.  15,  1855,  to  Andrew  Monson;  he  was  horn  in  Sweden,  June  30, 
1826.  They  came  to  this  county  in  1857.  She  owns  152  acres  of  land. 
Have  ten  children — Charles  J.,  Mary  A.,  Emeline,  Hannah  C,  Alma  C, 
Frank  L.,  Oscar  A.,  Nancy  A.,  Ebba  T.  V.,  and  Anton  P.  Z.  Lost  one, 
Martha  L.,  died  Jan.  18,  1857.  Mr.  Monson  was  serving  his  second  term 
as  treasurer  school  board  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  April 
13,  1878.     Family  belong  to  the  Swedish  Lutheran  Church,  Vasa. 

McAvoy,  Ed.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

NELSON,  HANS,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Sweden  in  1822. 
Was  married  in  1817  to  Betsy  Svenson.  She  was  born  in  Sweden  in 
1822.  Came  to  this  county  in  1866.  Have  three  children — Carrie  (Mrs. 
Ostegren,)  Anna  and  Sven.  Lost  two — Ellen,  died  in  1866,  and  Livia  in 
1875.     Family  belong  to  the  Swedish  Lutheran  Church. 

ODMAN,  CHARLES,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Born  in  Sweden  in  1821. 
Was  married  there  in  1850  to  Christine  Anderson.  She  was  born  in 
Sweden  in  1824.  They  came  to  this  county  and  to  this  farm  in  1865. 
Owns  265  acres  of  land.  Have  seven  children — Anna,  Louise  (now  Mrs. 
Anderson,)  Christine  (Mrs.  Youngdahl,)  Mina  (Mrs.  Olson,)  Alfred, 
Emma  and  Ella,  all  born  in  Sweden,  and  Mary  born  at  this  place.  Family 
belong  to  the  Swedish  Lutheran  Church. 

Odman,  Alfred,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Ortman,  B.  T.,  miller,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

PEULM,  WILLIAM,  carpenter.  Lives  on  sec.  '26,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek.  Born 
in  Germany,  Oct.  20,  1812.  Came  with  his  parents  to  the  United  States 
in  1815.  Settled  in  Indiana,  where  his  parents  died  in  1819.  Enlisted  in 
1861,  in  the  14th  Ind.  I.  Was  engaged  principally  in  garrison  duty  at  Chat- 
tanooga, Knoxville,  etc.  Mustered  out  in  June,  1865.  Came  to  this  county 
in  1873.  Owns  160  acres  in  sec.  34.  Is  a  member  of  the  German  Lutheran 
Church. 

Peterson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Peterson,  C.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Peterson,  A.  M.,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Pearson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Pohl,  Joseph,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

PERKINS,  HARTSON  E.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Frank- 
lin county,  Maine,  April  12,  1835.  Came  to  this  county  when  20  years 
old;  landed  in  Red  Wing  Nov.  10,  1855;  took  claim  of  160  acres,  where  he 
and  his  brother  Charles,  lived  for  two  years,  engaged  at  intervals  working 
in  the  pineries  on  Apple  River,  Wis.     The  second  winter  he  spent  in 


THE  HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  573 

banking  wood  on  the  Mississippi  below  Red  Wing,  an  enterprise  in  which 
he  lost  every  dollar  he  had.  In  1867,  he  built  the  house  where  he  now 
resides,  having  up  to  that  time  accumulated  480  acres  of  land,  which  he 
has  since  increased  to  814,  in  this  township,  besides  800  acres  in  other 
localities.  He  has  also  an  interest  in  several  enterprises  in  Red  Wing. 
Was  married  March  20,  1859,  to  Vilette  P.  Ellsworth.  She  was  born  in 
Franklin  county,  Maine,  Oct.  10,  1842.  Have  five  children,  Marshall  T., 
born  Nov.  28,  1863;  Alfred  H.,  Oct.  26,  1868;  Berton  G.,  Sept.  9,  1870; 
Frank  E.,  Sept.  4,  1874,  and  Elmer  A.,  March  2,  1876.  Family  belong  to 
the  M.  E.  Church. 

Perkins,  T.  E.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  O.  Red  Wing. 

Plass,  Jacob,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  O.  Red  Wing. 

PHILLIPS?  CASS  A.,  currier  and  tanner.  In  charge  of  currying  depart- 
ment of  John  F.  Porter's  Trout  Brook  Tannery.  Born  in  Boston,  Mass., 
July  27,  1840.  1858  came  to  Chicago,  where  he  served  his  time  with  the 
Chicago  Hide  &  Leather  Co.  Worked  for  them  until  1861,  when  he  was 
one  of  the  first  to  respond  to  the  call  for  troops.  Was  a  member  of  what 
was  known  as  Co.  A.  Went  to  Cairo,  111.,  for  the  defense  of  the  border 
States.  At  the  expiration  of  three  months  was  mustered  out.  About 
May  20,  1862,  he  enlisted  in  Battery  L,  1st  Ohio  Lt.  Art.,  Captain  Gibbs. 
Was  assigned  to  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  where  he  participated  in  all 
the  general  engagements  for  the  ensuing  three  years.  Was  mustered  out 
July  4,  1865,  at  Todd  barracks,  Columbus,  O.  Returned  to  Chicago. 
Was  married  in  Oct.,  1868,  to  Kate  A.  Keene.  She  was  born  in  Chicago 
in  1850.  Came  to  this  county  in  1865.  Has  been  connected  with  Trout 
Brook  Tannery  ever  since.  Have  three  children  living — Josie,  John  and 
Emma.  His  youngest  son,  Frank,  died  Aug.  13,  1878,  aged  one  year  and 
eleven  months.     Family  attend  the  Catholic  church.     Politics,  Republican. 

PORTER,  JOHN  F.,  tanner,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Monroe  Co., 
Ohio,  May  7,  1843.  Came  to  Minnesota  in  1864.  Settled  in  St.  Paul. 
Worked  there  seven  years;  then  came  to  this  county,  where  he  is  now 
proprietor  of  the  Trout  Brook  Tannery,  doing  business  amounting  to 
about  $25,000  annually.     Owns  212  acres  of  land.     Was  married  March  1, 

1870,  to  Louisa She  was  born  in  Saxony,  Germany,  June  20,  1847. 

Have  three  children — Bertha  Louise,  George  F.,  and  Edward  H.  Mr.  P. 
was  justice  of  the  peace  one  year,  also  clerk  of  the  school  district.  Family 
attend  the  Presbyterian  Church,  Red  Wing. 

PERKINS,  TIMOTHY  F.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in 
Farmington,  Franklin  county,  Maine,  Dec.  30,  1804.  Was  married  Sept. 
22,  1829,  to  Theresa  Ellsworth.  She  was  born  in  same  county,  Aug.  14, 
1809.  Mr.  P.  followed  farming  in  his  native  State  more  than  35  years, 
clearing  a  farm  of  1O0  acres  from  the  heavy  timber  land  of  that  country. 
Served  as  town  treasurer  six  years,  collector  one  year,  and  constable  a 
!  number  of  years.     Came  to  this  county  in  1861.     Owns  80  acres.     Have 


574  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

five  children — Jonathan  R.,  Charles  E.,  Timothy  E.,  Hartson  E.  and 
Abbie  S.  (now  Mrs.  Tripp.)  Lost  two,  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  P.  has  been 
town  treasurer  here  two  years.     Family  belong  to  the  M.  E.  Church. 

PORTER,  JUDSON  A.,  foreman  Trout  Brook  Tannery.  Born  in  Monroe 
county,  Ohio,  April  20,  1854.  In  1871  he  went  to  St.  Paul,  where  he 
engaged  in  this  business,  working  for  his  brother  until  1872,  when  he  com- 
menced here,  where  he  has  been  working  ever  since.  Was  married  Sept. 
12,  1876,  to  Amelia  Rheim.  She  was  born  in  St.  Peter,  Minn.,  May  21, 
1858.  Have  one  child,  Bessie  May,  born  Aug.  22,  1877.  Belong  to  the 
Presbyterian  Church. 

ROSBY,  SOLOMON  C,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Sweden 
in  1839.  Came  to  this  county  in  1864.  Was  married  May  7,  1877,  to 
Anna  G.  Ekbaig.  She  was  born  in  Sweden  in  1849.  Owns  162  acres  of 
land.  Mr.  R.  is  serving  his  third  term  as  treasurer  of  school  board;  was 
road  master  five  years.  Is  a  member  of  I/Etoile  du  Nord  Lodge  No.  23, 
I.  0.  0.  P.  Family  attend  the  Swedish  Lutheran  Church  of  which  Mrs. 
S.  is  a  member. 

Richardson,  N.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Rose,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Rogers,  T.  R.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Rogers,  W.  L.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Reuhter,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Roettger,  Chris.,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

RICE,  EDSON,  (deceased,)  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Goodhue  Center.  Born  in 
Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1816.  Married  June  29,  1839,  to  Harriet  Cabot; 
she  was  born  in  Henrietta,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.,  May  24,  1818.  Mr. 
Rice,  in  1848,  moved  to  the  Tonawanda  Reservation,  where  he  bought 
land  and  remained  until  1860,  when  he  was  forced  to  abandon  his  property 
m  consequence  of  irregularities  in  Indian  affairs.  Came  direct  to  this 
place  in  May,  1861,  where  he  died  in  1876.  Two  children  living,  William 
E.  and  George  H.  Lost  one,  Harriet  Louise,  died  in  New  York,  Dec.  15, 
1846.  Mrs.  Rice  owns  160  acres  of  land.  Family  belong  to  the  M.  E. 
Church. 

Struss,  Jacob,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Slumpf,  Sabin,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Swanson,  C.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Schroder,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Schunk,  John,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Siebrasse,  C,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Stack,  Christ.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 

Smith,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  • 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 


575 


SMITH,  JAMES  B.,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Green  county, 
N.  Y.,  Oct.  27,  1822;  came  to  Waukesha  county,  Wis.,  in  1847.  Married 
in  1852,  to  Lucretia  Drum;  she  was  born  in  Gallatin,  Columbia  county, 
N.  Y.,  Jan.  2,  1829.  Came  to  this  county  in  1854,  settled  at  Wacoota; 
served  as  justice  of  the  peace  six  years,  postmaster  at  Wacoota  five  years. 
Was  instrumental  in  organizing  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  West  Florence, 
of  which  the  family  are  members;  Mr.  Smith  is  one  of  the  elders.  Has  lived 
on  this  farm  two  years;  owns  100  acres.  Have  six  children  living — Anna 
E.,  Mary  R.,  Estella  G.,  Alured  B.,  Jennie  L.  and  James  Leroy.  Lost 
three — one  infant  died  in  Wisconsin,  and  Ellen  M.  and  Adella  M.  died  in 
this  county,  aged  respectively  five  and  six  months. 

Siebrasse,  Fred,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Stumpf,  Chris,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

STORKEL,  PHILLIP,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Germany, 
Nov.  2,  1823;  accompanied  his  parents  to  the  United  States  in  1833; 
remained  first  summer  in  Cincinnati,  0.;  moved  from  there  to  Fulton  Co., 
111.  He  was  married  there  on  Dec.  14,  1844,  to  Matilda  Freeborn.  She 
was  born  in  Ohio,  in  March,  1825.  Moved  to  this  county  in  1854.  Owns 
twenty-three  acres  of  land.  Have  eight  children  living — John,  Carrie, 
Joshua,  William,  Freeborn,  Richard,  Hannah  and  Charlie.  Lost  pair 
twins  in  infancy,  and  Ira,  third  son,  was  drowned,  June  19,  1854,  near 
Red  Wing,  when  two  years  of  age.     Family  belong  to  the  M.  E.  Church. 

Struss,  John,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.,  Red  Wing. 

Sidener,  G.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Seigler,  G.,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Swenson,  J.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

Sjosten,  A.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 

TAYLOR,  B.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Canada  June 
10,  1838.  Came  to  this  county  in  1859;  in  Aug.,  1862,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  F 
6th  Minn.  I.  Served  on  the  frontier  of  Minnesota  and  Dakota  in  campaign 
against  the  Indians,  participating  in  the  battle  of  Wood  Lake.  Was  dis- 
charged on  account  of  sickness,  in  July,  1864,  just  as  the  regiment  was  on 
the  eve  of  departure  for  active  service  in  the  south.  Was  married  Dec.  18, 
1867,  to  Margaret  Featherstone.  She  was  born  in  Pa.,  Feb.  14, 1840.  Have 
three  children — Lily  F.,  Clarence  T.,  and  B.  Harold.  Owns  210  acres  of  land. 
Served  one  term  as  supervisor  of  Goodhue  Tp.  Family  attend  the  Metho- 
dist Church,  of  which  Mrs.  T.  is  a  member. 

Tripp,  William,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 
Thomford,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 
Thomson,  Perry,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 
Truit,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 
Tubesing,  William,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Red  Wing. 


576  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

TRIPP,  MERRITT,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Tompkins 
county,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  27,  1837.  Was  engaged  in  farming  there  until  1861, 
when  he  came  to  this  county,  landing  in  Red  Wing,  May  17.  Rented  farm 
of  Samuel  Giles,  in  sec.  2.  Was  married  Dec.  20,  1865,  to  Abbie  S.  Per- 
kins. She  was  born  in  Franklin  county,  Maine,  May  10,  1847.  In  1866, 
he  purchased  this  farm  consisting  of  160  acres.  They  have  three  children, 
Cora  P.,  born  Sept.  10,  1867;  Timothy  B.,  April  6,  1870;  and  Anna  May, 
March  27,  1874.     Family  attend  the  M.  E.  Church. 

Weibusch,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Hay  Creek. 


YASA. 

ANDERSON,  JACOB,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  O.  Vasa;  was  born  in  Sweden,  Oct. 
10,  1818.  Came  to  America  in  1852,  remaining  in  Illinois;  engaged  in 
farming  until  1856,  when  he  moved  to  this  township,  which  has  since 
been  his  residence.  Owns  200  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $60  per  acre.  Mar- 
ried Jennie  Danielson,  in  Feb.  1843;  she  was  born  in  Sweden,  in  Feb. 
1825.  Their  children  are — Peter  G.,  Hilda,  Henry,  John,  Alfred,  Eina 
and  Albert. 

Anderson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Anderson,  P.  P.,  farmer. 

Anderson,  Bengt,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Anderson,  Lars. 

Anderson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Anderson,  C.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Anderson,  A.  L. 

Anderson,  Gustaf. 

Anderson,  C.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Anderson,  E.  M.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Anderson,  Adolph,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Anderson,  John  A.,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Anderson,  Jacob,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

BLOOM,  CHARLES,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Is  a  native  of  Sweden, 
but  came  to  America  many  years  ago,  and  is  one  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of 
Vasa  township.  Owns  240  acres  of  land,  worth  $50  per  acre.  Married 
Regina  Erickson,  Sept.  14,  1870.  She  is  a  native  of  Sweden.  Their 
children  are — Selma  S.,  born  June  23,  1872,  and  Amanda  A.,  born  July 
19,  1878,  and  two  children  deceased. 

Bengtson,  Bengt,  farmer,  sec.  1.  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Boynton,  C.  B.,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Vasa. 


Rudolph  Kruger 

HAr  CREEK 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  577 

Bengtsou,  Gustaf,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Vasa. 
Challonder,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Vasa. 
Carlson,  J.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Vasa. 
Carlson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Vasa. 
Collins,  Erick,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Vasa. 
Carlson,  August,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Vasa. 
Carlson,  Alfred,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Vasa. 
Carlson,  Andrew,  renter,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Vasa. 
Dalsten,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

ENGIJEIUi,  L.  Vasa;  was  born  in  Sweden,  Nov.  7,  1838;  emigrated  to  the 
United  States  and  settled  in  Red  Wing  in  1856.  In  the  spring  of  1857 
removed  to  Cannon  Falls  township,  and  was  there  married,  April  25,  1863, 
to  Miss  Louise  Williams;  she  was  born  in  Sweden,  Jan.  1,  1810.  Mr. 
Engberg  came  to  his  present  abiding  place  in  the  fall  of  1870,  was 
appointed  postmaster  of  Vasa,  Feb.,  1871,  and  about  that  time  engaged  in 
the  mercantile  business;  the  firm  name  now  being  Engberg  &  Johnson. 
Of  Mr.  Engberg  rs  family  there  is  one  child,  Ferdinand,  born  May  9,  1864. 
The  family  belong  to  the  Lutheran  Church. 

Emberg,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Ernberg,  John,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

ENGLUND,  G.  M.,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  born  in  Sweden,  July 
26,  1828.  At  the  age  of  16  years  he  began  the  shoemaker's  trade  and 
continued  at  that  occupation  until  1852;  came  to  North  Bridge  water, 
Mass.  In  the  spring  of  1858,  came  to  this  county  and  settled  on  this  farm, 
consisting  of  167  acres,  worth  $50  per  acre.  Married  Elizabeth  Swanson, 
Oct.  10,  1853.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  May  14,  1827.  Their  children 
are— John  W.,  born  Sept.  30,  1854;  Amanda  H.,  Nov.  23,  1856;  A.  H., 
Oct.  5,  1858;  Nellie  E.,  April  4,  1861;  Charles  E.,  Sept.  13,  1863;  Alma 
M.,  July  12,  1866,  and  Huldah  M.,  Nov.  8,  1868. 

Erickson,  E.  M.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Eastman,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Eastman,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Erickson,  Erick,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Ekblad,  M.,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Vasa;  live  on  sec.  34. 

Erickson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Englund,  John. 

Freeman,  A.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Fossell,  A.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Granquist,  N.  P.,  renter,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

38 


578  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Gunderson,  Olof,  renter,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

HOFFLUND,  D.,  music  teacher,  Vasa.  Was  bom  in  Norway,  April  18, 
1850.  Came  to  America  in  1872.  Settled  in  the  place  where  he  now 
resides.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Christine  Englund,  March  17,  1875.  She 
was  born  in  Sweden,  June  18,  1855.  Mr.  Hofflund  graduated  at  the 
University  of  Christiania,  Norway,  and  since  his  arrival  in  this  country 
he  has  been  steadily  engaged  in  teaching  music.  Christian  T.  is  their  only 
child,  born  Feb.  18,  1876. 

Holm,  A.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Holm,  John,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Holm,  Oscar,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Holm,  Charles  G.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Hame,  John,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Hanson,  Ole,  renter,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Hanson,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Halberg,  Thomas,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Hogman,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Ingeman,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Ingeman,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Ingeman,  John,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

JONASSON,  ERIK,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Vasa,  was  born  in  Sweden,  Sept. 
1,  1819.  Came  to  America  in  1857,  settling  on  this  farm,  which  consists 
of  160  acres,  worth  $50  per  acre.  Married  Mary  Peterson,  June  21,  1811. 
She  was  born  March  25,  1823  Their  children  are — Ellen,  born  May  6, 
1815;  Minnie,  Sept.  28,  1859;  and  Jennie,  Jan.  17,  1862.  They  have  lost 
two  children  by  death. 

Johnson,  F.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johnson,  C.  C,  Mrs.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johnson,  Goran  P.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

JOHNSON,  CHARLES  J.,  is  a  native  of  Hollands  Lan,  Sweden,  Sept.  12, 
1816;  married  Miss  Jane  Christensen,  March  25,  1836;  she  was  born  Feb. 
23,  1817.  At  that  time  Mr.  Johnson  was  in  the  employ  of  the  government 
to  guard  against  smugglers,  who  infested  that  part  of  the  country  along 
the  coasts  of  Sweden  and  Norway.  He  served  in  that  capacity  for  a  period 
of  eighteen  years.  June  21,  1851,  he  sailed  from  Sweden  for  the  United 
States  and  landed  in  Boston;  from  thence  he  removed  to  Chicago,  next  to 
La  Crosse,  where  he  remained  until  1856,  when  he  removed  to  Minnesota 
and  settled  in  Featherstone  township.  Having  resided  four  years  in  the 
latter  place  he  again  changed  and  located  at  Vasa. 

After  many  trials  and  hardships,  Mr.  Johnson  began  to  prosper  in  his  new 
home,  and  now  in  his  old  age  with  his  bosom  companion,  and  surrounded 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  579 

by  a  family  of  grown  up  children,  lie  enjoys  the  fruits  of  his  hard-earned 
industry,  a  competence  for  the  remainder  of  his  days.  He  was  postmaster 
at  Vasa  from  1864  to  1866.  The  children  are — Anna  C,  born  Aug.  9, 
1837;  Anna  B.,  born  Oct.  19,  1839;  Peter  A.,  born  Nov.  14,  1842;  and 
Chas.  H.,  born  Oct.  1,  1855,  the  youngest  of  the  family.  At  the  age  of 
twelve  years,  Charles  entered  the  Farmers'  Union  store  at  Vasa,  as  clerk, 
where  he  served  two  years;  he  then  went  to  Maiden  Rock,  Wis.,  where  he 
was  employed  as  clerk  by  A.  Johnson.  From  there  he  returned  to  Cannon 
Falls  in  the  employ  of  Scofield  Bros.  In  the  winter  of  1873  he  taught 
school  in  Swea,  Iowa  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  began,  business  for  him- 
self. Married  Emma  Peterson,  Oct.  7,  1876;  she  was  born  Sept.  29,  1856. 
Their  only  child  is  Hilnia  H.,  born  July  26,  1877.  June  20,  1877,  he  en- 
tered into  partnership  with  L.  Engberg,  and  they  still  continue  in  the 
business.  Himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Baptist  Church,  and  are 
among  the  first  families  of  the  town  of  their  adoption. 

Johnson,  A.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johnson,  Samuel,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johnson,  Herman,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johnson,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johnson,  Olof,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johanson,  Lars,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johnson,  P.  A.,  Mrs.,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johnson,  Lars,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Johnson,  Trols,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

LARSON,  OLA,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  born  in  Sweden,  in  1834. 
Came  to  America  in  1855,  and  to  this  county,  where  he  remained  a  few 
weeks,  and  then  went  to  Princeton,  Beaver  county,  Ills.  Enlisted  July 
24,  1861,  in  Co.  I,  12fch  Ills.  V.  I.;  was  with  Sherman  on  his  memorable 
march  to  the  sea,  and  honorably  discharged  July  10,  1865.  Came  directly 
to  this  county,  where  he  has  since  resided.  Owns  160  acres  of  land  worth 
$50  per  acre.  Married  Hannah  Nelson,  June  26,  1866.  She  was  born  in 
Sweden,  in  1847.  Their  children  are— Edward  F.,  born  Sept.  17,  1867; 
Arthur  A.,  Dec.  18,  1868;  Nancy  M.,  Aug.  20,  1870;  Willie  S.,  Aug.  27, 
1873;  Selma  M.,  Oct.  2,  1875,  and  Frank  S.,  Sept.  29,  1877.  The  family 
are  members  of  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

Larson,  Gustaf,  farmer,  sec,  25,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Larson,  L.  E.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Larson,  Otto,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Larson,  A.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Larson,  Peter  L.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Ljundgren,  J.  N.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Vasa. 


580  THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

LARSON,  ANDREW,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  born  in  Sweden, 
April  15,  1843.  Came  to  America  in  I860,. and  settled  in  Washington  Co., 
Minnesota.  In  1866  he  moved  to  this  farm,  consisting  of  140  acres,  worth 
$50  per  acre.  Married  Anna  S.  Peterson,  Dec.  30,  1871.  She  was  born 
in  Sweden,  Jan.  29,  1850.  Their  children  are — Oscar  S.,  born  Dec.  4, 
1872;  Edward  R.,  April  29,  1874;  and  Victor  C,  March  18,  1876.  The 
family  are  members  of  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

Larson,  P.  G.,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Larson,  J.  L.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  O.  White  Rock. 

Lindholm,  John,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Lindquist,  N.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Limdquist,  P.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Lagergren,  0.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.,  Vasa. 

Lindblom,  A.  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Larson,  Peter  A.,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Lindholm,  P.  T.,  teacher,  lives  on  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

LEWIS,  ANDREW,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  White  Rock,  was  born  in  Sweden, 
in  1834.  Came  to  America  in  1857,  first  settling  in  McGregor,  Iowa. 
Came  to  this  county  in  1864,  and  the  following  spring  moved  his  family 
to  this  farm,  where  they  have  since  resided.  Owns  559  acres  of  land, 
worth  $50  per  acre.  Married  Carrie  Johnson,  March  4,  1865.  She  was 
born  in  Sweden,  in  1844.  Their  children  are — Anna  M.,  born  Feb.  5, 
1866,  and  Emily  M.,  born  Feb.  14,  1870,  and  one  child  deceased. 

MONSON,  M.  F.,  dealer  in  general  merchandise  ;  was  born  in  Sweden, 
in  1844.  Came  to  America  with  parents,  in  1858,  and  settled  in 
this  township.  May  15,  1869,  he  commenced  the  mercantile  business  in 
this  place,  under  the  firm  name  of  "  Monson  &  Lindholm"  In  the  fall  of 
the  same  year  the  name  was  changed  to  "Monson  &  Co., "  under  which  name 
it  was  conducted  until  the  fall  of  1871,  when  Mr.  M.  became  the  sole  propri- 
etor. In  the  spring  of  1873,  a  post  office  was  established  by  the  postmas- 
ter general,  and  Mr.  M.  placed  in  charge,  which  position  he  still  holds. 
Married  Betsy  Larson,  Feb.  23,  1877.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  June  9, 
1852.     They  have  one  daughter,  Carrie  G.,  born  Nov.  10,  1877. 

MUNSON,  OLE,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  bom  in  Sweden,  Dec. 
23,  1820.  Came  to  America  in  1857,  first  settling  near  Litchfield,  Meeker 
county,  Minn.,  where  he  remained  until  1862.  Moved  to  this  county,  and 
in  1867  to  his  present  farm,  consisting  of  80  acres,  worth  $50  per  acre. 
Married  Betsy  Eskelson,  July  9,  1844.  She  was  born  June  1,  1823,  and 
died  Nov.  18,  1870.  His  children  are— Nellie,  born  March  19,  1846;  Nels, 
July  23,  1847;  Erick,  April  25,  1850;  Anna,  Feb.  9,  1852;  Swan,  March  17, 
1856;  Betsy,  Nov.  22,  1857;  John,  March  4,  1860;  Christina,  Nov.  15, 
1861;  Mahldia,  July  13,  1865,  and  Alfred,  Dec.  4,  1867.  The  family  are 
members  of  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  581 

MATTSON,  PETER,  (deceased.)  Was  born  in  Sweden,  Nov.  IT,  1816. 
Came  to  America  in  1854,  first  settling  at  Chisago  Lake,  Minn.,  where  he 
remained  until  June,  1863,  and  moved  to  the  farm  where  his  family  now 
reside,  on  sec.  IT,  P.  0.  Vasa.  The  farm  consists  of  160  acres,  worth  $40 
per  acre.  He  married  Sissa  Mattson,  June  IT,  1836.  She  was  born  May 
9,  1817.  Mr.  M.  died  Aug.  2T,  1865.  His  children  are— Sissa,  Malena, 
Matt,  who  served  eight  mouths  in  the  regular  army;  Carrie,  Anna  and 
Charles;  the  latter  is  now  conducting  the  farm.  The  family  are  members 
of  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

Moddin,  A.  0.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Monson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Mortinson,  Nels,  farmer,  sec,  2T,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Monson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Mattson,  J.  M.  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

MILLER,  JOHN,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  born  in  Germany  in 
1826.  Came  to  America  in  1853.  First  settled  in  Chicago;  thence  to 
Cedar  Lake  county,  Ind.,  where  he  lived  until  1858,  when  he  came  to  this 
county,  and  settled  in  Cannon  Falls,  resided  there  one  year  and  moved  to 
this  farm,  consisting  of  160  acres,  worth  $60  per  acre.  Married  Mary 
Hogen,  in  1849.  She  was  born  in  Germany  in  182T,  and  died  in  18T6. 
His  children  are — Frederick,  John,  Mary,  Henry,  Willie,  Anna  and  Tilma. 

Malmberg,  N.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Molmsten,  Olof,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Malmberg,  A.,  farmer,  sec  3,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

NORELIUS,  JOHN,  proprietor  of  the  Vasa  House.  Was  born  in  Sweden, 
March  13,  182T.  Came  to  America  in  1853,  settling  in  Moline,  Ills.,  where 
he  resided  until  1855,  when  he  moved  to  Chisago  county,  Minn.  May, 
1857,  he  moved  to  this  township,  and  in  18T1,  engaged  in  mercantile  busi- 
ness with  L.  Engberg.  In  June,  18TT,  he  sold  his  interest  in  the  store,  to 
C.  H.  Johnson,  and  built  the  Vasa  House.  Owns  115  acres  of  land,  worth 
$16,000.  Married  Helen  Olson,  April  2,  1850.  She  was  born  in  Sweden, 
Aug.  4,  1830.  Their  children  are— Eliza  M.,  born  April  2, 1852;  Andrew, 
April  24,  1856;  Edward,  June  14,  1863;  Albert,  March  24,  18T0,  and 
Aaron,  April  9,  18T3.     The  family  are  members  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

Nelson,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Nelson,  Solomon,  miller,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Nelson,  Lars,  laborer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Nelson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Nelson,  Gust,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Nelson,  M.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Norell,  John,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Vasa. 


582  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Neil,  A.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Ofelt,  N.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Olson,  0.  N.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Yasa. 

Olson,  Jeppe,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Olson,  Hvgist,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Olson,  Peter  0.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Olson,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

OLSON,  SWAN,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Vasa;  was  born  in  Sweden,  June  28, 
1827.  Came  to  America  in  1855;  remained  a  short  time  in  Red  Wing,  but 
in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  took  a  claim  and  moved  his  family  to  where  he 
now  resides.  Owns  180  acres  of  land  in  this  county,  worth  $50  per  acre. 
Married  Carrie  Anderson,  April,  1853.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  in  1826, 
and  died  Nov.  27,  1861.  His  children  by  this  marriage  are — Martha  S., 
born  Oct.  9,  1854;  Ellen  S.,  Oct.  6,  1857;  Andrew  S.,  Feb.  23,  1860,  and 
Olof  S.,  Oct.  24,  1861.  Was  married  again,  April  11,  1862,  to  Anna 
Christenson.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  in  1844.  His  children  by  this 
marriage  are — Caroline,  born  Feb.  23,  1864;  Alfred,  May  16,  1867;  Oscar, 
Nov.  4,  1871;  Selma,  March  31,  1874;  Johanna,  June  15,  1876,  and  an 
infant  daughter,  born  Oct.  1,  1878. 

OLSON,  NELS.  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  born  in  Sweden,  Feb.  2, 
1818.  Came  to  America  in  July,  1853,  remaining  in  Boston  three  months; 
thence  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  lived  four  months;  thence  to  Chicago, 
where  he  remained  three  months,  and  lived  near  that  city  until  the  spring 
of  1855,  when  he  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  where  he  now  resides. 
He  owns  320  acres  of  land,  worth  $30  per  acre,  besides  city  property  in 
Red  Wing.  Married  Carrie  Lawson,  in  1856,  who  was  born  in  Sweden, 
July  25,  1825.  They  have  one  daughter,  named  Mary  E.,  who  was  born 
April  26,  1864,  and  one  who  died  at  the  age  of  seven  years.  The  family 
are  members  of  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

PEARSON,  HON.  T.  G.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  White  Rock.  Was  born  in 
Sweden,  July  1,  1827;  came  to  America  in  1851,  settling  in  Knox  county, 
111.  In  the  fall  of  1855,  came  to  this  county  and  pre-empted  his  present 
farm,  which  consists  of  J 60  acres,  woith  $7,000.  He  was  elected  Repre- 
sentative to  the  14th  General  Assembly  of  Minnesota  in  the  fall  of  1871, 
and  re-elected  in  1877.  Married  Hannah  Monson,  in  Galesburg,  111., 
March  6,  1854;  she  was  born  in  Sweden,  May  26,  1837.  Their  children  are 
—Clara  R.,  born  Sept.  19,  1857;  Agnes  E.,  April  27,  1860;  William  A., 
Dec.  16,  1863;  Hannah  A.,  July  11,  1872;  Esther  E.,  May  27,  1875,  and 
Ebba  Victoria,  born  May  6,  1877;  they  have  lost  two  children  by  death. 
The  family  are  members  of  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

Person,  John,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Peterson,  Erick,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Vasa. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  583 

PETERSON,  HON.  J.  W„  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  born  in  Sweden 
March  30..  1838.  Came  to  America  July  1856.  First  settling  in  Chisago 
county,  Minn.,  where  he  remained  until  Aug.  18,  1862.  Enlisted  in  Co. 
I,  6th  Minn.  V.  I.;  served  until  May,  1865;  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
sergeant,  and  honorably  discharged.  Returned  and  settled  on  his  farm  of 
200  acres,  worth  $50  per  acre.  In  1872  he  was  elected  a  representative  to 
the  15th  General  Assembly  of  Minn.,  and  was  re-elected  the  following  year; 
has  also  held  the  offices  of  town  clerk  and  justice  of  the  peace.  Mr. 
P.  came  to  America  with  his  parents,  and  they  now  reside  with  him,  hav- 
ing attained  the  ripe  age  of  70  years.  Married  Carrie  Johnson,  Nov.  11, 
1868.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  May  6,  1850.  Their  children  are — Lizzie, 
born  Sept.  21,  1869;  Arthur,  W.,  Sept.  2,  1871;  Edith,  Feb.  2,  1873;  and 
Alma,  May  12,  1877.  The  family  are  members  of  the  Swedish  Evangelical 
Church. 

Person,  Swen,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Peterson,  P.  M.,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Peterson,  H.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Person,  Aaron,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Peterson,  0.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Peterson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Pearson,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Paulson,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Paulson,  0.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Person,  P.  0.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Peterson,  Nels  P.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Peterson,  J.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Person,  P.  H.,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Peterson,  Olof  P.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Pearson,  Mrs.,  farmer,  see.  32,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Quist,  P.  M.,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

SWANSON,  NELS,  whose  portrait  appears  in  this  work,  resides  on  sec.  8, 
Vasa  township,  P.  0.  Vasa.  He  was  born  in  Southern  Sweden,  near  the 
Baltic  Sea,  Oct.  30,  1822.  Married  in  Sweden,  Miss  Elsa  Nelson,  July  11, 
1844.  She  was  born  Oct.  10,  1824.  They  had  three  daughters  born  in 
Sweden,  named — Nellie,  Petronelli  and  Elsa,  who  were  born  respectively — 
Nov.  17,  1845;  Feb.  24,  1847,  and  July  7,  1849.  In  1853,  he,  with  his 
family,  consisting  of  wife  and  three  daughters,  arrived  in  Chicago,  where 
in  July,  1854,  his  wife  and  two  oldest  daughters  died  of  cholera;  and  in 
October  of  the  same  year,  he,  with  his  youngest  daughter,  moved  to  St. 
Paul,  where  he  resided  until  November,  1856,  when  he  moved  to  this 
county,  and  in  1857,  settled  on  this  farm,   which  consists  of  399  acres, 


584  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

worth  $50  per  acre.  Was  married  again  Nov.  9,  1856,  to  Elsa  Olson. 
She  was  born  in  Sweden,  Aug.  7,  1838.  Their  children  are — Hillma  E., 
born  Nov.  15,  1857;  Charles  P.,  Nov.  22,  1863;  Ester  A.,  Nov.  29,  1866; 
Nels  E.,  June  8,  1873,  and  Hannah  C,  Nov.  20,  1871.  The  family  are 
members  of  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  in  which  Mr.  S. 
has  held  the  office  of  deacon,  trustee  and  treasurer. 

RINDQUIST,  P.  0.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  born  in  Sweden,  in  1825; 
came  to  America  in  1863,  and  settled  in  this  county,  and  in  1876  moved 
to  his  present  farm,  consisting  of  160  acres,  worth  $6,000.  Married  Eliza 
Larson  in  Sweden,  Dec,  25,  1855;  she  was  born  in  1826.  Their  children 
are— Ole,  born  Dec.  20,  1861;  John  A.,  Aug.  8,  1865;  Gustaf,  Jan.  10, 
1868;  and  Albert,  Aug.  10,  1870;  and  three  deceased.  The  family  are 
members  of  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

Robertson,  Jacob,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Ringdahl,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Ruberg,  John,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Rydin,  John  G.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Ringdahl,  N.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Roos,  C,  farmer,  see.  16,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

SAMMOSON,  F.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  born  in  Sweden, 
March  6,  1833.  Came  to  America  in  1853,  and  settled  in  Kane  Co.,  111., 
where  he  remained  until  1861,  when  he  moved  to  this  county,  settling 
where  he  now  lives.  His  farm  was  at  that  time  unimproved,  with  the 
exception  of  a  log  cabin,  which  has  long  since  disappeared,  and  in  its  stead 
is  a  large  and  commodious  dwelling,  good  barn,  granary  and  out-buildings. 
Married,  in  Geneva,  111.,  Johanna  Peterson,  in  Jan.,  1856.  She  was  born 
in  Sweden  in  Nov.,  1828.  Their  children  are — Helen,  Emma,  John, 
Matilda,  Ferdinand,  Oscar,  Ida  and  Hilmer.  Owns  170  acres  of  land, 
valued  at  $60  per  acre. 

Strom,  G.,  blacksmith,  White  Rock. 

Swan,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Swenson,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

SW  ANSON,  STVAN,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  born  in  Sweden  in 
1821.  Came  to  America  in  1855,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm,  consist- 
ing of  200  acres,  worth  $50  per  acre.  Married  Nellie  Larson  in  1848.  She 
was  born  in  Sweden  in  1824.  Their  children  are — Carrie,  born  Feb.  7,  1850; 
Betsey,  June  12,  1852;  Swan,  March  14,  1854;  Anna,  July,  24,  1859; 
Henry,  Jan.  24,  1864;  and  Amelia,  April  18,  1866.  The  family  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

Swenson,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  18. 

Swenson,  August,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Vasa. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  585 

SWARD,  REV.  P.  J.,  was  born  April  1,  1845,  in  the  parish  of  Styra,  See  of 
Lindkojring,  Sweden.  Was  received  into  the  missionary  institute  at 
Stockholm  in  1863;  passed  examination  for  the  ministry  in  the  consistorio 
at  Lindkojring  in  1869,  and  was  ordained  on  May  20,  of  the  same  year. 
He  was  sent  from  the  consistorio  to  the  parish  of  Svanshak,  See  of  Lind- 
kojring, as  assistant  pastor.  He  was  next  appointed  by  the  missionary 
society  at  Stockholm,  to  the  mission  among  the  Scandinavian  seamen,  in 
the  harbor  of  Constantinople,  Turkey,  and  at  the  same  time,  became 
chaplain  of  the  Swedish  and  Norwegian  Embassy  at  the  Sublime  Porter 
and  in  1870,  was  also  assistant  chaplain  to  the  German  Embassy.  Was 
married  June  27,  1872,  to  Selma  Maria  Thermaenius,  who  was  born  in 
Eskilstana,  Sweden,  March  1,  1816;  she  entered  the  Royal  Seminary  of 
Stockholm  in  1867,  and  graduated  in  1870,  after  which  she  was  engaged  in 
teaching  school  in  the  parish  of  Ofvansjo,  in  the  Arch  See.  The  mission- 
ary society  at  Stockholm  resolved  to  establish  a  mission  among  the 
Scandinavian  seamen  in  New  York  harbor,  and  Sward  was  appointed  to 
take  charge  of  the  work,  and  accordingly  arrived  with  his  family  in  New 
York,  Sept.  25,  1873.  In  connection  with  the  mission  among  the  seamen, 
a  Swedish  Lutheran  congregation  was  established  among  the  resident 
Swedes  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  where  Mr.  Sward  also  labored.  In  1875  he 
was  received  into  the  Augustana  Synod  at  its  convention  in  Vasa,  Goodhue 
county.  In  1877  he  was  appointed  to  establish  a  Scandinavian  Seaman's 
Mission  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  where  he  remained  until  April,  1878,  when  he 
came  to  this  township,  pursuant  to  a  call  made  the  previous  year  by  the 
Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  of  this  place.  His  children  are — 
Ernst  Joel  Constantin,  born  in  Constantinople,  April  2,  1873;  Johan 
Edward  Timotheus,  in  Brooklyn,  Sept.  20,  1874;  Gustaf  Ewald  Nathaniel, 
Kojsing,  Sweden,  Nov.  22,  1876;  and  Lydia  Sophia  Christina,  in  this 
township,  Aug.  19,  1878. 

Shoegren,  John,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Sundell,  John,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

Strondberg,  Nel's,  overseer  of  orphan  home. 

Swenson,  Nels  W.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  O.  Vasa. 

TURNER,  SWAN,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  born  in  Sweden,  Feb. 
2,  1830.  Came  to  America  in  1853,  settling  in  Batavia,  Kane  county,  111., 
but  in  May,  1856,  he  moved  to  this  county,  and  settled  on  this  farm,  con- 
sisting of  200  acres,  worth  $40  per  acre.  Married  Ellen  Carlson,  June  23, 
1855.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  Nov.  25,  1834.  Their  children  are — 
Ida,  born  July  4,  1856;  Mary  E.,  Oct.  1,  1858;  John,  Dec.  19, 1859;  Helen, 
Nov.  19,  1861;  C.  Albert,  Oct.  1,  1863;  H.  Edward,  Aug.  13,  1868; 
Theodore,  Aug.  8,  1870;  William  L.,  June  19,  1872;  Minnie  A.,  April  26, 
1876;  and  Julia  A.,  May  29,  1877.  The  family  are  members  of  the  Swedish 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

Tilderquist,  P.  0.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  O.  Vasa. 


586  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Turner,  Olof,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Turner,  Samuel,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Velunder,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Veberg,  P.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

WESTERSON,  LARS,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Vasa.  Was  born  in  Sweden, 
Sept.  15,  1821.  Came  to  America  in  1851  and  settled  in  Red  Wing,  where 
they  lived  until  1856,  when  he  moved  to  this  farm,  consisting  of  120  acres, 
worth  $50  per  acre.  Married  Betsey  Nelson,  July  30,  1853.  She  was 
born  Jan.  8,  1829.  Their  children  are — August,  born  October  1,  1851; 
Emma,  Feb.  8,  1856;  Charles,  Dec.  26,  1858;  Frank,  Nov.  26,  1860;  Beta, 
Jan.  5,  1862;  Mauty,  Jan.  15,  1865;  and  Esther,  June  1,  1869.  Members 
of  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

Westerson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  White  Rock  and  Vasa. 

Westerson,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Westerson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Westerson,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Zachariason,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Zachariason,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Vasa. 


CANNON   FALLS. 

Anderson,  C.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Anderson,  C.  G.,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Anderson,  John  A.,  police  of  Cannon  Falls. 
Anderson,  Otta,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Allen,  W.  M.,  cooper,  Cannon  Falls. 
Anderson,  Peter,  retired  farmer,  Cannon  Falls. 
Anderson,  Aaron,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Anderson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

BORGEN,  Ci  M.»  of  the  firm  of  Sather  &  Borgen,  dealers  in  general  merchan- 
dise. Was  born  in  Norway,  Oct.  6,  1851.  Came  to  America  in  August, 
1872,  settling  in  Houston  county,  Minn.  In  1873,  went  to  Eau  Claire, 
Wis.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  boots  and  shoes  for 
one  year;  he  then  returned  to  Minn.,  and  engaged  as  salesman  in  a  boot 
and  shoe  store  in  St.  Paul.  In  the  spring  of  1878,  he  came  to  this  village 
and  engaged  in  his  present  business.  Was  married  in  River  Falls,  Wis., 
May  22,  1878,  to  Miss  Carrie  Olson,  who  was  born  in  Norway,  May  31, 
1857. 

Bollins,  Gustave,  shoemaker,  village. 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  587 

BERG,  PETER  A.,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in 
Sweden,  July  13,  1835.  Came  to  America  in  1854,  first  settling  in  St. 
Charles,  111.  In  L861  he  came  to  Minnesota,  and  Feb.  17  of  the  same  year 
married  in  St.  Paul  Eveline  Johnson.  She  was  born  in  Sweden,  Nov.  20, 
1834.  After  their  marriage  they  removed  to  Chisago  county,  Minn., 
where  they  resided  till  1863,  when  they  moved  to  this  county,  and  settled 
in  Yasa  township.  In  1872  they  moved  to  their  present  farm,  con- 
sisting of  120  acres,  worth  $6,000.  Their  children  are — Charles,  born  Jan. 
31,  1863,  and  Amelia,  born  June  11,  1872.  They  are  members  of  the 
Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

Bergman,  Gustave,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  O.  Cannon  Falls. 

Benson,  A.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  O.  Cannon  Falls. 

Blomberg,  John,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  O.  Cannon  Falls. 

Bramer,  George,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  O.  Cannon  Falls. 

Bancroft,  Lester,  stone  mason,  city. 

Beck,  John,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Benway,  Christ.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  Cannon  Falls. 

Barlow,  F.  D.,  retired,  city. 

Berggran,  Swan,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Berggran,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Brenberg,  J.  N.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Beavrlin,  A.  A.,  painter,  village. 

Bacon,  W.  F.,  foundry,  village. 

Bacon,  G.  W.,  foundry,  village. 

Berg,  Stephen,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Beckman,  John,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Bankson,  B.,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

COOK,  HENRY,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in  St.  John, 
N.  B.,  April  9,  1829.  Married  Marion  Goddard,  April  26,  1860.  She  was 
born  April  15,  1839.  In  1866  they  moved  to  this  county,  and  settled  in 
Welch  township,  where  they  lived  till  March,  1868,  and  moved  to  Cannon 
Falls,  and  in  October  of  the  same  yean  moved  to  their  present  farm,  where 
he  owns  180  acres  of  land,  worth  $30  per  acre.  Their  children  are — Cyrus 
H.,  born  March  24,  1861;  Henry  S.,  born  Nov.  14,  1863;  Alberta,  born 
Jan.  17,  1866  and  Estella,  born  May  20,  1869.  They  are  members  of  the 
Congregational  Church. 

Cook,  Chris.,  farmer,  sec.  8.  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Canby,  A.  F.,  physician,  Cannon  Falls. 

Cederholm,  Sol,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Clifford,  A.  L.,  merchant,  Cannon  Falls. 


588  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Carlson,  0.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Chelgreen,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

DANIELSON,  JOHN,  of  the  firm  of  Westman  &  Co.,  was  born  in  Sweden, 
Aug.  23,  1841;  where  he  married  Christina  Magnuson,  June  22,  1862. 
She  was  born  Feb.  18,  1842.  Came  to  America  July  12,  1865,  settling  in 
Henry  county,  Ills. ;  remained  eight  months,  then  moved  to  Wapello 
county,  Iowa;  lived  there  until  1871,  then  moved  to  this  village,  and 
engaged  in  business.  Mr.  D.  is  one  of  the  directors  of  the  First  National 
Bank  of  this  village;  is  also  a  member  of  the  village  council.  His  children 
are — Charley,  born  in  Iowa,  Jan.  1,  1867;  Emily,  born  in  Iowa,  Aug.  19, 
1870;  Ester,  born  Nov.  17,  1872,  and  Amanda,  born  April  22,  1875.  The 
last  two  were  born  in  this  village.  Two  children  deceased — Victor  and 
Augusta. 


•»' 


DAVIS,  DAVID  Li,  whose  portrait  appears  in  this  work,  was  born  in  Man- 
lis,  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  18, 1818.  In  1829  he  moved  with  parents 
to  Parmley,  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y.;  thence  in  1835,  to  Yates,  Orleans  Co., 
N.  Y.,  where  he  married  Jemima  Housel,  Nov.  4,  1837;  she  was  born  in 
Lansing,  Tompkins  Co.,  N.  Y.,  June  15,  1822.  In  December,  1837,  he 
was  engaged  in  the  patriot  war,  Canada,  where  he  held  the  office  of  2nd 
lieutenant,  and  served  two  months.  He  then  followed  farming  until  1841, 
when  he  moved  to  Summit  Co. ;  remained  until  May,  1855,  then  moved  to 
this  village,  where  he  has  since  resided.  Was  a  member  of  the  Goodhue 
Co.  Rangers,  which  assisted  in  the  subjugation  of  the  hostile  Sioux,  in 
the  outbreak  of  1862.  In  September,  1872,  he  opened  the  Falls  House,  in 
this  village,  of  which  he  is  now  the  owner  and  proprietor.  Their  children 
are — William  H.,  born  in  Summit  Co.,  0.,  Jan.  20,  1846,  now  residing  in 
Blue  Earth  Co.,  Minn.;  and  Manly  A.,  also  born  in  Summit  Co.,  Dec.  19, 
1847,  and  resides  in  Faribault  Co.,  Minn.  They  have  lost  four  children 
by  death,  named  Harrison  S.,  Frances  0.,  Lucy  J.  (an  adopted  daughter,) 
and  an  infant  not  named. 

Daniels,  C.  H.,  physician,  village. 
Erickson,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Erickson,  Halver,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Elsworth,  Eli,  retired  merchant. 

FOLLETT.  L.  W.>  assistant  cashier  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Cannon 
Falls.  Was  born  in  La  Salle  county,  111.,  July  30,  1857.  He,  with  his 
parents,  moved  to  Hastings,  Dakota  county,  in  April,  1863,  where  he 
received  a  liberal  education,  and  graduated  at  the  Hastings  high  school  in 
May,  1873,  at  which  time  he  entered  the  First  National  Bank  of  that  place 
as  assistant  cashier,  which  position  he  occupied  till  April,  1878,  when  the 
Cannon  Falls  National  bank  was  established,  and  he  was  appointed  to  his 
present  position. 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  589 

FEIKER,  EDWARD,  wagon  maker,  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in  Prussia, 
June  15,  1839.  Came  to  America  in  1852,  settling  in  Northampton,  Mass. 
In  1856,  he  came  to  Hastings,  Dakota  county,  where  he  learned  the  trade 
of  wagon  maker,  with  T.  Baker.  In  1867,  he  started  a  wagon  shop  in 
that  place,  which  business  he  conducted  till  1874,  when  he  moved  to  this 
village.  Married  Lizzie  Stoudt,  Aug.  27,  1870.  She  was  born  in  Hanover, 
Germany,  March  20, 1852.  Their  children  are— Eddie,  born  Dec.  12,  1872, 
and  Willie,  May  1,  1875.  They  are  members  of  the  German  Lutheran 
Church. 

GARDNER,  CHAS.  J#,  of  the  firm  of  Gardner  &  Stranahan,  proprietors  of 
livery,  feed  and  sale  stable,  Cannon  Falls,  Minn.  Was  born  in  Catarau- 
gus  county,  N.  Y.,  July  31,  1844.  Enlisted  in  Co.  C,  13th  N.  Y.  V.  I., 
Sept.  1862;  participated  in  the  battles  of  Pittsburg  Landing,  Chancellors- 
ville  and  many  others.  Was  discharged,  July,  1864.  July,  1869,  came  to 
this  county.  Has  been  engaged  in  his  present  business  since  1874. 
Married  Jennie  Ward,  Oct.  20,  1876.  She  was  born  in  Boston,  Mass., 
Sept.  22,  1852. 

Gibbs,  M.  D.,  proprietor  of  Gibbs  House. 

Graves,  John  T.,  attorney,  village. 

CrREAVES,  J«  C.j  farmer,  and  dealer  in  McCormick  reapers  and  mowers.  Was 
born  in  Canada  East,  Nov.  17,  1842.  Moved  to  Trumbull  county,  0., 
with  parents  in  1850.  In  1855  they  moved  to  Henry  county,  Iowa.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch  drove  an  ox  team  all  the  way,  himself  traveling 
on  foot,  a  distance  of  over  600  miles.  In  1856  they  moved  to  this  county, 
settling  in  Leon  township.  Married  Elizabeth  Cocker,  Dec.  24,  1872.  She 
was  born  in  Brandt  county,  Canada,  June,  1849.  In  1872  he  engaged 
with  the  McCormick  Reaper  Co.,  at  Red  Wing,  Minn.,  and  in  1876  estab- 
lished his  present  business  at  this  place.  Has  since  been  known  as  one  of 
the  leading  dealers  in  agricultural  implements  in  this  section  of  country. 
He  is  also  largely  engaged  in  farming,  and  owns  200  acres  in  sec.  32,  this 
township,  valued  at  $40  per  acre.  Their  only  child,  Ella  J.,  was  born 
June  8,  1874.     The  family  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Church. 

HAWKINS,  OSCAR  J.,  harness  maker,  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in  La  Fay- 
ette, Ind.,  May  27,  1855.  Came  to  this  village  with  his  parents,  in  the 
fall  of  1858.  In  May,  1873,  he  went  to  Minneapolis,  at  which  place  he 
served  four  years  apprenticeship  to  the  trade  of  harness  maker,  and 
returned  to  Cannon  Falls,  June  1,  1877,  and  established  the  business  in 
which  he  is  now  engaged.  Married  Sept.  15,  1878,  Miss  Carrie  Zackrison, 
who  was  born  in  Vasa  township,  Sept.  17,  1860. 

Hillstrom,  John,  dealer  in  agricultural  implements,  village. 

Hokanson,  Gustaf,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Holm,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  26,  Cannon  Falls. 

Holm,  Christian,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  O.  Cannon  Falls. 


590  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

HARNISCH,  EDWARD,  harness  maker,  Cannon  Falls;  was  born  in  Ramsey 
county,  Minn.,  April  17,  1847.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two  years  he  went 
to  Hudson,  Wis.,  engaged  in  farming  until  the  spring  of  1871,  when  he 
went  to  Hastings,  Dakota  county,  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  trade 
of  harness  maker  with  Fred.  Schurch.  In  1872  he  went  to  St.  Paul,  where 
he  was  employed  at  his  trade  during  the  winter,  and  in  the  spring  of  1873, 
returned  to  Hudson,  Wis.,  and  opened  a  harness  shop;  moved  to  Minne- 
apolis and  worked  at  the  harness  business  there  until  June,  1875;  and  in 
the  fall  of  that  year  opened  his  present  place  of  business.  Married  Cora 
S.  Kirchner,  of  Hastings,  April,  1872;  she  was  born  in  Prussia,  Sept.  15, 
1851.  Their  children  are — Edward  F.  and  Bertha  C.  (twins,)  born  Jan. 
28,  1873;  and  Frank  G.,  born  July  28,  1876.  They  are  members  of  the 
German  Lutheran  Church. 

Holm,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Hanson,  Hans,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Hakanson,  Nelson,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Holmer,  H.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  35,  White  Rock. 

Hulteen,  J.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Hodgen,  Lars,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

HOLLAND,  MARTIN,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Was  born 
in  the  city  of  Limerick,  Ireland.  Came  to  America  in  1852,  settling  in 
the  city  of  Springfield,  Mass.,  where  he  was  employed  at  tanning  and 
currying.  In  1855  he  married,  in  South  Brookfield,  Mass.,  a  daughter  of 
Arthur  and  Lutecia  Jarvis,  of  Castlereah,  Donegal,  Ireland.  In  1860  he 
came  to  Cannon  Falls  with  his  family,  consisting  of  a  wife  and  three 
children.  Moved  his  family  from  Cannon  Falls  to  Two  Rivers,  and  was 
employed  by  the  Wisconsin  Leather  Co.  In  1864  he  returned  to  Cannon 
Falls,  and  purchased  160  acres  of  land  for  $1,100.  A  few  years  after  he 
bought  160  acres  more  for  $3,400.  His  property  is  now  worth  at  least 
$10,000,  and  he  is  out  of  debt. 

HARRISON,  A.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  O.  Cannon  Falls;  was  born  in  Donagh- 
adee,  County  Down,  Ireland,  in  1820.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  years,  went 
to  sea,  and  was  a  sailor  for  many  years.  During  the  Mexican  war  he  was 
engaged  in  the  transportation  of  soldiers  from  Boston  to  New  Orleans.  In 
1849  he  went  by  water  to  California,  and  engaged  in  mining  3  years.  He 
then  went  to  Valparaiso,  Chili  and  Peru,  and  at  Callao  shipped  in  an 
American  ship  for  New  Orleans;  thence  in  an  English  ship  to  Liverpool, 
and  home  to  Ireland.  Married  Margaret  Jamieson,  in  Ireland,  June  15, 
1854;  she  was  born  May  2,  1822.  Came  to  America  in  1855,  settling  in 
Leon  township,  this  county;  thence  to  Stanton  township,  and  in  the  fall 
of  1863,  moved  to  this  farm.  Owns  160  acres  of  land,  worth  $35  per  acre. 
Their  children  are — James,  Belle  (now  Mrs.  Robinson,)  and  Betsy  (twins) 
Maggie  (now  Mrs.  Simons.)  The  family  are  members  of  the  Methodist 
Church. 


THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  591 

HANSEN.  JOHN  J.,  hardware  merchant  and  dealer  in  agricultural  imple- 
ments, Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in  Norway,  Feb.  7,  1841.  Came  to 
America  in  July,  1865;  first  residing  in  Chicago,  from  which  port  he 
shipped  and  sailed  until  July,  1866,  when  he  came  to  this  State,  first  set- 
tling in  Red  Wing.  While  a  resident  of  Chicago,  he  married  Annie  M. 
Brown,  July  15,  1865,  who  is  a  native  of  Norway,  and  was  born  Aug.  6, 
1814.  On  arriving  at  Red  Wing,  he  engaged  as  clerk  in  the  hardware 
store  of  E.  L.  Baker,  which  position  he  occupied  until  the  spring  of  1876, 
when  he,  in  company  with  E.  C.  Howard,  engaged  in  the  hardware  busi- 
ness at  River  Falls,  Wis.;  after  a  years'  experience,  he  sold  out  to  his 
partner,  and  in  April,  1877,  established  his  present  business.  Their 
children  are— Jalmer  B.,  born  March  7,  1868;  Ole  L.,  born  May  8,  1870; 
Henry  A.,  born  Aug.  29,  1872;  Alfred  J.,  born  Sept.  19,  1874,  and  Arthur 
J.,  born  March  19,  1877.  They  are  members  of  the  Norwegian  Lutheran 
Church. 

Hale,  Sherman,  retired. 

Holm,  John,  farmer,  sec.  26,  Cannon  Falls. 

Hagg,  John,  shoemaker,  village. 

Higham,  S.,  lumber  merchant,  city. 

JONES  &  MCKENNEY,  editors  and  proprietors  of  the  "Cannon  Falls  Beacon" 
The  former,  0.  T.  Jones,  was  born  in  Clyde,  Ohio,  Feb.  6,  1851.  In  1868 
he  entered  a  printing  office,  and  continued  in  that  business  in  Ohio  until 
1872,  when  he  came  to  Minnesota.  Resided  in  Hastings,  Dakota  county, 
until  June,  1877,  when  he  became  a  partner  with  C.  A.  Cook  in  the  pur- 
chase of  the  "  Cannon  Falls  Beacon."  In  the  spring  of  1878,  bought  Mr. 
Cook's  interest  in  the  paper,  and  a  few  weeks  after  the  present  partnership 
was  formed. 

L.  C.  McKenney  was  born  in  Iowa  county,  Wis.,  Nov.  18,  1849,  where 
his  father  was  a  practicing  physician.  Shortly  after  his  birth,  his  parents 
moved  to  Burlington,  Iowa,  where  they  resided  until  1853,  and  moved  to 
Galena,  111.;  thence,  in  1858,  to  La  Crosse,  Wis.,  there  he  attended  school 
during  his  boyhood,  and  then  went  to  Ann  Arbor  College,  Michigan,  from 
which  institution  he  graduated  in  1868.  He  devoted  five  years  to  the 
publishing  business  in  Nevada  and  California,  then  returned  to  Galesville, 
Wis.,  and  edited  the  "Independent  "  in  that  place  eighteen  months.  May, 
1878,  he  came  to  this  village,  engaged  as  above  stated.  He  married  Hattie 
A.  Bigelow,  of  Galesville,  Wis.,  March  2,  1875.  She  was  born  in  Omro, 
Wis.,  April  5,  1856.     He  has  one  son,  Lewis,  born  Jan.  1,  1876. 

Johnson,  C.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Johnson,  J.  A.,  farmer,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Johnson,  C.  H.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Johnson,  August,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Johnson,  John,  merchant  tailor,  village. 


592  THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

JOHNSON,  P.  C,  blacksmith,  Cannon  Falls.  Born  in  Denmark,  Oct.  17, 
1845.  At  the  age  of  eleven  years  he  began  blacksmithing,  which  occupa- 
tion he  has  followed  ever  since.  In  1867  he  came  to  Hastings,  Dakota 
county,  Minn.  1869  went  to  California,  and  worked  in  the  city  of  San 
Francisco  until  1871,  when  be  returned  to  Hastings;  remained  till  the 
spring  of  1872,  came  to  this  village  and  established  his  present  business. 
Married  Virginia  Clark  of  this  village,  Dec.  31,  1873.  She  was  born  in 
McDonough  county,  111.,  Feb.  2,  1851.  His  children  are — Frank,  born 
Sept.  25,  1874,  and  Jessie,  Jan.  10,  1877. 

Johnson,  Ole,  miller,  Cannon  Falls. 

Jacobsen,  John,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

KNOX,  A.  M.,  of  the  firm  of  Slocum  &  Knox,  merchants,  Cannon  Falls; 
was  born  in  Westmoreland  county,  Pa.,  Jan.  13,  1829;  moved  with  parents 
to  Holmes  county,  Ohio,  in  1814,  where  he  resided  till  1851;  moved  to  St. 
Paul  and  remained  till  the  fall  of  1855,  and  moved  to  this  town,  where  he 
married  Eveline  Plumsted,  in  September,  1857;  she  was  born  in  New  York 
State,  July  4,  1839,  and  died  in  December,  1863.  In  1864  Mr.  Knox  went 
to  Montana  and  engaged  in  farming  and  stock  raising,  which  business  he 
followed  till  1869,  when  he  returned  and  settled  in  this  town,  where  he 
has  since  resided.  He  married  his  second  wife,  Rebecca  Hutchison,  in 
Fort  Dodge,  Iowa,  March,  1870;  she  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio, 
Sept.  24,  1846;  by  this  marriage  he  has  one  daughter,  Lillie  A.,  born  Dec. 
6,  1872. 

Klock,  Charles,  night  watchman  at  mill,  village. 

KNOX,  R.  II.,  miller  and  millwright,  Cannon  Falls.  Born  in  Ross  Co.,  0., 
in  1811.  Married  in  that  county  Isabella  Hemphill,  Aug.,  1830;  she  was 
born  in  the  same  county  in  1810,  and  died  in  this  place  May  11,  1858. 
Mr.  Knox  was  raised  on  a  farm  until  the  age  of  twenty  years,  when  he 
entered  the  mill  of  his  uncle  in  his  native  county;  remained  four  years; 
then  entered  the  steam  saw  mill  owned  by  his  father-in-law,  and  in  which 
he  remained  two  and  a  half  years;  then  entered  what  was  known  as  the 
State  Mills,  near  Chillicothe,  where  he  remained  four  years.  In  1843  he 
moved  to  Fayette  Co.,  O.,  and  engaged  as  a  millwright.  About  this  time 
he  purchased  a  grist  and  saw  mill,  which  he  sold  to  his  brother,  in  1850, 
and  moved  to  Greenfield,  Highland  Co.,  and  with  a  partner,  built  and 
owned  the  Knox  &  Junkins  Mill.  In  1851,  came  to  Minnesota,  and  built 
a  mill  for  Jas.  M.  Winslow,  on  Trout  Brook,  near  St.  Paul,  which  was 
the  first  flouring  mill  in  Ramsey  county.  In  1852  he  moved  to  Pickaway 
Co.,  0.,  and  engaged  as  foreman  in  the  millwright  department  of  Bright  & 
Co.  ?s  foundry  two  years;  built  several  mills  in  that  State,  and  in  1856 
returned  to  Minnesota  and  erected  the  Oronoco  mill,  in  Olmsted  Co.  In 
1857  he  came  to  this  place  and  built  for  R.  C.  Knox  the  first  flouring  mill 
in  Cannon  Falls.  Married  Miss  Melissa  Clark,  Sept.  15,  1859;  she  was 
born  in  Hillsborough  Co.,  N.  H.,  Aug.  1,  1822.     In  the  fall  of  1858  was 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  593 

elected  representative  to  the  2nd  Minnesota  Legislature.  Of  ten  children 
by  his  first  marriage,  but  two  are  living,  viz.,  Frank  and  Belle.  His 
eldest  son,  Martin  G.,  was  a  member  of  the  3rd  Minn.  V.  I.,  and  died  at 
Murfreesboro. 

LEE,  A.  J.,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in 
Boone  county,  Ills.,  July  15,  1853.  In  1856,  he,  with  parents,  moved  to 
this  county,  settling  in  Leon  township,  where  his  parents  still  reside.  In 
1875,  Mr.  L.  moved  to  this  town,  since  which  time  he  has  been  engaged 
in  his  present  business;  marrying  Isabella  Larson,  May  19,  1876.  She 
was  born  in  Norway,  Nov.  25,  1853.  Their  only  child,  Joseph,  was  born 
June  13,  1877.     They  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

Leach,  Albert,  teamster  and  thresher,  village. 

Lewis,  Martin,  miller,  village. 

Lindquist,  F.,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Vasa. 

Larson,  Gustaf,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Lundell,  M.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Lawerson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Linderholm,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Lee,  A.  D.,  feed  and  sale  stable. 

Larson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Larson,  0.  N.,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

MCKENZIE,  GEORGE,  retired.  Was  born  in  Green  county,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  5, 
1805.  Left  his  birthplace  with  parents  in  1809,  and  settled  in  Stanford, 
Delaware  county,  N.  Y.  1827  moved  to  Franklin  county,  N.  Y.  Was 
married  in  Danby,  said  county,  to  Julietta  Smith,  July  22,  1833.  She  was 
born  in  that  county,  July  16,  1813,  and  died  in  1838.  By  this  marriage  he 
has  one  son,  Herman,  born  Sept.  8,  1836.  Married  Mrs.  Cyrus  Hawes, 
Aug.  6,  1840.  She  was  born  in  Franklin  county,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  25,  1806. 
In  1844  he  moved  to  Rock  county,  Wis.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the 
mercantile  business,  and  was  also  postmaster  at  Magnolia  P.  0.  for  seven 
years.  In  1855  he  came  to  this  place;  opened  the  McKenzie  House,  over 
which  he  presided  until  1866.  Was  appointed  first  postmaster  of  Cannon 
Falls,  which  office  he  held  four  years.  In  1866  he  rented  the  Falls  House, 
which  he  carried  on  for  two  years.  His  children  are — Edwin,  born  in 
Tompkins  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1841,  who  enlisted  in  the  7th  Minn.  V.  I., 
company  A,  Aug.  12,  1862;  participated  in  many  severe  engagements,  and 
was  honorably  discharged,  Oct.  20,  1865.  He  was  married  July  4,  1873, 
to  Kate  Thompson.  She  was  born  in  Norway,  Nov.  17,  1850,  and  died 
March  26,  1878.  His  children  are — Eva  M.,  Carrie  B.,  Andrew,  Caroline, 
deceased.  Mrs  McKenzie's  children  by  her  former  marriage  are  wealthy; 
she  is  a  mute,  and  is  the  founder  of  the  institution  for  the  education  of  the 
deaf  and  dumb  in  Delevan,  Walworth  county,  Wis. ;  Philo  and  J.  C.  are 
their  children. 
39 


594  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

MEELLER,  P.  AUGUST.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls.  Born  in  Sax- 
ony, Germany,  Oct.  17,  1827.  Came  to  America  in  1855,  and  first  settled 
in  Cedar  Lake  county,  Ind.,  where  lie  married  Barbara  Sebeck,  Oct.  26, 
1856.  She  was  born  in  Westenburg,  Germany,  July  1,  1833.  Mr.  Meeller 
came  to  this  county  and  settled  where  he  now  lives,  July  4,  1858.  Owns 
500  acres  of  land,  worth  $40  per  acre.  Their  children  are — Ansmel,  born 
Oct.  26,  1860,  Julius,  born  March  23,  1863;  Herman,  born  June  8,  1868; 
and  Fred,  born  Nov.  27,  1871.  They  also  have  one  adopted  child,  Fred- 
ericka,  born  Jan.  16,  1860.  They  are  members  of  the  German  Lutheran 
Church. 

MALLETT,  ABRAM,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  O.  Cannon  Falls.  Born  in  Jeffer- 
son county,  N.  Y.,  April  6,  1814.  At  the  age  of  ten  years,  he,  with  his 
parents,  settled  in  Chataugua  county,  N.  Y.,  there  he  married  Lucy  A. 
Barnard,  March  26,  1840.  She  was  born  in  that  county  March  12,  1820. 
Came  to  this  county  in  Oct.,  1857  and  settled  on  his  present  farm  in  June, 
1860.  Owns  190  acres,  worth  $6,000.  Their  children  are — Ann,  born 
April,  19,  1843;  Isabel,  born  Dec.  13,  1845;  Wayne,  born  Oct.  19,  1848; 
Ida,  born  March  3,  1851;  Jerome,  born  March  24,  1855;  Blanche,  born 
May  14,  1863,  and  Alice,  born  March  5,  1866.  One  child,  Jane,  decaesed. 
Mr.  Mallett  is  a  member  of  the  Congregational  Church. 

Moline,  J.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  O.  Cannon  Falls. 

Moline,  Abe,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  O.  Cannon  Falls. 

Munly,  W.  T.,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  O.  Cannon  Falls. 

Moline,  P.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

MOODY,  W.  E.,  proprietor  of  meat  market,  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in 
South  Hadley,  Mass.,  Oct.  17,  1849.  His  father  went  to  California  in  the 
early  days  of  the  gold  excitement,  and  died  there  in  1853.  In  1855,  he, 
with  his  mother,  moved  to  this  place,  where  his  mother  died  in  the  fall  of 
1865,  and  in  October,  1866,  he  went  to  Red  Wing.  Dec.  31,  1872,  he 
married  Miss  Nellie  G.  Wilson.  She  was  born  in  Norway,  Aug.  7,  1854. 
July  17,  1878,  returned  to  this  village.  His  children  are — Eva  A.,  born 
Sept.  5,  1873,  and  William  E.,  born  Feb.  7,  1876. 

Nelson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Neff,  G.  W.,  dealer  in  agricultural  implements. 

Nelson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Nelson,  Gustof,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Nelson,  Bennett,  harness  maker. 

Oleson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Oleson,  Gustaf,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Oleson,  Nels,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Prink,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  595 

PLATT,  D.,  proprietor  of  Exchange  Hotel  and  livery  stable,  Cannon  Falls; 
was  born  in  Lower  Canada,  May  16,  1824;  moved  to  Clinton  county,  N. 
Y.,  remained  there  until  seventeen  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  Alburgh, 
Vt.,  where  he  married,  January,  1812,  Miss  Miranda  McLane,  and  soon 
after  returned  to  Lower  Canada;  in  1816,  moved  to  Sullivan,  Jefferson 
county,  Wis.,  bought  a  farm,  was  farmer  and  merchant  until  1857,  when 
he  moved  to  Juneau  county,  Wis. ;  1861,  enlisted  in  the  10th  Wis.  Light 
Artillery,  as  1st  lieutenant;  was  engaged  in  the  battles  of  Pittsburg  Land- 
ing, Corinth,  Farmington,  etc. ;  was  honorably  discharged  June  18,  1863, 
and  returned  to  Juneau,  Wis.  Was  elected  sheriff  of  that  county  in  the 
fall  of  1863,  and  re-elected  in  1865.  In  1872  he  came  to  this  village  and 
engaged  in  his  present  business.  Mrs.  Piatt  died  July  21,  1861,  and  his 
children  by  that  marriage  are — Harriet  M.,  now  Mrs.  Smith,  born  Aug. 

11,  1843,  residing  in  Lanark,  Carroll  county,  111.;  Charles  A.,  born  Dec. 

12,  1845,  resides  in  this  county;  Myron  M.,  born  April  27,  1848,  resides 
in  Hancock,  Stephens  county;  Frances  A.,  b6rn  Oct.  22,  1850;  Willis  H., 
born  March  29,  1853;  Angus  M.,  born  April  27,  1857.  Married  Mrs. 
Sarah  A.  Knapp,  Dec.  8,  1861;  they  have  one  son,  David  A.,  born  Oct.  22, 
1862. 

PARKS,  CHARLES,  lawyer.  Born  in  Luzern  county,  Pa.,  June  2,  1829. 
Emigrated  to  Green  Lake,  Marquette  county,  Wis.,  in  1847,  and  engaged 
in  farming.  Settled  in  Red  Wing  in  1852,  when  there  were  not  more  than 
ten  families  in  the  village.  Married  Jane  Thompson,  Sept.  1,  1853.  She 
was  born  in  Hull,  England,  May,  1831.  This  was  the  second  marriage  in 
the  county.  Removed  from  Red  Wing  to  Cannon  Falls  in  July,  1854, 
where,  in  1855,  he  commenced  the  practice  of  law,  which  he  has  since  con- 
tinued. In  1862  he  was  chosen  second  lieutenant  of  the  Goodhue  county 
Rangers,  a  company  organized  to  participate  in  the  subjugation  of  the 
Sioux  outbreak.  Mr.  Parks  is  one  of  the  few  early  pioneers  who  has 
maintained  a  continued  residence  in  the  county,  and  we  are  indebted  to 
him  for  much  valuable  information  relating  to  incidents  pertaining  to 
pioneer  life  in  Goodhue  county. 

POE,  JONATHAN  8.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in 
Braacken  county,  Ky.,  May  22,  1839.  In  1860  he  came  to  this  county, 
where  he  lived  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  war,  and  on  Sept.  12,  1862, 
enlisted  in  Co.  K,  2nd  Minn.  V.  I.  Served  nine  months,  and  was  then 
discharged  for  disability.  Married  Emma  A.  Babcock,  Nov.  15,  1866. 
She  was  born  in  St.  Claire  county,  Mich.,  April  15,  1845.  Their  children 
are— Ida  D.,  born  Aug.  27,  1867;  Vinnie  M.,  born  May  7,  1869;  Mary  R., 
born  July  24,  1871;  and  Gertrude  A.,  born  Nov.  1,  1876.  They  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Methodist  Church. 

Prink,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Rhodes,  F.  M.,  book-keeper,  Cannon  Falls. 

Saul,  August,  carpenter,  village. 


596  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

SCOFIELD,  W.  H.,  druggist,  and  postmaster  in  Cannon  Falls.  Born  in 
Livingston  county,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  15,  1840.  Emigrated  from  his  native 
county  to  Cannon  Falls,  with  parents,  May  17,  1855.  Married  Lucy  Oaks, 
April  3,  1863.  She  was  born  in  Michigan,  Dec.  28,  1811.  Mr.  Scofield 
commenced  his  present  business  Oct.  20,  1868.  Charles  M.,  Susie  E.  and 
Fred  W.,  are  his  children.  His  father,  Lisander  Scofield,  was  born  in 
Lisander,  Onondaga  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1811,  and  died  in  this  county  April 
9,  1865. 

SATHER,  A.  0.,  of  the  firm  of  Sather  &  Borgen,  dealers  in  general  merchan- 
dise, Cannon  Falls,  was  born  in  Norway,  Sept.  20,  1848.  Emigrated  to 
America  in  1851,  settling  in  Jefferson  county,  Wis. ;  1855,  moved  to  Pierce 
county,  same  State.  Graduated  at  the  State  Normal  School,  Winona,  Minn. , 
in  1872;  returned  to  Pierce  county,  where  he  taught  school  several  years. 
He  married  in  that  county,  Carrie  A.  Anderson,  May  19,  1877.  She  was 
born  there  Dec.  26,  1858.  He  came  to  this  county  in  April,  1877,  and  in 
November,  of  the  same  year,  entered  into  partnership  with  C.  E.  Sather, 
who  has  since  disposed  of  his  interest  to  C.  M.  Borgen;  hence  the  present 
firm.  Mr.  Sather,  is  also  a  graduate  of  the  Minneapolis  Commercial 
College. 

SCOFIELD,  J.  L.,  druggist.  Born  in  Mount  Morris,  Livingston  Co.,  N.  Y., 
May  8,  1844.  Came  to  this  village  with  his  brother,  W.  H.  Scofield,  May 
17,  1855.  Enlisted  in  Co.  F.,  8th  Minn.  V.  I.,  Aug.  13,  1862.  Honor- 
ably discharged  Aug.  1,  1865.  Married  Mary  I.  Hillman,  June  23,  1876. 
She  was  born  in  North  Hampton,  Hampshire  county,  Mass.,  June  15, 
1855. 

Slocum,  Giles,  merchant,  Cannon  Falls. 

SWENSON,  CHARLES  P.?  manufacturer  of  custom-made  boots  and  shoes; 
was  born  in  Sweden,  Jan.  10,  1831.  Came  to  America  in  1857,  first  set- 
tling in  Dewitt  Co.,  111.,  where  he  remained  until  1861,  when  he  moved  to 
this  village;  stayed  one  year  and  moved  to  Red  Wing;  in  1866  returned  to 
Cannon  Falls  and  began  business.  Married  in  Red  Wing,  Johanna  M. 
Johnson,  March  22,  1863;  she  was  born  in  Sweden,  June  10,  1835.  He 
also  owns  80  acres  of  land  in  sec.  19,  this  township,  worth  $25  per  acre. 
His  children  are— Sydney  L.,  born  Feb.  27, 1864;  Theresa  R.,  born  May  17, 
1865;  Silas  D.,  born  March  10,  1867;  Justus  M.,  born,  Nov.  13,  1868;  and 
Esther  M.,  born  July  6,  1870.  They  are  members  of  the  Swedish  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Church. 

SANDBERG  BROS.,  druggists,  Cannon  Falls.  The  senior  brother,  John  H., 
was  born  in  Christianstadt,  Sweden,  July,  20,  1846.  He  graduated  at  the- 
Pharma  College,  Stockholm,  July  20,  1865.  Immigrated  to  America  in  1868, 
first  stopping  in  Chicago.  Went  to  Oceana  county,  Mich.  Married  while 
there  Marion  H.  Taylor,  July  15,  1869,  who  was  born  in  N.  Y., 
May  3,  1853.  In  Aug.,  1876,  he  moved  to  Red  Wing,  and  in  March,  1877, 
to  this  village.     He  has  one  daughter,  Alice,  born  June  13,  1872.     The 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  597 

junior  brother,  Fred.,  was  born  in  Sweden,  Nov.  30,  1849.  Came  to 
America,  Nov.,  1868,  first  stopping  in  Chicago.  In  1872  settled  in  White- 
hall, Mich.  In  1877  removed  to  Cannon  Falls.  1878  went  into  partner- 
ship with  his  brother  under  their  present  firm  name.  While  a  resident  of 
Whitehall,  Mich.,  July  8,  1876,  he  married  Sarah  Ruxton,  who  is  a  native 
of  Canada.     Have  one  son,  William,  born  Nov.  21,  1877. 

Sofe,  Charles,  retired  farmer,  village. 

Sofe,  C.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Swanson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Scott,  J.  H.,  carpenter,  village. 

Strom,  E.  H.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Seager,  F.  B.,  butcher,  village. 

SEASON,  JOHN,  cooper,  Cannon  Falls;  was  born  in  Somersetshire,  Eng., 
March  28,  1825;  came  to  America  in  1844,  first  settling  in  Ohio.  Married 
Emily  C.  Butler,  in  Andover,  Ohio;  she  is  a  native  of  that  State,  and  was 
born  Jan.  11,  1833.  Moved  to  this  county  1854,  settling  in  Stanton  town- 
ship; engaged  in  farming  till  1865;  moved  to  this  town  and  opened  a  meat 
market,  which  business  he  followed  till  1871,  he  then  returned  to  his  old 
trade,  that  of  cooper.  His  children  are — Charles,  born  Nov.  24,  1856; 
Fred.,  Jan.  24,  1861;  May,  Jan.  7,  1863;  Ira  and  Ida,  twins,  Jan.  4,  1865; 
Frank,  Feb.  22,  1867;  Mary,  May  12,  1871;  Walter,  June  14,  1873;  and 
John,  March  28,  1876.     Three  children  deceased. 

STRANAHAN,  D.  C,  of  the  firm  of  Gardner  &  Stranahan,  livery,  feed  and 
sale  stable,  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in  Essex  county,  N.  Y.,  March 
1,  1826.  At  the  age  of  four  years  he,  with  parents,  moved  to  Trumbull 
county,  0.,  where  they  remained  until  1838;  then  moved  to  Lenawa  county, 
Mich.  Married  in  that  county  Irena  Holaday,  in  June,  1847.  She  is  a 
native  of  New  York  State.  In  August,  1855,  he  came  to  this  county,  first 
settling  in  Leon  township,  where  he  was  elected  justice  of  the  peace.  Fol- 
lowed farming  until  August,  1864,  when  he  crossed  the  plains  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  and  engaged  in  mining.  June,  1867,  returned  to  this 
county,  and  in  November,  1872,  engaged  in  his  present  business. 

Season,  George,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Swanson,  Carlie,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

TANNER,  ULISSES,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in 
Madison  county,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  28,  1832.  In  the  fall  of  1855,  with  parents, 
came  to  this  county,  settling  in  the  village  of  Cannon  Falls.  1857,  in 
company  with  his  brother,  commenced  the  improvement  of  his  present 
farm.  1861,  moved  to  Dakota  county,  where  he  had  previously  owned  a 
farm,  and  on  which  he  resided  until  1870.  He  then  purchased  his 
brother's  interest  in  this  farm,  and  returned  to  it,  where  he  has  since 
resided.  Now  owns  640  acres  of  land.  Married  to  Anna  L.  Johnson, 
July  14,  1871.     She  was  born  in  Sweden,  June  10,  1836. 


598  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTt. 

THOORSELL,  JOHN,  of  the  firm  Thoorsell,  Bell  &  Co.,  manufacturers  and 
dealers  in  furniture,  doors,  sash,  blinds,  etc.  Was  born  in  Sweden,  ^uly 
28,  1848.  Came  to  America  in  1869,  first  settling  in  Rockford,  111.,  and 
from  1870  to  1873  was  a  contractor  on  the  Sabula,  Ackley  and  Dakota 
Railroad.  The  spring  of  1873  he  came  to  Minnesota,  settling  in  Hastings, 
Dakota  count}-,  where  he  engaged  at  his  trade,  carpenter  and  joiner.  1874 
came  to  this  village.  Married  Miss  Ida  Turner,  July  3,  1877,  who  was 
born  in  Vasa,  Goodhue  county,  Minn.,  July  4,  1856.  They  are  members 
of  the  Swedish  Lutheran  Church. 

Tibbeth,  J.  E.  physician. 

TANNER,  WILLIAM  P.,  vice  president  of  the  First  National  Bank,  Can- 
non Falls.  Was  born  in  Columbia  county,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  10,  1821.  Moved 
to  Madison  county,  N.  Y.  Aug.  8,  1848,  he  married  Elizabeth  Colvill, 
of  Chatauqua  county,  N.  Y.  She  was  born  Oct.  6,  1826.  Soon  after 
marriage  they  moved  to  Cattaraugus  county,  and  engaged  in  the  mercan- 
tile business.  June,  1855,  he  located  at  this  place;  the  following  year  moved 
his  family  out.  Was  engaged  in  farming  until  1862,  when  he  again 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  business.  In  the  fall  of  1876  engaged  in  the 
sale  of  agricultural  implements.  Mr.  T.  has  held  the  office  of  .justice  of  the 
peace  thirteen  years.  The  family  are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 
Names  of  their  children  are — Walter,  William,  Kate,  George  and  Mary. 

TAYLOR,  JOHN,  retired  farmer,  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  May  11,  1811. 
Married  Jane  Montgomery,  March  9,  1843.  She  was  born  in  Wales,  Dec. 
9,  1808.  He  came  to  this  county  and  settled  in  Cannon  Falls  in  April, 
1857.  They  have  two  children,  Jane  (now  Mrs.  Seassons,)  born  Dec.  13, 
1849,  and  John  M.,  born  May  28,  1852. 

Van  Guilder,  Alonza,  well  driller,  village. 

Van  Guilder,  S.,  teamster. 

Van  Campen,  Ben.,  retired  farmer  and  merchant. 

Van  Campen,  H.  A.,  merchant. 

WESTMAN,  GUSTAYUS,  of  the  firm  of  Westman  &  Co.,  dealers  in  general 
merchandise,  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in  Sweden,  Jan.  18,  1828.  When 
ten  years  of  age  he  entered  his  father's  shoe  shop  to  learn  the  trade.  At 
the  age  of  eighteen  years  he  joined  the  Swedish  artillery  and  served  two 
years.  Married  in  Sweden,  Christine  Johnson,  Sept.  18,  1853;  who  was 
born  April  8,  1828.  November,  1853,  he  came  to  America,  first  settled  in 
Indiana,  resided  there  until  1856,  came  to  Minnesota  and  settled  in  Chisago 
county.  October,  1857,  he  moved  to  this  village.  The  fall  of  1875  he  was 
elected  representative  to  the  18th  General  Assembly  of  Minnesota,  on  an 
Independent  ticket.  Oct.  31,  1876,  his  wife  died,  beloved  and  respected  by 
all.  June  9,  1878,  Mr.  Westman  married  Mrs.  Josephine  Norelius;  she 
was  born  in  Sweden,  Feb.  23,  1846;  has  by  her  former  marriage  one  child, 
Eva  J.,  born  March  24,  1871.  Mr.  Westman  has  two  adopted  children, 
Nellie  V.,  born  Dec.  18,  1863,  and  John  A.,  born  Sept.  23,  1869. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE   COUNTY. 


599 


Wilson,  J.  A.,  justice  of  peace,  village. 

Widholm,  H.  S.,  carpenter. 

Weaver,  Conrad,  plasterer,  city. 

Wheet,  William,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Woodward,  J.  P.,  physican,  village. 

Wold,  C,  jeweler,  city. 

YALE,  D.  E.,  hardware  merchant,  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born  in  St.  Law- 
rence county,  N.  Y.,  April  15,  1844.  With  parents  immigrated  to  Plain- 
view,  Wabasha  county,  Minn.  Learned  the  trade  of  tinsmith,  in  which 
business  he  has  ever  since  been  engaged.  Married  Mattie  E.  Weeks,  May 
22,  1872.  She  was  born  in  Montgomery  county,  111.,  Feb.  15,  1816.  They 
remained  in  Plainview  one  year  after  marriage,  and  then  moved  to  Moun- 
tain Lake,  Cottonwood  county,  Minn.  Engaged  in  the  hardware  business, 
July,  1874.  Moved  to  this  village,  established  business  in  May,  1875. 
They  have  one  son,  Carl  A.,  born  April  8,  1877. 


LEON. 

ANDERSON,  SWANTE,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Wastedo.  Owns  507i  acres, 
worth  $20,000.  Was  born  in  Sweden,  Sept.  17,  1828.  Came  to  America 
in  the  fall  of  1854,  first  settling  in  Rockford,  111.,  where  he  remained 
upwards  of  a  year.  In  the  spring  of  1856  he  came  to  this  county,  and 
made  a  claim  where  he  now  lives.  He  has  held  the  offices  of  supervisor, 
chairman  of  board,  assessor  and  county  commissioner.  Married  Mrs. 
Johanna  Anderson,  in  the  fall  of  1860.  Their  children  are — John  A., 
Anna  C,  Gustaf  V.,  Ida  M.  and  Luther  E.  Mrs.  Anderson's  children  by 
her  former  marriage  with  Mr.  Johnson,  are — Carl  J.,  Johanna.  C,  and 
Frank.  Politically  is  a  Republican,  and  a  member  of  the  Swedish  Luth- 
eran Church. 

Anderson,  Nils,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Anderson,  Nicholas,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Anderson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Anderson,  Erick,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Anderson,  Frederick,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Anderson,  Gustaf,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Anderson,  G.  Victor,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Anderson,  Sven  August,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Banks,  John,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Benson,  Sven,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Berglender,  Kari,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls, 


600  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

BUTLER,  MRS.  SAMANTHA  A.,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls.  Was  born 
in  Nelson,  Madison  county,  N.  Y.,  April  18,  1825.  She  married  in  that 
county,  Ephraim  Youm,  Oct.  6,  1842;  he  was  born  in  Dutchess  county, 
N.  Y.,  Nov.  13,  1818.  They  moved  to  Lake  county,  111.,  in  1852,  where 
they  were  engaged  at  farming.  Aug.  6,  1870,  Mr.  Youm  died,  and  in 
1872  Mrs.  Youm  moved  to  Dakota  county,  Minn.  March  10,  1875, 
she  married  Peter  Butler,  and  has  since  resided  in  this  township.  Her 
children  are — Frances  A.,  now  Mrs.  Scofield,  who  was  born  Dec.  1,  1845; 
Florence  A.,  now  Mrs.  E.  O.  Flom,  born  Oct.  10,  1818.  She  has  lost  one 
son,  Reuben,  born  Dec.  21, 1843,  and  died  of  wounds  received  in  the  army, 
May  18,  1862.     She  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

Butler,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 

Banks,  Henry,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Bakketun,  F.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Breiland,  Oistein  T.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

CAVALLIN,  REV.  J.  0.,  pastor  of  the  Spring  Garden  Swedish  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Church,  resides  on  sec.  11,  P.  0.  White  Rock.  Was  born  in 
Sweden,  Nov.  25,  1844.  Came  to  America  in  1863,  settling  in  Nicollet 
county,  Minn.,  but  remained  there  only  a  short  time,  moving  to  Carver 
county.  He  there  commenced  his  study  for  the  ministry,  and  in  1866, 
entered  Augustana  College,  at  Paxton,  Ills.,  from  which  he  graduated  in 
1870;  and  on  June  19  of  that  year,  was  ordained  at  Andover,  Ills.,  and 
came  at  once  to  his  present  charge.  Married  Sarah  Paulson,  in  Carver 
county,  Minn.,  in  1866.  She  is  a  native  of  Norway.  Their  children  are 
— Mary  E.,  Heyno  E.,  Spener  A.,  Herman  L.,  Esther  D.  and  Martin  Ph. 

Clauson,  August,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Clauson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Chalberg,  John,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Chalberg,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Carlson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Dimmick,  F.  F.,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Danielson,  Carl,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

EDSTROM,  M.9  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Wastedo.  Owns  140  acres,  worth 
$6,000.  Was  born  in  Sweden  in  1812.  Came  to  America  in  1854,  settl- 
ing in  Henry  county,  111.,  where  he  remained  until  the  spring  of  1855, 
when  he  moved  to  this  township,  where  he  has  since  resided.  Married 
Mary  Eles  in  Sweden.  Their  children  are — John  A.,  Charles,  Christine, 
August,  Mary,  Axel  and  Ferdinand.  The  eldest  son,  John  A.,  resides  on 
sec.  28,  P.  0.  Wastedo.  Owns  135  acres,  worth  $6,500.  He  was  born  in 
Sweden,  July  12,  1848.  Came  to  America  and  to  this  township  with 
parents.     Was  elected  township  clerk  in  1873,  and  has  been  elected  at 

.    each  succeeding  election,  and  now  holds  the  office.      Married   Mathilda 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  601 

C.  Magnuson,  Aug,  3,  1872,  in  Vasa  township.  She  was  born  in  Sweden. 
They  have  had  but  one  child,  Albert  M.,  born  Jan.  18,  1877,  but  died 
when  two  months  old.  The  second  son,  Charles,  residing  on  sec.  16,  P. 
0.  Wastedo,  was  born  in  Sweden,  Feb.  14,  1850.  Came  to  America  and 
to  this  township  with  parents.  Owns  130  acres,  worth  $6,000.  Married 
Christine  Johnson  in  1876.  She  was  born  in  this  township.  Their  children 
are — Martha  E.  and  Emma  M.  Has  held  the  office  of  township  super- 
visor, is  Republican,  and  member  of  the  Swedish  Lutheran  Church. 

Ellingson,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Edstrom,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Engebritson,  Lorentz,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

ENBERG,  ANDREW,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Wastedo.  Was  born  in  Sweden, 
Jan.  31,  1824;  came  to  America  in  1855,  first  settling  in  Red  Wing,  where 
he  remained  until  the  fall  of  1857,  and  moved  to  his  present  place,  where 
he  now  owns  210  acres  of  land,  worth  $8,000.  Mr.  Enberg  married 
Johanna  Freeberg  in  Sweden,  in  1854.  They  have  two  children — Eva 
Josephine,  now  Mrs.  Swenson,  who  has  one  child,  named  Albert;  and 
Charles  B.,  who  resides  with  his  parents,  born  in  this  township  April  5, 
1859. 

Edstrom,  John  A.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Ellingson, farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Erickson,  Johannes,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Eide,  Haldor  J.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

FLOM,  HON.  A.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  Cannon  River  Falls,  was  born  in  Nor- 
way, March  25,  1838.  Came  to  America  in  1858,  settling  in  Holden 
township,  this  county.  January,  1862,  he  enlisted  in  the  2d  Minn.  Co. 
of  United  States  Sharpshooters,  which  eventually  joined  the  1st  Minn.  V. 
I.,  at  Yorktown,  and  was  with  the  army  of  the  Potomac  until  the  close 
of  the  war;  engaged  in  the  battles  of  Appommattox  Court  House,  siege  of 
Richmond,  Gettysburg,  Antietam,  Fredericksburg  and  many  others;  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  sergeant,  and  honorably  discharged  May  22, 1865; 
returned  to  this  State,  thence  to  Norway,  and  aided  in  the  emigration  of 
many  of  his  countrymen  to  America.  In  1868,  settled  on  this  farm,  where 
he  owns  300  acres  of  land  worth  $8,000.  He  was  elected  justice  of  the 
peace  in  1870,  and  has  been  re-elected  at  every  election  since  that  time. 
In  the  fall  of  1872,  he  was  elected  by  the  Republican  party,  a  representa- 
tive to  the  15th  General  Assembly  of  Minnesota,  by  a  flattering  majority. 
He  married  Maria  E.  O.  Graff,  in  Cannon  Falls,  July  3,  1868.  She  is  a 
native  of  Norway.  Their  children  are — Gertrude,  •  Albert  and  Anna  M. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Norwegian  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

Freeberg,  P.  N.,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Gustafson,  Gustaf,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 


602  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Gustafson,  John  P.,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  White  Rock 

HAGGSTROM,  C  A.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Wastedo.  Was  born  in  Sweden 
Aug.  6,  1826.  Came  to  America  in  1854.  First  settling  in  Henry  county, 
111.,  where  he  remained  till  the  fall  of  1855  and  moved  to  where  he  now 
lives.  Owns  250  acres  of  land,  worth  $10,000.  Married  Martha  Chris- 
tine Johnson,  in  Sweden,  in  1852.  Their  children,  are — John  Gk,  Frans, 
August,  Tilda  M.  and  Anna  E. 

John  G.,  the  eldest  son,  resides  near  his  father  on  sec.  9,  owns  167  acres, 
worth  $6,500.  He  was  born  in  Henry  county,  111.,  Aug.  20,  1854,  and 
was  an  infant  when  his  parents  moved  to  this  place.  Is  now  chairman  of 
the  board  of  supervisors  and  also  school  district  clerk.  Married  Minne 
Magnuson,  in  this  township,  in  Feb.,  1876.     She  is  a  native  of  Sweden. 

Hulstrand,  John  G.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Hommedal,  T.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Holm,  Isaac,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  O.  White  Rock. 

Holm,  Frank,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Holm,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Hommedal,  Sigusd  T.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

HOLM,  GUSTAF,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  White  Rock.  Was  born  in 
Sweden,  Sept.  13,  1831.  His  father,  Johannes  Holm,  was  born  in  Sweden, 
March  14,  1794.  He  came  to  America  with  his  family  in  1853,  and  settled 
in  St.  Clair,  Kane  county,  111.,  where  he  remained  until  the  spring  of  1856, 
when  he  moved  to  this  township,  and  settled  on  the  northeast  qr.  of  sec.  11. 
He  died  in  November,  1861,  aged  65  years.  The  subject  of  this  sketch 
followed  the  fortunes  of  his  parents  from  the  old  country  to  this  county. 
When  the  family  arrived  in  Red  Wing  he  left  his  parents  there,  and  struck 
out  on  the  prairie  to  select  a  site  for  their  future  home,  the  result  of  his 
search  being  the  selection  of  four  quarter  sections  where  the  Holm  families 
now  live.  He  married  Anna  Felt,  Feb.  2,  1861,  in  this  township.  Their 
children  are — Jennie,  P.  M.  Minton,  John  H.,  Ferdinand,  Walter,  Esther 
and  Alice.     He  owns  330  acres  of  land,  worth  $13,000. 

Holm,  John  A.,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 
Hanson,  Oscar,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Hango,  Knut  K.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Haggstrom,  Chas.  A.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Harrison,  Thomas,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Halvorson,  Halvor,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Heggevik,  Jokanne's  L,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Johnson,  Wm.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Johnson,  Aaron,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Johnson,  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  603 

JOHNSON,  F.  I.,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  White  Rock.  Owns  215  acres,  worth 
$11,000.  Was  born  in  Sweden,  Dec.  25,  1810;  came  to  America  in  1858, 
settling  in  Stillwater,  Washington  county,  Minn.,  where  he  was  engaged 
in  the  lumber  business  until  the  Indian  outbreak  of  1862.  Aug.  14,  of 
that  year,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  C,  8th  Minn.  V.  I.,  and  was  during  that  and 
the  succeeding  year,  engaged  in  the  protection  of  the  settlements  against 
the  Indians.  In  the  spring  of  1864  the  command  was  ordered  south,  where 
he  was  engaged  in  the  battles  of  Murfreesboro,  Newbern,  N.  C,  Kingston 
and  many  others.  Was  discharged  Aug.  1,  1865,  and  returned  to  Minn., 
settling  in  Vasa  township,  this  county,  where  he  remained  until  the  spring 
of  1868,  when  he  moved  to  this  farm.  Married  Anna  Larson  in  Red 
Wing,  in  the  fall  of  1865;  she  was  born  in  Sweden  and  died  in  February, 
1875,  aged  thirty-two  years.  His  children  by  this  marriage  are — Edward 
A.,  Levi,  Esther  and  Anthony.  Married  again,  Christine  Johnson,  in  the 
fall  of  1875;  she  is  a  native  of  Canada. 

Johnson,  P.  I.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Johnson,  C.  O.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Knudson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

LARSON,  LEWIS,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Wastedo.  Owns  170  acres  of  land. 
Was  born  in  Sweden,  Dec.  13,  1840,  came  to  America  with  parents,  in 
1853.  They  remained  in  Chicago  over  winter,  and  the  next  spring,  came 
to  this  State,  settling  in  Washington  county,  where  his  parents  still 
reside.  He  purchased  this  farm  in  1866,  and  commenced  its  improvement 
but  did  not  make  a  permanent  residence  here  till  1872.  Married  Ellen  C. 
Granquist,  in  Washington  county,  Minn.,  in  1869.  She  was  born  in 
Sweden  in  1848.     They  are  members  of  the  Swedish  Lutheran  Church. 

Larson,  Thorn,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Larson,  Lorentz,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Lundberg,  Sven,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Lindblom,  Sven,  farmer,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Lee,  John,  sen.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Lee,  Ole  J.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

LEWIS,  MALVIN,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Hader.  Owns  80  acres  of  land, 
worth  $3,200.  Was  born  in  Lower  Canada  in  1824.  Came  to  the  United 
States  in  1843;  lived  a  number  of  years  in  Green  county,  Wis.  In  1862 
he  moved  to  this  township,  and  settled  on  sec.  26,  where  he  remained  until 
the  fall  of  1865;  then  moved  to  where  he  now  resides.  Married  Nancy 
Newell  in  Grant  county,  Wis.,  in  June  1849.  Their  children  are — Luzerne 
E.,  who  was  born  in  Green  county,  Wis.,  March  21,  1852;  Lillian  E.,  now 
Mrs.  Hay  ford,  residing  in  Stanton  township;  Earnest  M.,  Lemuel  N.,  Ida 
E.  and  Clara  M. 

Lee,  John  Lee,  jr.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 


604  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Larpenter,  F.  B.,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Lindell,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Lagerstrom,  John,  farmer,  sec  2,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 

Lundell,  Peter  H.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Lee,  Johannes  Bottoffson,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

MILLER,  HON.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  White  Rock.     Was  born  in  Swe- 
den, May  15,   1821.     In  1851,   he  emigrated  to  America;  settled  in   St. 
Charles,  Kane  county,  Ills. ;  next  year  purchased  a  residence  at  Geneva, 
Ills.,  where  he  engaged  at  his  trade,  that  of  stone  mason  in  summer,  and 
in  winter  worked  in  a  machine  shop.     In  1856,  he  came  to   Minnesota, 
and  made  a  claim  on  the  land  which  he  now  owns.     In  the  spring  of  1857, 
he  moved  to  Red  Wing,   bought  a  lot  and  built  a  house  on  it,  where  he 
lived  until  1865.     Was  engaged  as  organist  in  the  Swedish  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Church  in  Red  Wing,  five  j'ears.     1865,  he  moved  to  this  farm, 
built  a  small  granary  16x24,  into  which  he  moved  his  family.     1866,  he 
was  elected  justice  of  the  peace,   which  office,  with  the  exception  of  two 
years,  he  has  held  since.     1869,  he  was  elected  representative  to  the  12th 
General  Assembly  of  Minnesota.     While  in  the  House,   he  was  a  hard 
worker,  and  we  find  on  page  418  of  the  Journal,  the  following  resolution: 
Resolved,  "That  the  thanks  of  this  House  are  due  to  Hon.  John  Miller, 
for  the  energetic  and  able  manner  with  which  he  has  conducted  his  emi- 
gration project.*'     Which  was  adopted.     He  married  Maja  Lena  Holm,  in 
Sweden,  June  25,  1847.     She  was  born  Oct.  25,  1821.     Their  children  are 
— Maria  Christina,  born  in  Sweden,  Feb.  27,  1848 — who  was  married  to 
M.  Swanson,  July  26,  1872,  and  has  three  children,  Agnes  Helena,  Anna 
Marsella,  and  Alfe  Mathelda — Hada  Mathelda,  was  also  born  in  Sweden, 
Oct.  25,  1850;  married  Victor  Anderson,  Dec.  9,  1875;  Gustaf  Oscar,  born 
in  Sweden,  Oct.  29,   1852;  married  Mary  Nelson,  January,  1877;  Albert, 
born  in  St.  Charles,   Ills.,   Dec.   9,  1854;  married  Ida  Malberg,   July  18, 
1877 — they  have  one  son,  Johan;  Hulda  Elizabeth,  born  in  Red  Wing, 
March  25,  1857;  and  Carl  Anton,  born  in  Red  Wing,  Sept.  2,  1863.     Mr. 
Miller's  father,  Adolph  Miller,  came  to  America  with  him,  and  died  at  his 
residence  March  5,  1863,  aged  69  years.     Mr.  M.  owns  200  acres  of  land, 
worth  $10,000,  all  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation.     He  is,  and  always  has 
been,  a  strong  Republican. 

Magnuson,  John  A.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Magnuson,  Carl  M.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Magnuson,  Carl  L.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

McAlonan,  James,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Medje,  T.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Medje,  Ole  S.,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Monson,  Iver,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  605 

MALBERG,  JOHN,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls..  Was  born 
in  Sweden,  April  23,  1827.  Came  to  America  in  1853,  settling  in  Tippe- 
canoe county,  Ind.,  where  he  remained  until  the  spring  of  1857,  working 
at  his  trade,  that  of  carpenter  and  joiner.  In  the  latter  named  year,  he 
came  to  Red  Wing,  where  he  was  engaged  at  his  trade  until  1860,  when 
he  moved  to  this  township,  and  pre-empted  120  acres  of  land,  where  he 
now  lives.  He  now  owns  160  acres,  worth  $6,000.  Married  Christine 
Johnson,  in  Red  Wing,  in  1857.  She  is  a  native  of  Sweden.  Their 
children  are — Peter  B.,  Ida  H.,  (now  Mrs.  Albert  Miller,  who  was  married 
July  18,  1877,  and  has  one  son,  named  John  Rutherford,)  Phebe  M.,  Olive, 
Amos,  Adelia,  and  John  S.  The  family  are  members  of  the  Swedish 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

MILLER,  LEWIS,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  O.  Wastedo.  Owns  80  acres  of  land, 
worth  $3,500.  Was  born  in  Sweden,  Oct.  13,  1833.  Came  to  America  in 
1854,  and  worked  in  a  machine  shop  in  Chicago  a  number  of  years.  In 
1862,  he  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  where  he  now  lives.  Married 
Mary  Johnson,  in  1859.  She  is  'a  native  of  Sweden.  Their  children  are — 
Ida  M.,  Albertina,  Hetty  R.,  Adelf  E.,  Julia,  Nancy,  Frederick  R.,  Ellen, 
and  Anna.  Politically  a  Republican,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Swedish 
Lutheran  Church. 

Miller,  Albert,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  O.  White  Rock. 

NELSON,  JOHN,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  White  Rock.  Owns  160  acres  of 
laud,  worth  $7,000.  Was  born  in  Sweden  Sept.  27,  1843.  Came  to 
America  in  1855,  settling  in  Chisago  county,  Minn.,  from  there  he  enlist- 
ed, Aug.  1862,  in  Co.  I,  6th  Minn.  V.  I.  Was  engaged  in  protecting  the 
settlements  from  Indian  raids  till  1864,  when  his  command  was  ordered 
south,  and  they  joined  the  16th  army  corps  at  New  Orleans.  Participated 
in  the  battles  of  Mobile,  Spanish  Fort,  and  was  discharged  Aug.  19,  1865. 
He  then  spent  one  year  and  a  half  traveling  through  Montana,  Kansas  and 
other  portions  of  the  west,  and  in  1867,  returned  to  Minnesota  and  settled 
on  his  present  farm.  Married  Sarah  Tholander,  in  1869.  She  is  a  native 
of  Sweden.  Their  children  are — Mary,  Henry  W.,  Aaron  W.,  and  Her- 
man B. 

Nelson,  Christian,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Norman,  John,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Nelson,  Gulbrand,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Nesse,  Ole  P.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Ottarness,  E.  L.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Osterbo,  Knut  E.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Dnstad,  Ole  J.,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

Onstad,  Rognold  J.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Ottarnes,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 


606  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

OLSON,  WILLIAM,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Wastedo.  Was  born  in  Norway, 
December  2,  1826.  Came  to  America  in  1849,  stopping  in  Summit,  Wau- 
kesha county,  Wis.,  remained  about  six  mouths  and  moved  to  Lake  Mills, 
Jefferson  county,  Wis.,  and  lived  in  that  portion  of  the  State  until  the 
fall  of  1855,  when  he  moved  to  this  county,  settling  where  he  now  lives. 
Owns  180  acres  of  land,  worth  $7,500.  Has  held  the  office  of  township 
treasurer  fifteen  years,  and  other  offices.  Married  Anna  Olson,  in 
Stoughton,  Wis.,  in  1855.  She  was  born  in  Norway.  Their  children 
are — Lewis  J.,  Oliver,  Christine,  Isabella,  Caroline,  William,  George  and 
Lovise. 

Onstad,  Elling  0.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 

Ottarness,  Guttorm  P.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  O.  Wastedo. 

OPSAL,  M.  T.,  dealer  in  general  merchandize,  hats,  caps,  boots  and  shoes, 
groceries,  patent  medicines,  &c,  store  on  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Wastedo.  He  was 
born  in  Norway,  Sept.  22,  1837.  Came  to  America  in  1862,  settling  in 
Red  Wing.  Enlisted  in  March,  1864  in  the  2d  Minn.  V.  I.,  Co.  I.  Was 
discharged  in  July  of  the  same  year,  and  returned  to  this  county,  where  he 
has  since  resided.  Has  been  postmaster,  township  clerk,  and  is  now  town- 
ship treasurer.  Married  Gunnild  Christopher,  in  this  county  in  1870; 
she  is  a  native  of  Norway.  Their  children  are  Christine  M.,  born  Oct.  22, 
1873;  Hannah,  born  Dec.  6,  1875;  and  Caroline,  born  April  9, 1878.  Polit- 
ically is  a  Republican,  and  a  member  of  the  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church. 

Parson,  Jacob,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Peterson,  Anders,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Peterson,  Andrew,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Pagel,  Ferdinand,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Pagel,  Win.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Qvam,  Iver  J.,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Qvam,  Jens  J.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Robertson,  Thomas,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Hader. 
Robertson,  John,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Hader. 
Roiseim,  Rognold  J.,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Ryden,  G.  A.,  merchant,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Rasmuson,  Jacob,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Sherman,  T.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 
Skog,  Nils,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  White  Rock. 
Swenson,  C.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Hader. 
Stunddal,  Mons  C,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Swenson,  Magnus,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Hader. 
Swenson,  Peter  N.,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY  607 


Sweusou,  Moris  N,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Swenson,  John,  farmer,  see.  13,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Sandebrekli,  Thor  E.,  fanner,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Tiller,  Ole  I.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Hader. 
Urevig,  Mons  S.,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Urevig,  Thos.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 
Vegum,  Andrew  T.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Hader. 
Vangen,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Cannon  Falls. 
Wing,  Chas.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Hader. 
Wolf,  John,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Wastedo. 


WAN  AMINGO. 

Anderson,  Charles,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 

Anfinson,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Anderson,  Bjorn,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Abrahamsen,  I.,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Aaby,  Thorstein  A.,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Norway. 

BORLANG,  JBOTOLF  J.,  merchant,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Norway;  was  born  in 
Norway,  July  18,  1842.  Came  to  America  in  1854,  first  settling  in  Wis. 
Worked  six  years  on  a  farm;  attended  the  Com.  College  at  Madison  three 
years.  Came  to  Red  Wing  in  1863;  clerked  in  the  store  of  W.  Eisen- 
brandt  two  years;  he  then  returned  to  Wis.,  stayed  a  short  time,  came 
back  to  Red  Wing;  was  clerk  with  Olson  &  Bush,  about  two  years;  came 
out  here  in  1867;  bought  out  Robert  White,  who  kept  a  store  across  the 
street  from  where  Mr.  B.  now  keeps.  In  1870,  built  a  part  of  his  present 
store;  m  1873  enlarged  it  to  its  present  proportions;  has  been  successful 
in  business.  He  married  Susan  Lowe,  March  6,  1868;  she  is  a  native  of 
Norway.  Their  children  are — Joseph  E.,  Carl  H.,  Randi  M.,  Julius  and 
Arthur.     Is  a  member  of  the  Nor.  Ev.  Luth.  Church. 

DAIIL,  P#  E.,  dealer  in  groceries,  hats  and  caps,  boOts  and  shoes,  ready-made 
clothing,  and  patent  medicines.  Was  born  in  Norway,  Aug.  30,  1846; 
came  to  America  in  1870,  and  in  1877  he  established  his  present  business. 
Although  but  a  short  time  in  his  present  location,  he  has  made  a  host  of 
friends,  as  one  can  readily  see  by  his  numerous  customers  and  the  large 
amount  of  goods  he  sells  annually.     His  post  office  is  Hader. 

Borstad,  John  A.,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Barsnes,  Jens  0.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Baar,  Johan  0.,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 


608  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Bonhus,  Grunnar  A.  K.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 
Barsnes,  Hans  J.,  blacksmith,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 
Broyn,  Augrim  0.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 
Brekke,  N.  L.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Norway. 
Bonhus,  Grunnar  K.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Norway. 
Barsnes,  Peter  0.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 
Breidalen,  Aslak  0.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Norway. 
Bygd,  Hans  0.,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 
Breidalen,  Ole  A.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 
Brokke,  Halvard  A.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Norway. 
Braarud,  Helleik  H.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 
Bredsten,  Ole  H.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 
Broyn,  Jens  K.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 
Barsnes,  Michael  0.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 
Chrislock,  C.  R.,  blacksmith,  Wanamingo  village. 
Chilson,  Asaph. 

Christopherson,  A.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Hader. 
Drugsvold,  Ole  A.,  harness  maker,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Aspelund; 
Dalevang,  Ole  J.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Norway. 
Dalevang,  Paul  J.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Norway. 
Egen,  Botolf  P.,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 
Erickson,  Gunder. 

Eidsvaag,  Erick  N.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 
Elstad,  Ole  0.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 
Eiketveit,  Thorkel  K.,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Hader. 
Eyre,  John  J.,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 
Egen,  Botolf  P.,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 
Eilifsstol,  Botolf  P.,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 
Eiketveit,  Lars  L.,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

FOLLINGSTAD,  OLE  0.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Wanamingo.  Was  born  in 
Norway,  Aug.  15, 1834.  Came  to  America  in  1861.  Settled  iu  this  town- 
ship. In  1869  moved  to  this  farm,  where  he  now  owns  260  acres  of  land. 
Mr.  F.  came  to  this  township  a  poor  man,  without  any  money,  but  has  by 
enterprise  and  industry  risen  until  he  is  now  regarded  as  one  of  the  solid 
men  of  the  township.  He  married  Emma  Baker,  in  1869.  They  have 
four  interesting  children  named,  Olaf,  Maria,  Julia  and  Ida.  The  family 
are  members  of  the  N.  E.  Lu.  Church. 

Floan,  Ole  P.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  609 

Flaten,  Harald  J.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Norway. 
Ferine,  Nels  K.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 
Follingstad,  Martin  0.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Hader. 
Finne,  Ole  R.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 
Fossan,  Henry  E.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

GRONYOLD,  JUST  CHRISTIAN,  physician  and  surgeon;  resides  on  sec. 
19.  Post  office  address  is  Norway.  Was  born  Feb.  27,  1833,  in  Fron, 
Norway.  He  was  at  the  Cathedral  School  of  Christiana;  prepared  for  the 
universit}7,  where  he  was  admitted  as  a  student  in  1851,  and  passed 
"examen  philosophicum"  in  1852.  He  then  commenced  the  studies  of 
mathematics  and  natural  sciences,  in  which  he  graduated  in  1857,  1858  and 
1859,  (the  three  divisions  of  "real  examen.")  He  was  during  that  time 
engaged  as  teacher  in  the  mathematical  branches  at  Sylow's  Poly  technical 
School  in  Christiana.  He  was  also  for  several  years  occupied  in  surveying 
and  map  drawing,  relative  to  the  adjustment  of  divided  lands,  and  assistant 
engineer  in  a  railroad  survey.  As  every  Norwegian  has  to  serve  in  the 
army,  he  discharged  his  obligations  in  that  respect  as  a  reserve  lieutenant. 
When  he  came  to  America,  in  1865,  it  was  for  the  purpose  of  entering  the 
United  States  army.  On  his  arrival  he  found  this  government  discharg- 
ing instead  of  enlisting  troops,  hence  was  disappointed.  He  then  went  to 
St.  Louis,  where  he,  advised  by  Prof.  Hammer  of  the  Humboldt  Medical 
College,  entered  that  institution;  the  study  of  medicine  was  made  easier  by 
his  previous  study  of  natural  sciences.  He  graduated  in  1869,  came  same 
year  to  this  township,  where  he  has  since  resided.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Goodhue  County  Medical  Society  and  of  the  Minnesota  State  Medical  Asso- 
ciation. Since  Dec,  1876,  has  been  a  member  of  the  Minnesota  State 
Board  of  Health.  He  married,  Nov.  3,  1874,  Elen,  daughter  of  Ole  Brandt, 
of  Valders,  Norway.  Has  three  children — Maria,  Anna  and  Frederik 
Orning. 

Glestad,  Andras  P.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Geisnie,  Lars  T.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Geisme,  Lars  L.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Geisme,  Gens  P.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Grotte,  Anderson  Peter,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 

Grotte,  Lars  Anderson,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 

Gror,  Thrond  L.,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Gjemser,  Lars  L.,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Herberg,  Thorleif,  blaksmith,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Haugesag,  Eilif  0.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Haller,  Andrew,  carpenter,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Haugen,  Knut  S.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Norway. 
40 


610  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

HUSET,  OLE  0.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Norway.  Was  born  in  Norway, 
Nov.  27,  1842.  Came  to  America  with  parents  in  1844,  they  settling  in 
Wis.  1846,  moved  to  Dane  comity,  Wis.  1855,  moved  to  this  county, 
settling  in  Holden  township.  His  father,  Ole  0.  Huset,  entered  United 
States  service  in  1861;  took  sick  and  returned  home  in  March,  1862, 
died  in  June,  1863,  aged  43  years.  In  1868,  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
went  to  Pope  county,  Minn.,  where  he  remained  8  years,  and  while  there 
held  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace  and  town  clerk;  returned  to  this 
town  in  1876;  holds  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace  here.  He  married 
Kirsten  Holman,  in  1863.  She  was  born  in  Norway.  Their  children  are 
— Lauritz,  Lettie  M.,  Maria,  Caroline,  Anna  and  Carl  0.  Is  a  member  of 
the  N.  E.  Lu.  Church. 

Hanson,  Guilder. 

Huset,  Ole  H.,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Norway. 

Holman,  Lars  H.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Norway. 

Hjartdal,  Halvard  H.,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Hesjudal,  Anders  M.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Histakr,  Ole  N.,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Holand,  Ole  Salmson,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Haller,  Anders  A.,  carpenter,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Haslelle,  Elling  A.,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Homme,  Thorgrim  G.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Holtan,  Lars  H.,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Hauglum,  Christen  J.,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Holum,  John  Larsen,  clerk,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

HOLTAN,  HANS  H.,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Wanamingo.  Was  born  in  Nor- 
way, Dec.  14j  1820;  came  to  America  in  1845,  settling  in  Chicago.  1849 
moved  to  Belvidere,  111.  In  the  spring  of  1850  moved  to  Portage  city, 
Wis.,  where  he  lived  one  year;  he  then  bought  a  farm  on  what  was  known 
as  the  "Indian  land,"  about  six  miles  from  Portage  city,  where  he  lived 
until  the  spring  of  1856,  when  he  moved  to  this  county,  first  settling  on 
section  17,  this  township,  but  soon  took  sick  and  sold  his  claim,  and  a 
few  years  after  regained  his  health  and  purchased  the  land  on  which  he 
now  lives;  he  owns  400  acres.  His  residence  just  completed  is  one  of  the 
finest  houses  in  the  county.  Mr.  Holtan  was  a  representative  to  the  1st 
General  Assembly  of  Minnesota,  and  has  filled  many  positions  of  honor 
and  trust  in  his  township  and  county  since  that  time.  He  married  Aline 
Svenungsdatter,  July  4,  1848,  who  died  in  Wis.,  Aug.  12,  1855.  He  had 
by  this  marriage  two  sons — Hans,  who  was  born  in  111.,  and  died  in  Red 
Wing,  Dec.  17,  1873;  and  Samuel,  born  in  Wis.  He  married  again  in 
•  Faribault,  Oct.  31,  1857,  Anna  Maria  Pedersdatter  Nostebiae,  who  died  . 
Jan.  13,  1876.     His  children  by  this  marriage  are — Charley;   Peder  and 


THE  HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  611 

Gunnil,  twins;  Andrew;  Hendry  and  Christina,  twins,  deceased;  and 
Christina.  Married  again,  July  11,  1877,  Sophia  J.  Moslet.  Has  by  this 
marriage,  one  daughter,  Anna  Maria.  The  family  are  member  of  the  N. 
E.  L.  Church. 

Hesjudal,  Arnfin  L.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Hauglum,  Erling  0.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

HANSEN,  EEV.  0.,  was  born  in  Norway,  July  8,  1836.  Came  to  America 
with  parents  in  1851,  settling  in  Wisconsin.  In  1856  came  to  this  county, 
where  he  has  since  resided.  He  was  ordained  June  5,  1861;  has  since  been 
pastor  of  the  Norwegian  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  Wanamingo; 
has  also  another  congregation  in  Roscoe  township.  Married  Mary  Sophia 
Gulbrandson,  March  11,  1859,  who  died  May  9,  1867.  He  has  four  children 
by  this  marriage — Martin  Gustav,  Guneld  Andria,  Hans  Adolph  and 
Annette  Mathelda.  Married  again  Anna  Thomason  Hoven,  July  29,  1868. 
Their  children  are — Maria  Sophia,  Thomas  Laurentius,  Simon  Elieser  and 
Lisa  Mastine.     His  post  office  address  is  Aspelund. 

HUSET,  H.  0.?  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Norway.  Was  born  in  Norway,  Feb. 
3,  1824.  Came  to  America  in  1844,  settling  in  Wisconsin.  In  the  spring 
of  1856  moved  to  this  county,  settling  where  he  now  resides.  Married 
Aslang  Aakar,  in  Wisconsin,  in  1849.  She  was  born  in  Norway,  May  19, 
1828.  Their  children  are — Ole  A.,  Anna  M.,  Knut,  Isaac,  Adolph  H.  and 
Maria  E.     The  family  are  members  of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 

HALVERSON,  MARTIN,  Wanamingo  village,  merchant;  was  born  in  Nor- 
way, in  1842.  Came  to  America  in  1866;  to  this  township  the  same  year. 
Soon  after  his  arrival  he  engaged  as  clerk  for  H.  C.  Serum,  who  kept  a 
store  where  Mr.  H.  now  keeps;  became  proprietor,  in  1872,  of  his  present 
establishment;  he  has  been  postmaster  since  1873.  Married  Greatha 
Bjoruethun  in  1873;  she  is  a  native  of  Norway.  Their  children  are — 
Henry,  Lena,  (now  deceased,)  and  Jens.  Mr.  H.  is  a  member  of  the  Nor- 
wegian Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

HVEEM,  Ct,  physician  and  surgeon,  resides  on  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Hader.  Was 
born  in  Norway,  June  2,  1835.  Came  to  America  in  1867;  settled  in  Wis. ; 
moved  to  this  county  in  1868,  where  he  has  since  resided.  Is  a  graduate 
of  one  of  the  leading  Chicago  medical  colleges.  He  married  Andrea  Eggen, 
in  Norway,  in  1861;  he  has  recently  purchased  a  farm  of  73  acres,  within 
half  a  mile  of  the  little  village  of  Hader,  and  just  completed  a  beautiful 
residence.     Is  a  successful  practitioner. 

Ingebrigtson,  Eilif,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Imsdalen,  Tarald  G.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Jarshon,  H.  0.,  merchant,  Hader. 

Juveland,  J.  Geirmudson,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Kyljum,  Erik  S.,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Hader. 


612  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Kyljum,  Sigimd  E.,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Kivle,  Ole  0.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Norway. 

Kaardal,  Lars  E.,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Kroken,  Niels  Sigurdson,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 

Kleiven,  Thorstein  T.,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Hader. 

LAATEN,  T.  L,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Aspelund.  Was  born  in  Norway, 
1830.  Came  to  America  in  1850,  settling  in  Dane  county,  Wis.,  where  lie 
remained  till  1860,  when  he  moved  to  this  county,  where  he  now  owns  213 
acres  of  land.  Married  Gudrid  Sveinsdatter  Finneberg,  in  Dane  county, 
Wis.,  in  1854.  Their  children  are — Maria,  Edward  and  Wilhelm.  They 
are  members  of  the  N.  E.  Lu.  Church. 

Lunde,  Einar  B.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 

Lilleskog,  John  J.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 

Larson,  Edward,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Lie,  Erik  J.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Lie.  Stephen  J.,  farmer,  sec   16,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Lunde,  Botolf  B.,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Lonar,  Thor  Gudleikson,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Lauve,  Gunnar  H.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

MUUS,  RET.  B.  J.,  was  born  in  Norway,  March  15,  1832.  Graduated  from 
Christiana  University  in  1854,  and  in  1859  came  to  this  county  and  took 
charge  of  all  the  Norwegian  congregations  in  Minnesota;  settled  in  Wan- 
amingo township,  and  was  the  first  established  minister  of  the  Norwegian 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  in  Goodhue  county.  For  several  years 
after  coming  here,  he  had  sole  charge  of  congregations  in  eight  counties 
in  Minnesota  and  Wisconsin.  He  has  been  a  faithful  worker  in  the  cause 
of  Christ,  and  has  organized  congregations  in  Red  Wing,  Goodhue  Centre, 
Minneola,  Belle  Creek,  Cherry  Grove  and  Leon.  He  now  has  charge  of 
all  the  Holden  congregations,  which  are  comprised  of  seven  different  con- 
gregations and  districts,  but  is  assisted  in  his  duties  by  two  clergymen 
from  Norway,  who  are  graduates  of  the  same  college.  In  1876  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Minnesota  District  of  the  Synod  of  the  N.  E.  L. 
Church  of  America.  He  is  also  president  of  St.  Olaf  School,  Northfield, 
Minn.  He  married  in  Norway,  Oline  Christine  Kathrine  Pind,  in  1859. 
Their  children  are — Birgitte  Magdalena,  Nils,  Jeus  Jngebrigt  Ryuning, 
Paul  Johan  Elster,  Petter  Herman  and  Harald  Steen.  His  post  office 
address  is  Aspelund. 

Maeland,  Lars  A.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Melhus,  Ole  A.,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Melhus,  Johannes,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Miller,  William,  hotel  keeper,  Wanamingo  village. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  613 

Moe,  Jens  A.,  carpenter,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Moeslet,  Ole  J.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Monson,  M.,  boot  and  shoemaker,  Wanamingo  village. 

Melhus,  A.  B.,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Marifjaere,  Johannes  J.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Naeset,  Halvard  T.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Naeset,  Rangdid,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Nygaard,  Ole  K.,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Nordby,  Nils  0.,  miller,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Nordgarden,  Svein  0.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Nordgarden,  Knut  S.,  clerk,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Norway. 

Nelson,  Aufin,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Naeset,  Tjostulf  Gunnarson,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Nes,  A.  Gertson,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Naeset,  Gunnar  T.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Neshaug,  Aasta  W.,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Hader. 

OTTUN,  HON.  N.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Aspelund.  Was  born  in  Norway, 
Feb.  25,  1813;  came  to  America  with  parents  in  1850,  they  settling  in 
Dane  county,  Wis.,  but  only  remained  about  six  months,  and  moved  to 
Iowa  county,  Wis.,  where  they  remained  till  the  spring  of  1851,  and  came 
with  the  earliest  settlers  to  this  township.  In  1861  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  went  to  Decorah,  Iowa,  where  he  attended  the  Norwegian  Lutheran 
College  two  years;  he  then  returned  home  and  has  taught  a  religious  school 
eleven  years,  and  has  also  taught  district  school  three  terms.  In  1873  he 
was  elected  by  the  Republican  party,  representative  to  the  16th  General 
Assembly  of  Minn.,  was  re-elected  the  following  year.  Is  a  prominent  man 
in  his  township;  has  been  justice  of  the  peace,  town  clerk,  and  held  nearly 
every  other  office  in  the  township.  Married  Elen  Lovise,  in  1861,  who 
died  Oct.  21,  1877.  His  children  are — Petrine  Josephine,  Julius,  Nicolaus, 
Oelgerine  Rosine  and  Jens  Henrick,  (five.)  Is  a  member  of  the  N.  E.  L. 
Church. 

Oakland,  0.  0.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Norway. 

Olson,  Amund,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Oftelid,  Audem  0.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Norway. 

Purdy,  W.  H.,  hotel  keeper,  Hader  village. 

Paulsness,  Peter  B.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Paulsness,  Lars  P.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Qual,  John  L.,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Queinbergsund,  Gudbrand  N.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 


614  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

RYGH.  ANDREW  T.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Norway.  Was  born  in  Nor- 
way, April  18,  1833.  Came  to  America  in  1844,  settling  in  Chicago.  In 
1855  came  to  this  township  and  pre-empted  160  of  land,  returning  to  Chi- 
cago working  as  ship  carpenter.  In  1858  he  married  Andreana  Anderson 
in  Chicago,  who  is  a  native  of  Norway.  In  1861  he  moved  to  his  new 
farm,  and  stayed  three  years;  again  returned  to  Chicago,  again  removed  to 
his  farm  in  1870.  His  children  are — George,  Theodore,  Lena,  Anna, 
Bergitte,  Tobia,  Alma,  Julia  and  Emma,  and  Andrew,  deceased.  Mr.  R. 
owns  180  acres  of  land.     Family  are  members  of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 

RYGH,  T0RGER  T.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  O.  Aspelund;  owns  195  acres;  was 
born  in  Norway,  in  June,  1844.  Came  to  America  in  1845;  settled  in 
Chicago;  moved  to  this  township  in  1856;  has  since  resided  here.  Married 
Rachel  Germon,  in  this  township,  in  1870;  she  is  a  native  of  Norway. 
Their  children  are — Tabitha  G.,  Theodore,  Gerhard,  Gurine  and  Rachel 
Josephine.  Mr.  R.  has  held  the  office  of  school  district  treasurer,  and  is 
now  a  member  of  the  board  of  directors.  The  family  are  members  of  the 
N.  E.  L.  Church.  His  father,  Torger  0.  Rygh  was  born  in  Norway  in 
1808,  and  married  Torber  Anderson.  They  both  reside  with  their  son, 
who  is  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 

Rodland,  A.  P.,  blacksmith,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Ronningen,  Ole  L.,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  O.  Wanamingo. 

Rorg,  Sigurd  K.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  O.  Aspelund. 

Ryden,  John,  merchant,  Hader. 

Re,  Johan  J.,  tailor,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Ramstad,  Ole  A.,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Norway. 

Rolfseng,  Ivar  Ivarson,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Rorvik,  Lasse  0.,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

SAJNDE,  HANS  M.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Aspelund.  Was  born  in  Norway, 
May  8,  1873.  Came  to  America  in  1852,  settling  in  Dane  county,  Wis. ; 
from  there  to  Boone  county,  111.,  1856.  Came  to  this  township,  1856, 
where  he  has  since  resided.  Owns  125  acres  of  land.  Has  held  the  office 
of  supervisor,  and  is  now  justice  of  the  peace.  Married  Lucy  Lee,  in  1859. 
Their  children  are — Sarah,  Joseph,  Maria,  Gertrude,  Henry  and  Edward. 
The  family  are  members  of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 

Scott,  Anna,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Norway. 

Stillaugson,  Hans. 

Sanden,  Knut,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Stai,  Ole  J.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0   Wanamingo. 

Skaar,  Ole  E.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Slepen,  Johannes  S.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Straume,  Askell  J.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  615 

Skaar,  Johannes  A.,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Sundby,  Ole  A.,  tailor,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Skaar,  Eindria  J.,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Sovde,  Christopher  C,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Slepen,  Steinar  A.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Saetram,  Nils  H.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

SMITH,  KENDALL  B.,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Hader.  Was  born  in  Vt., 
June  30,  1823.  Went  to  Nashua,  N.  H. ;  to  Rockford,  Ills. ;  thence  to 
Dubuque;  then  to  this  county,  and  selected  a  quarter  section  where  he 
now  lives.  There  are  four  living  springs  of  water  on  the  farm,  besides  a 
beautiful  clear  pond  or  lake  about  five  feet  in  depth,  which  is  supplied 
probably  by  several  springs  rising  in  its  bottom.  This  farm  is  now  one  of 
the  most  valuable  in  the  county;  119  acres  is  under  the  plow,  15  acres  are 
covered  with  a  heavy  growth  of  timber,  and  the  balance  of  160  acres  is 
prairie  and  meadow.  There  is  a  good  comfortable  dwelling,  good  barn  and 
granary,  &c.  The  owner  on  account  of  ill  health,  offers  the  property  for 
sale  at  a  bargain. 

SEVAREID,  ERIK  £.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Aspelund.  Was  born  in  Nor- 
way, Nov.  3,  1835;  came  to  America  in  1854,  settling  in  111.  In  1856 
came  to  this  township  and  pre-empted  a  claim  where  his  house  now  stands; 
returned  to  111.,  where  he  staid  until  1861,  when  he  moved  to  this  farm. 
He  owns  284  acres  of  land.  Has  held  the  office  of  assessor  and  treasurer. 
He  married  Mary  Wing  in  1861,  who  died  in  1870.  Married  again,  Caroline 
Krogstrum,  in  1874,  who  was  born  in  Sweden.  His  children  are — Osmund 
T.,  Elias,  Ingeborg  Gr.,  Martin  C,  Paulina  E.  and  Wier  J.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 

Teigen,  T.  Nelson,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Talla,  Nels  T.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Teigen,  A.  Kielson,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Tangen,  Ole  Hanson,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Talla,  Toege  N.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

TALLA,  H#  NELSON,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Aspelund,  was  born  in  Norway, 
Dec.  15,  1825.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  years  was  apprenticed  to  a  black- 
smith, from  whom  he  received  $5  per  year,  furnishing  his  own  clothing. 
At  the  expiration  of  his  time,  which  was  five  years,  he  hired  with  the  same 
man  for  $1.25  per  week,  from  which  earnings  he  saved  $30,  which,  with  $14 
borrowed  from  a  brother,  he  was  enabled  to  land  in  New  York,  May  24, 
1847.  Came  to  Madison,  Wis. ;  worked  at  his  trade  nine  months,  receiv- 
ing $9  per  month;  then  went  to  Dodgeville,  Wis. ;  worked  two  months  in  a 
lead  smelting  furnace;  then  to  the  pine  woods  of  Wisconsin;  returned  to 
Dodgeville  and  worked  on  a  farm  a  few  months,  when  he  started  a  black- 
smith shop  at  that  place.     On  the  9th  of  April,  1850,  set  out  for  Califor- 


616  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

nia,  where  he  arrived  Oct.  10,  of  the  same  year.  Having  amassed  a  few 
thousand  dollars,  he  returned  to  Dodgeville,  Jan.  31,  1854,  and  on  May  20 
of  the  same  year,  came  to  Minnesota,  arriving  in  this  township  June  12, 
1854,  and  was  the  first  man  to  break  the  sod  in  Wanamingo  township.  He 
married  Mrs.  Dave  Larson  in  Dodgeville,  Dec.  13,  1848;  she  was  born  in 
Norway.  They  have  one  daughter,  Susan,  now  Mrs.  0.  J.  Wing,  who 
was  born  May  14,  1850.  Mr.  T.  owns  575  acres  of  land,  which,  with  ele- 
gant residence  and  substantial  barns,  is  very  valuable.  The  family  are 
members  of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 

UBNESS)  A.  Aij  Wanamingo  village,  dealer  in  general  merchandise.  Was 
born  in  Norway,  May  15,  1853.  Came  to  America  in  1862,  and  has  since 
resided  in  this  township.  Married  Miss  Berty  Lunde  in  this  township, 
May  14,  1878.     They  are  members  of  the  church. 

Ullevik,  Johannes  J.,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Hader. 

Underdal,  Rognald  O.,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Vegum,  Thorstein  Th.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Vegum,  Thov  T.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Vegum,  Rollang  T.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Valsvik,  Lars  A.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Valsvik,  Anders  L.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Norway. 

Vindae,  Hans  0.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Viken,  Gunnar  J.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Vasle,  John  L.,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

WINGr*  0#  J.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Aspelund.  Was  born  in  Norway,  Nov. 
15,  1842.  Came  to  America,  settling  in  Grundy  county,  Ills.  In  1856, 
moved  to  this  county,  settling  where  he  now  lives.  Owns  320  acres  of 
land.  He  has  held  the  office  of  township  supervisor;  is  also  president  of 
the  Aspelund  Society.  In  1875,  was  appointed  postmaster,  which  office 
he  still  retains.  Married  Susan  Nelson,  in  this  township,  June  11,  1869. 
She  is  a  native  of  Dodgeville,  Wis.  Their  children  are — Sarah  J.,  Henry, 
Martha  M.,  John  G.  and  Emma  J.  Is  a  member  of  Urland  N.  E.  L. 
Church. 

Winge,  Otto  Greison,  farmer,  sec.  27,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 

Winge,  Mathias  G.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

WIKUM,  HANS  H.,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Norway.  Was  born  in  Norway, 
Feb.  18,  1839.  Came  to  America  in  1861,  settling  in  this  township; 
moved  to  this  farm  in  1866,  where  he  owns  292  acres.  Married  Synnyva 
Anfanjeusdatter,  in  1865.  She  was  born  in  Norway,  Feb.  11, 1849.  Their 
children  are — Ida  Susanna,  Hans  Nicolaus,  Albert,  Olaus  and  Henry. 
Two  children  deceased — Karen  S.  and  Hans,  who  died  in  infancy.  The 
family  are  members  of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 


THE   HISTORY    OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  617 

WIKUM,  RASMUS  H.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Norway.  Was  born  in  Norway, 
April  14,  1819;  came  to  America  in  1860,  and  settled  in  this  county; 
moved  to  his  present  farm  in  1865,  which  consists  of  255  acres.  Married 
Dorothea  G.  Orven,  in  June,  1865;  she  is  a  native  of  Norway.  Their 
children  are — Jens  A.,  Louisa,  Hans  Nicoli,  Joseph  and  Susanna.  The 
family  are  members  of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 

Williamson  Wm.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Williamson,  Ole,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Aspelund. 

Winge,  Greis,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Wanamingo. 

Yugsdalen,  Ole  P.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek. 


MINNEOLA. 

BUCHHOLZ,  WILLIAM,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Zumbrota;  was  born  in  Prus- 
sia, in  1826.  Came  to  America  and  settled  in  Dodge  county,  Wis.,  in 
1841.  In  1819  he  married  Augustine  Koehler,  who  was  born  in  Prussia 
in  1829.  In  1857  he  came  to  this  county  and  settled  in  Belvidere  township; 
in  1865,  moved  to  this  farm,  which  consists  of  210  acres.  Enlisted  in  the 
1st  Minn.  Heavy  Artillery,  Co.  H,  in  1865,  and  was  honorably  discharged 
in  Oct.  of  the  same  year.  His  children  are — Mary  (now  Mrs.  Linneman,) 
William  F,  Henrietta  (now  Mrs.  Kresler,)  Henry  J.,  Wesley  J.,  Charles 
T.,  Sophia  A.  E.,  John  B.  and  Lizzie  A.     Members  of  Ger.  M.  E.  Church. 

DOXY,  L.,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Was  born  in  N.  C,  Jan.  15, 
1832.  In  1835,  moved  to  Tippecanoe  county,  Ind. ;  thence  in  1852,  to 
Illinois,  where  he  married  Melissa  Adams,  July  2,  1857;  who  was  born  in 
Maryland,  in  1837,  and  died  in  Illinois,  in  Dec,  1859.  Has  by  this  mar- 
riage one  daughter  named  Nettie  L.,  born  April  25,1859.  In  1862,  he 
came  to  this  county  and  settled  on  his  present  farm,  consisting  of  161 
acres.  Married  Louisa  Peck,  Dec.  14,  1863.  She  was  born  in  Detroit, 
Mich.,  July  5,  1815.  Their  children  are — Minnie,  Charles,  Mary,  Sarah, 
Caroline  and  Latimer. 

DOXEY,  WILLIAM,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Indiana, 
in  1832.  Married  Marian  J.  Harper,  in  1851.  She  was  born  in  Indiana, 
in  1830,  and  died  Jan.  7,  1874.  Had  three  children  by  this  marriage, 
Mary  E.,  Eva  and  Eddie.  Removed  to  Illinois  in  1855.  1862, 
returned  to  Ind.;  enlisted  in  the  16th  I.  V.  I.;  served  until  close  of 
the  war,  participating  in  all  the  battles  in  which  that  regiment  engaged. 
Came  to  this  county  in  1865,  settled  on  his  present  estate  of  80  acres;  also 
owns  120  acres  in  Lyons  county.  His  present  wife  was  Amelia  Atkinson, 
born  in  Lancaster  county,  Pa.,  March,  1835.     William  is  their  only  child. 

ERSTED,  A.  Ct,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Norway  in 
1832.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1851,  and  settled  in  Iowa.  Came  to  this 
county  in  June,  1855,  and  made  his  claim  in  sec.  35;  returned  to  Iowa, 


618  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

1856;  he  came  back  to  this  township  and  settled  on  his  present  estate,  con- 
sisting of  160  acres;  owns  40  acres  on  sec.  3  in  town  of  Roscoe.  Married 
Oline  Hanson  in  1858;  she  was  born  in  Norway  in  1841;  died  in  April, 
1877.  Served  as  supervisor  in  1868,  and  was  assessor  four  years.  Is 
member  of  the  Lutheran  Church;  is  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  the  town 
and  has  endured  all  the  hardship  of  early  pioneer  life.  Cornelius,  Mary, 
John,  Albert,  Gustav  and  Selma,  are  his  children.  Lost  three — all  named 
Augustena. 

FINBERGr,  S.  0.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Norway,  in 
1845.  Came  to  America  in  1863;  settled  in  Holden  township.  In  1866, 
moved  to  his  present  farm;  owns  200  acres  of  land.  Married  Anna  Swen- 
son,  April  1,  1875.  She  was  born  in  Minneola  township,  June  12,  1859. 
Their  children  are — Clara  A.,  born  April  11,  1876,  and  Susanna  A.,  Nov. 
16,  1877.     They  are  members  of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 

GR0YER,  HON.  A.  J.,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  O.  Zumbrota.  Was  born  in  Oxford 
Co.,  Me.,  Sept.  6,  1827.  Came  to  this  township  in  1858,  settled  on  sec.  23. 
In  1860,  moved  to  this  farm;  moved  into  a  shanty,  which  has  given  place  to 
a  large  and  elegant  residence;  has  large  and  substantial  barns  and  out- 
buildings; owns  327  acres  of  land  in  this  township,  and  45  acres  in  another 
portion  of  the  county.  He  has  filled  important  town  and  county  offices. 
In  the  fall  of  1868,  he  was  elected  a  representative  to  the  11th  General 
Assembly  of  Minnesota.  Married  Elizabeth  Eames,  December,  1854,  -who 
was  killed  by  lightning,  July  25, 1861.  Has  by  this  marriage  one  daughter, 
Nancy  E. ;  one  deceased,  named  Dayton  A.  Married  again  Nov.  26, 
1864,  to  Catharine  A.  Warden,  who  died  Oct.  23,  1871.  Had  by  this 
marriage,  Abraham  L.,  Sarah  E.  and  Frederick;  latter  deceased.  Married 
again,  Sept.  15,  1876,  to  Mrs.  Lizzie  Johnson,  who  is  his  present  wife. 

JOHNSON,  PETER,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  O.  Zumbrota,  was  born  in  Sweden 
March  26,  1851.  Came  to  America  in  1868,  settling  in  Red  Wing,  where 
he  lived  until  1872,  when  he  began  farming  on  rented  land;  in  1875  pur- 
chased his  farm  of  160  acres.  Was  married  July  3,  1877,  to  Miss  Sophia 
Carlson,  who  was  born  in  Sweden,  Nov.  22,  1858.  They  are  members  of 
the  S.  E.  L.  Church. 

LOCKE,  HON.  J.  B.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.    Zumbrota.     Born  in   N.  Y., 

March  28,  1832.  Married  Mary  A.  Eames,  March  26,  1857;  she  was  born 
in  Maine,  Aug.  3,  1832.  Came  to  this  county  April  12,  1858.  Selected  a 
claim  on  sec.  11.  In  1860  he  moved  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of 
320  acres.  Was  the  first  chairman  of  the  board  when  the  town  was  organ- 
ized, and  has  filled  the  same  office  since;  was  treasurer,  also  town  clerk, 
supervisor  and  school  superintendent.  During  the  war  was  enrolling  offi- 
cer for  this  township  and  Belle  Creek.  Secured  a  post  office  for  this  town- 
ship in  1864.  Was  elected  to  the  legislature  in  1865.  Martha  E.,  Laura 
L.,  Nonio,  Climena  I,  and  Mary  A.,  are  their  children.  Lost  one  son, 
Curtis  E.,  who  was  a  student  at  Carlton  College,  Northfield,  Minn.,  and 
was  drowned  in  Cannon  River,  May  16,  1877. 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  619 

LEONARD,  E.  B.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Was  born  in  State  of 
N.  Y.,  Feb.  28,  1818.  Married  Marilla  Leonard,  Oct.  26,  1841;  she  was 
born  in  Franklin  county,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  26,  1822.  Followed  farming  until 
1855,  when  they  moved  to  Wis.  May  10,  1862,  moved  to  this  county, 
lived  in  Zumbrota  village  one  year;  then  moved  to  his  present  farm;  owns 
160  acres  of  land.  Their  children  are — Emma  J.,  Ernest,  Joel  E.,  Mary 
H.,  Cynthia,  Willie  and  Mabel  A. 

MULLIKEN,  NATHANIEL,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Was  born 
in  Mass.,  May  2,  1813;  came  to  this  township  April,  1857,  settled  where 
he  now  lives;  owns  80  acres  of  land.  Married  in  Orneville,  Me.,  Frances 
E.  Hosfield,  Oct.  22,  1845.  Their  children  are— Sarah  T.,  now  Mrs.  Auld, 
residing  in  Maine;  Caroline  E.,  resides  in  Zumbrota;  Walter  K.,  who  is 
now  a  teacher  in  St.  Paul;  Anna;  Lucy  E.;  Charles  F.,  who  was  color 
sergeant  of  the  22d  Mass.  V.  I.,  and  killed  at  the  battle  of  Mechanicsville; 
and  Nathaniel. 

NASETH,  P.  N.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  O.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Norway  in  1828. 
Married  Guttarm  Ingeberg  in  1857;  she  was  born  in  Norway  in  1832. 
Emigrated  in  1858,  settled  in  Wanamingo  township;  resided  there  two 
years,  when  he  moved  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  160  acres. 
Members  of  the  Lutheran  Church.  Nels,  Mariah  S.  and  Guttarm,  are 
their  living  children.  Lost  four — Gustave,  Gertrude  M.,  Hemming  and 
Hemming  2d. 

PETERSON,  CHR.,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Norway  in 
1835;  emigrated  to  America  in  1848,  settling  in  Illinois,  where  he  lived 
until  May,  1855,  when  he  settled  in  this  township,  on  his  present 
estate,  where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home;  owns  240  acres.  He  is  the 
oldest  living  settler  in  this  township,  and  has  experienced  all  the  hardships 
of  pioneer  life.  March,  1857,  married  Hilda  L.  Swenson;  she  was  born  in 
Sweden  in  1838.  Caroline,  Matilda,  Edwin,  Josephine  and  Carl  A.,  are 
their  living  children.     Lost  two,  Josephine  and  Albert. 

PECK,  JULIUS,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Was  born  in  Vermont, 
March  5,  1807.  In  1815  moved  to  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.;  in  1831  to 
Pontiac,  Mich.  Nov.  8,  1838,  he  married  Caroline  Child,  in  Detroit, 
Mich.;  she  was  born  in  the  State  of  N.  Y.,  Nov.  7,  1814.  In  1847  he 
moved  to  Illinois.  In  1856  to  this  county,  settling  where  he  now  lives, 
and  owns  200  acres  of  land.  On  his  arrival  he  built  a  small  shanty,  in 
which  the  first  school  in  the  township  was  taught.  Their  children  are — 
Charles,  Lovisa,  Frank  and  Asa;  their  two  eldest  sons,  William  and 
Elijah,  died  in  the  army;  William  enlisted  in  the  1st  Minn.  V.  L,  Co.  C, 
in  April,  1861,  was  mortally  wounded  at  Gettysburg,  where  he  died  July 
27,  1863;  Elijah  enlisted  in  the  7th  Minn.  V.  I.,  Aug.,  1862,  and  after  par- 
ticipating  in  all  the  Indian  battles  of  the  "Sioux  outbreak,"  died  at  New 
Ulm,  Dec.  27,  1862. 

ROGERS,  CHAS.  C,  farmer,   sec.  24,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.     Was  born  in  Wal- 


620  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

worth  county,  Wis.,  May  23,  1855.  Caine  to  Minnesota  with  parents  in 
1857,  settling  in  Dodge  county,  where  they  remained  until  1867,  and 
moved  to  Roscoe  township,  this  county.  Married  Flora  Powers,  May  27, 
1877.     She  was  born  in  Pine  Island,   Goodhue  county,   Minn.,  May  28, 

1857. 

SCOTT,  P.  P.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Was  born  in  Dutchess 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1822.  In  1841,  he  went  to  Chenango  county,  where  he 
married  Betsy  A.  Thomas,  June  14,  1848.  She  was  born  in  that  county 
in  1831.  In  1849,  he  moved  to  Broome  county,  N.  Y. ;  thence  in  1857,  to 
Rock  Island,  Ills.;  thence  in  1862,  to  Davenport,  Iowa;  and  thence  in 
1865,  to  this  county,  and  settled  on  this  farm  in  1866,  where  he  owns  200 
acres  of  land.  Mr.  S.  was  elected  assessor  in  1870;  has  held  the  office  to 
present  time.     His  children  are  Charles  H.  and  Samuel  B. 

SARGENT,  H.  E.,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Zumbrota;  was  born  in  Essex  Co., 
Mass.,  in  1852.  Came  to  this  county  with  parents  in  1857,  and  settled  in 
Leon  township,  and  remained  until  1866,  when  he  moved  to  Red  Wing; 
in  1875  he  moved  to  his  present  farm;  owns  80  acres  of  land,  worth  $4,000. 
Married  Letty  Barrett  in  May  1877;  she  was  born  in  Stafford,  Conn.,  in 
1849.     They  have  one  child,  an  infant,  not  named. 

STARRS,  JOHN  JACOB,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Zumbrota;  was  born  in 
Prussia,  in  1829.  Came  to  America  in  1852,  settling  in  Sandusky,  Ohio; 
thence,  in  1854,  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  and  to  this  farm  in  1856;  owns  520  acres. 
Married  in  Sandusky,  Ohio,  Rosena  Ferdinand,  in  1853;  she  was  born  in 
Germany,  1831.  Their  children  are — Mary,  Louisa,  Lewis,  John,  Edgar, 
Ida  and  Emma.     The  family  are  members  of  the  Ger.  Me.  Church. 

SHEDD,  HENRY  E.,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Was  born  in  N.  H., 
in  1831.  When  three  years  old,  moved  with  parents  to  Ipswich,  N.  H., 
where  his  father  was  engaged  as  a  teacher.  When  11  years  old,  he  moved 
with  his  father  to  Campton,  N.  H. ;  at  the  age  of  16  years  entered  the 
academy  at  Meriden,  N.  H. ;  at  the  age  of  20  years  went  to  Boston,  and 
resided  nearly  6  years;  then  came  to  Minnesota,  settling  on  this  farm. 
Owns  80  acres  of  land.  Married  Caroline  L.  Butler,  in  1852.  She  was 
born  in  Campton,  N.  H.,  in  1828.  Their  children  are — Charles  C,  Carrie 
M.,  Mary  E.,  Frederick  H.,  George  E  ,  Horace  E.,  Lewis  F.  and  Lucy  E. 


ZUMBROTA. 

ALRICE  BROS.,  manufacturers  and  dealers  in  boots  and  shoes,  Zumbrota 
village.  The  senior  partner,  A.  K.  Alrick,  was  born  in  Norway,  in  1849. 
Came  to  America  in  1866;  settled  in  Wis.  Married  in  Wis.,  Miss  Carrie 
Dahl,  Jan.  12,  1873.  She  was  born  in  Norway,  Oct.  22,  1851.  Moved  to 
this  village  June  5,  1878.  Their  children  are  Clarence  B.  and  Alma 
Blanch  Leona.     The  junior  partner,  O.  K.  Alrick,  was  born  in  Norway, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  621 

in  1854.  Came  to  America  in  1870,  settled  in  Wis.;  thence  in  1877,  to 
Minneapolis,  where  he  married  Bertha  A.  Olson,  Nov.  25,  1877.  She  was 
born  in  Dane  county,  Wis.,  Oct.  5,  1850. 

ANDERSON,  C.  B.,  dealer  in  boots  and  shoes,  Zumbrota  village.  Was  born 
in  Sweden,  July  22,  1842.  Came  to  America  in  June,  1865,  making  his 
first  permanent  settlement  in  this  village  in  1 868.  In  June,  1870,  estab- 
lished his  present  business.  Married  Miss  Anne  Strand,  Dec.  12,  1870. 
She  was  born  in  Norway,  Nov.  4,  1849.  Their  children  are — Adolph, 
Herman,  Oscar  and  Leonore. 

BAILEY,  JOSEPH,  Zumbrota  village,  retired  farmer.  Was  born  in  Mass., 
in  1813.  In  183 L  he  moved  to  Cambridge,  Mass. ;  thence  in  1844  to  West- 
ford,  Mass.  Came  west  and  settled  in  this  town  in  1856,  resided  here 
until  1859,  returned  to  Mass.  In  1866  he  returned  to  this  village,  where 
he  has  since  resided.  Married  in  1836,  Mary  S.  Baker,  who  is  a  native 
of  Holdeness,  N  Y.  Their  children  are — Mary  E.  and  George  J. ;  two 
are  deceased,  Elizabeth  A.  and  Harvey  N.,  the  latter  enlisted  in  Co.  D, 
1st  N.  H.  cavalry,  served  nine  months,  returned  on  sick  furlough,  and 
soon  after  died. 

BARTEAU,  STEPHEN  B»,  hardware  merchant;  born  in  Broome  county,  N. 
Y.,  in  1816;  1838,  married  Lucy  Hunt,  who  was  born  in  Oswego  couuty, 
N.  Y.,  in  1822,  died  1843;  has  by  this  marriage  one  son,  David.  Married 
again,  Zella  Waters,  1845;  she  was  born  in  Oswego  county,  N.  Y.,  in 
1820;  settled  on  the  Hudson  River,  where  he  was  engaged  in  farming  and 
stock  raising.  May,  1871,  came  to  this  county,  and  in  1873  established 
his  present  business.  Children  by  his  last  marriage  are,  Lewis  W.,  now 
in  St.  Paul;  Hattie  J.  D.,  and  Sydney  B. 

BIGEL0W,  PIIRAM,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  O.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Vermont  in 
1820;  1851  went  to  Massachusetts,  where  he  was  employed  as  overseer  of 
the  Bay  State  Manufacturing  Co.,  where  he  married  Dollie  D.  Bartlett, 
July  21,  1857.  She  was  born  in  Maine,  Jan.  21,  1834.  Came  to  this 
county  June,  1858;  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  240  acres.  Adelaide, 
Edgar  A.,  and  Hiram  W.  are  their  living  children. 

CLEMENS,  PETER,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  O.  Mazeppa,  Wabasha  county. 
Was  born  in  Germany,  March  14,  1841.  Came  to  America  1854,  settling 
in  New  York  city.  Came  to  this  county  1857;  settled  in  Pine  Island; 
enlisted  in  the  12th  Wis.  V.  I.,  company  C,  October,  1861.  At  the  expira- 
tion of  three  years  and  seven  months  was  honorably  discharged.  Was 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Atlanta.  Married  Miss  Mary  Bouliard,  Oct.  5, 
1864.  She  was  born  in  Illinois,  Nov.  22,  1846.  Mr.  C.  settled  on  his 
present  farm  of  233  acres  in  1867.  Their  children  are — Peter,  Frank, 
George,1  Joseph,  Mary  J.,  Willie  and  Anna.  The  family  are  members  of 
the  Catholic  Church. 


622  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

COGSWELL,  AUSTIN  I.,  blacksmith,  Zurabrota  village;  was  bom  in  New 

Hampshire,  in  1833.  Married  Maria  Connor,  in  1855;  she  was  born  inN. 
H.  in  1833.  Came  to  this  county  in  1862;  settled  in  Roscoe  township; 
followed  blacksmithing  and  farming  until  1869;  came  to  this  village  and 
established  his  present  business;  owns  80  acres  of  land  on  sec.  18,  Roscoe 
township;  has  one  daughter,  Margie  Estella,  who  was  born  April  27,  1876. 

COVLEDGE,  H.  W.,  photographer,  Zumbrota  village;  was  born  in  Vermont, 
April  14,  1841.  Came  to  Wis.  in  1818,  where  he  married  Rowena  M. 
Nichols,  1863;  she  was  born  in  Plymouth,  Vt.,  June  24,  1844;  1864  he 
moved  to  Goodhue  Co.;  settled  near  this  village;  engaged  in  farming  until 
spring  of  1876,  when  he  moved  to  Swift,  now  Pierce  Co.,  Minn.;  returned 
in  1877,  and  opened  an  art  gallery  in  this  village.  He  has  two  children, 
Addie  M.  and  George  W. 

CADY?  S.  G.,  lawyer,  Zumbrota  village.  Was  born  in  Vt.,  July, 29,  1847. 
Married  Harriet  Green,  March  3,  1872.  She  was  born  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
Aug.  23,  1855.  Came  to  Wis.  in  1853;  thence  to  Minneapolis,  Minn., 
same  year,  and  in  1854  to  Minneola  township,  this  county.  Enlisted  in 
the  7th  Minn.  V.  I.  in  1862;  served  until  1865,  was  honorably  discharged, 
returned  to  this  village,  where  he  has  since  resided.  May,  1874,  was 
admitted  to  the  bar,  has  since  followed  the  practice  of  law.  They  have  one 
daughter,  Cora  E. 

CHAFFEE?  L  M#»  contractor  and  builder,  Zumbrota  village.  Was  born  in 
Conn.,  Sept.  9,  1826.  Sept.,  1856,  came  to  this  county  and  remained  until 
July,  1858,  returned  to  his  native  county  in  Aug.  of  tDat  year,  Married 
Emily  F.  Roan.  She  was  born  in  London,  England,  Dec.  17,  1833.  Soon 
after  marriage  they  came  to  Red  Wing;  have  resided  in  tie  county,  mak- 
ing the  village  their  home  since  1873.  Their  children  are — Cornelia  L., 
Kate  C,  Frederick  M.,  Thomas  W.  and  Charles  D. 

EDDY?  STILLMAN  B.>  manufacturer  of  doors,  sash  and  blinds,  Zumbrota 
village.  Was  born  in  Madison  county,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  12,  1852.  Came  to 
Minnesota  in  1865,  settling  in  Red  Wing;  his  father,  John  B  Eddy,  died 
in  this  village,  March  18,  1875;  his  mother,  Laura  M.  Eddy,  lied  in  Red 
Wing,  Dec.  13,  1865.  Established  his  present  business  April,  1876.  His 
brother,  Elmer  W.  Eddy,  was  born  in  Madison  county,  N.  Y  ,  April  30, 
1857;  came  to  this  State  with  the  family,  and  is  now  in  his  brother's 
employ. 

F0LS0M,  At  B.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Was  born  in  Orleans  Co., 
Vt.,  1835,  where  he  married  Augusta  Bowley  in  1855;  she  was  born  in  Ver- 
montin  1835,  and  died  in  1868.  Came  to  this  State  and  settled  in  Marion,  on 
the  St.  Croix  River,  in  1855.  In  1857  he  settled  on  his  present  farm,  of 
160  acres.  Married  his  second  wife,  Nancy  Wright,  in  1868;  she  was  born 
in  Jefferson  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1841.  Children  by  his  first'  marriage  are — 
Ida,  Arvillo,  Alice,  Myron  and  Frank;  children  by  second  marriage  are — 
Effie,  Charles,  Edith  and  Julia. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  623 

FARNSWORTH,  NOAH,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Was  born  in 
Clinton  county,  N.  Y.,  June  19,  1824;  where  he  married  Mrs.  Theresa 
Hogan,  March  2,  1853;  she  was  born  in  the  same  county,  Sep.,  1824. 
Came  to  this  county  Oct.,  1872;  owns  190  acres,  worth  $50  per  acre.  Chil- 
dren are — Charles  H.,  Herman  E.  and  Hattie.  Mrs.  Farnsworth  has  one 
daughter  by  her  former  marriage,  Ella  S.  The  family  are  members  of  the 
M.  E.  Church. 

GILES?  Ni  Rtj  of  the  firm  of  Blake  &  Giles,  jewelers,  Zumbrota  village.  Was 
born  in  Bristol  county,  Mass.,  in  1832.  Enlisted  May  1,  1861,  in  com- 
pany A,  8th  Mass.  V.  I. ;  served  eleven  months  and  was  honorably  dis- 
charged. September,  1863,  came  to  this  county,  where  he  has  since  resided. 
Married  Dorsie  Nichols  in  1855.  Their  children  are — William  F.,  Alice 
M.,  John  H  ,  Anna  F.,  Charles  N.,  Sarah  and  Mary. 

GROYER,  BARKER  C,  livery,  feed  and  sale  stable.  Born  in  Bethal,  Oxford 
county,  Maine,  in  1840,  where  he  married  Lizzie  H.  Rose  in  1863.  She 
was  born  in  Plymouth,  Mass.,  in  1840.  Emigrated  April,  1868,  to  this 
county;  engaged  in  farming  and  livery.  In  the  fall  of  1875  was  elected  to 
the  lower  house  of  the  State  Legislature  from  the  seventeenth  district,  and 
re-elected  in  the  fall  of  1877.  He  is  treasurer  of  Goodhue  County  Agri- 
cultural Society.  Herbert  B.,  Lillian  M.,  James  D.,  Charles  L.  and  Luella 
E.,  are  his  living  children;  two  are  dead — Franklin  H.  and  Howard. 

GILES,  JAMES  H.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  O.  White  Willow.  Born  in  Bristol 
county,  Mass.,  in  1845.  Resided  there  until  1862,  when  he  enlisted  in 
First  Artillery,  company  A.  Served  seven  months,  and  in  1863  came  to 
this  county.  Same  year  enlisted  in  company  C,  1st  regt.  Minn.  V.  I. 
Served  until  June  22,  1866.  Was  honorably  discharged  at  Fort  Snelling, 
Minn.  Settled  on  his  present  estate  in  1867.  80  acres,  valued  at  $40  per 
acre. 

GEORGE,  FRED,  proprietor  of  Zumbrota  House.  Born  in  England  in  1838. 
Emigrated  to  America  in  1850,  settling  in  Conn. ;  1857,  removed  to  Chi- 
cago, engaged  as  salesman  in  a  wholesale  grocery  house.  Nov.,  1863, 
enlisted  in  the  U.  S.  navy;  served  fifteen  months;  then  settled  in  Craw- 
ford county,  Pa.,  where  he  married  Marion  Cram,  Nov.,  1864.  She  was 
born  in  Scotland,  in  1840.  He  returned  to  Chicago  in  July,  1868, 
and  followed  the  wholesale  tobacco  trade  until  1870,  then  came  to  this 
county.  1872,  located  in  Zumbrota,  and  assumed  the  management  of  the 
Zumbrota  House.     Their  children  are — Willis  F. ,  Frederick  J.  and  Howard. 

GREEN,  PHIL0  M.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  O.  Zumbrota.  Was  bom  in  Lewis 
county,  N.  Y.,  June  2,  1834.  1859,  came  to  Wisconsin,  where  he  married 
Phebe  A.  Rogers,  Nov.  10,  1860.  She  was  born  in  Otsego  county,  N.  Y., 
Aug.  29,  1842;  1864  came  to  this  county;  in  the  spring  of  1865,  settled  on 
his  present  farm,  where  he  now  owns  89  acres,  worth  $50  per  acre.  Has 
held  the  office  of  school  director  for  many  years.  His  children  are — J.  C, 
Philo  E.  and  Ethel  May.  The  family  are  members  of  the  Congregational 
Church. 


624  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

HALL,  OSCAR  H.,  physician,  surgeon  and  druggist,  Zumbrota  village,  was 
born  in  Erie  county,  N.  Y.,  November  29,  1842;  was  married  to  Delia  M. 
Meade,  April  15,  1867;  she  was  born  in  Columbia  county,  Wis.,  Aug.  15, 
1847.  Mr.  Hall  enlisted  in  Co.  A,  8th  New  York  Cavalry,  Aug.  6,  1862, 
and  was  honorably  discharged  at  the  expiration  of  three  years'  service. 
He  received  his  medical  education  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  graduating  iu  the 
fall  of  1868.  September  of  the  same  year  came  to  this  village,  and  com- 
menced the  practice  of  medicine;  1874,  in  partnership  with  his  brother, 
established  their  present  drug  store.  He  has  two  daughters,  named  Virgie 
and  Margie. 

HOFF,  AUGUST  FRED,  druggist  and  chemist,  was  bom  in  Norway  in  1842; 
came  to  America  in  1866,  settling  in  Chicago;  1871  moved  to  Norway, 
111.,  and  in  1878  came  to  this  village,  established  his  present  business. 
Married,  in  Norway,  1866,  Miss  Emma  S.  Olson;  she  was  born  in  1848, 
died  in  America  in  1871;  has  one  daughter  by  this  marriage — Rayna  Ame- 
lia. Married  again,  Maria  Tuftte,  1872.  She  was  born  in  Norway,  Oct. 
25,  1844;  they  have  three  children,  Emanuel,  Maria  S.  and  Seline  C. 

HOLLAND,  8#  Ct,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Franklin  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Dec.  14,  1835.  Came  to  this  county,  settled  in  Red  Wing,  in  1854. 
1860,  came  to  this  town,  pre-empted  160  acres  in  sec.  2.  Enlisted  in  Co. 
A,  V.  I.,  5th  Minn.,  Dec.  19,  1861;  served  until  Dec.  28,  1864,  being  hon- 
orably discharged  at  that  time;  returned  to  this  county,  where  he  married 
Julia  Allen,  Nov.  1st,  1866.  She  was  born  in  Sullivan  county,  N.  H., 
Jan.  23,  1844.  Settled  on  his  present  farm,  consisting  of  393  acres. 
Held  local  offices  many  years,  and  was  elected  Nov.  8,  1877,  to  the  State 
legislature.     Their  children  are — Stella  and  Mary.     Lost  one  child,  Alice. 

H0LT0N,  NELSON,  farmer,  sec.  1,  P.  0.  Goodhue  Center.  Born  in  Nor- 
way, Nov.  27,  1838.  Came  to  America  in  1853.  Settled  in  Wis. ;  1855, 
moved  to  Grant  county,  Wis.;  Aug.,  1862,  enlisted  in  Co.  G,  33d  Wis. 
V.  I.  Participated  in  siege  of  Vicksburg,  Nashville,  Tupelo,  Miss.,  and 
with  Sully's  expedition  up  the  Red  River.  Came  to  this  county  in  1867; 
married  Jennie  Ingbretson,  June  15,  1867.  She  was  born  in  Norway, 
Aug.  9,  1846.  Settled  on  his  present  farm,  1868.  Owns  160  acres.  Have 
four  children — Minne  T.,  Joseph  H.,  Rocelia,  Mabel.  Are  members  of  N. 
L.  Church. 

HALL,  0.  I.,  physician,  surgeon  and  druggist.  Born  in  Wales,  N.  Y., 
Sept.  11,  1843.  Graduated  from  the  medical  department  at  Buffalo  Uni- 
versity, Feb.  28,  1873.  Married  Annie  Holden,  April  14,  1873.  She  was 
born  in  Ravenshead,  Eng.,  1845.  Settled  in  this  village  in  July,  1874, 
where  he  has  followed  his  profession.  His  only  child,  Sarah,  was  born  in 
July,  1877. 

LARSON,  LARS,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Norway,  March  28, 
1813,  where  he  married  Mary  Halgerson,  June  22,  1852;  she  was  born  in 
Norway,  April  14,  1828.     Emigrated  June  23,  1858,  and  settled  in  Wana- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY  625 

ruingo,  where  he  resided  until  1861;  moved  to  Minueola  township;  thence 
to  his  present  estate;  owns  160  acres.  Julia,  Lars,  Henry,  Joseph,  Severt, 
Martin,  Carrie,  John,  Lena,  and  Neltz,  are  the  names  of  their  children. 
Family  are  members  of  the  N.  L.  Church. 

LEWIS,  CHARLES,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  New  Hamp- 
shire, 1818.  Moved  to  Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  1828.  Married  Cornelia 
Hart  in  1840.  She  was  born  in  Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  July  15,  1820. 
Came  to  this  county  in  April,  1864,  and  settled  in  Red  Wing.  1865,  moved 
to  Wacoota;  resided  there  until  1872,  then  settled  on  his  farm  of  155 
acres.  Their  children  are  Henry  and  John.  Are  members  of  the  M.  E. 
church. 

McKINSTRY,  HOWARD,  L.,  physician  and  surgeon,  Zumbrota  village. 
Was  born  in  Pa.,  June  14,  1846.  Attended  Mercers  burg  College  in  1860; 
remained  about  three  years  and  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  with 
Dr.  A.  H.  Seuseny,  of  Chambersburg,  Pa.  Entered  Jefferson  Medical 
College  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Dunglisen,  who  was  dean  of  that  institution; 
remained  there  about  one  year  and  a  half;  he  then  went  to  the  University  of 
Pa.,  where  he  had  for  his  preceptor  Dr.  H.  L.  Hodge,  also  a  professor  in 
the  university.  1869  graduated,  commenced  the  practice  of  medicine  in 
Mercersburg,  1872.  Came  to  Chicago  in  1872,  purchased  the  drug  busi- 
ness of  Haskell  &  Dudley,  which  he  conducted,  together  with  the  practice 
of  medicine,  until  the  spring  of  1874.  In  June,  1875,  came  to  this  village; 
has  practised  his  profession  since  arriving  here;  has  been  successful,  and  is 
doing  a  large  business.  Married  Mary  S.  Broderick,  of  Baltimore,  in  1872. 
She  is  a  native  of  Virginia.  Their  children  are — Richard  W.,  Mary  B., 
Howard  L.  and  Margaret.     Lost  two  children,  John  and  Frank. 

MURD0CK,  A.  C,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Madison  Co., 
N.  Y.,  in  1822,  where  he  married  Emily  0.  Clark  in  1849;  she  was  born 
in  same  county  in  1832 — died  in  this  county  May  14,  1875.  Moved  to 
Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1855.  Arriving  in  this  town  Aug.,  1858,  where 
he  pre-empted,  and  in  1861  settled  on  his  present  estate;  owns  310  acres. 
Is  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  this  town,  and  has  nobly  braved  the  hard- 
ships of  pioneer  life.     Willie  L.,  Eva  A.  and  Nellie  A.  are  their  children. 

.MASON,  D.  F.,  of  the  firm  of  Mason  Bros.,  hardware  dealers,  Zumbrota  vil- 
lage, was  born  in  Oswego  county,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  28,  1847;  fall  of  1866, 
came  to  Wisconsin,  where  he  married  Miss  Mary  E.  Clement,  Dec.  28, 
1868;  she  was  born  May  11,  1851.  Came  to  this  county  in  1875,  and  estab- 
lished his  present  business  in  July,  1878.  He  has  one  son,  Eugene,  born 
February  16,  1871. 

MARTIN,  THOMAS  J.,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  O.  Mazeppa,  Wabasha  county. 
Was  born  in  Pa.,  May  27,  1831;  married  Caroline  Chase,  June*29,  1853. 
She  was  born  in  Pa.,  March  9,  1833;  June,  1862,  came  to  this  county, 
settled  on  his  present  estate;  owns  120  acres.  Their  children  are,  Gertrude, 
now  Mrs.  Arnold;  Jennie,  Marion  and  Benjamin. 
41 


626  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

McGINNIS,  WILLIAM,  farmer,  resides  in  Wabasha  county.  Was  born  in 
Galena,  111.,  Dec.  15,  1855;  there  his  father  died  in  1856,  and  in  1858  he, 
with  his  mother,  moved  to  Douglas  county,  Kansas,  and  remained  till  1867, 
when  he  moved  to  Wabasha  county,  where  he  has  since  resided.  His 
mother  is  now  a  resident  of  Olms te ad  county.   ■ 

NICHOLS,  D.  B.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Bom  in  Plymouth,  Vt., 
March  29,  1847.  At  the  age  of  six  years,  with  parents,  moved  to  Wis. 
1864  came  to  this  county,  where  he  married  Ellen  A.  Eddy,  Sept.  26,  1866; 
she  was  born  in  Madison  county,  N.  Y.,  April  27,  1849.  Enlisted  in  Co. 
M,  1st  Minn.  Heavy  Artillery,  Feb.  16,  1865;  discharged  at  Nashville, 
Sept.  27,  1865.  Settled  on  their  present  estate,  75  acres,  Dec,  1869. 
Children  are — Arthur,  Hattie  L.  and  John.  Lost  two,  James  and  Lorinda 
E.     Family  are  members  of  M.  E.  Church. 

NORDVOLD,  OLOF  0.,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  White  Willow.  Was  born  in 
Norway,  May  30,  1844.  Attended  Oscar  Seminary,  graduating  in  1864; 
taught  school  until  1869.  Came  to  America,  remaining  a  short  time  in 
Iowa;  came  to  this  county,  settled  in  Belle  Creek  township;  engaged  as 
teacher  of  Norwegian  Schools  in  that  and  Minneola  townships  seven 
years.  June,  1876,  settled  on  present  farm  of  256  acres.  Married  Ester 
Christy  Klevgaard,  March  25,  1873;  she  was  born  in  Wis.,  Oct.  18,  1850. 
Their  children  are — Olof  M.,  Mary  J.  and  Jessie  C.  They  are  members  of 
N.  E.  L.  Church. 

OLSON,  BOND,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Zumbrota;  was  born  in  Sweden,  July 
18,  1837.  Married  Ella  A.  Barrett,  Dec.  25,  1867;  she  was  born  in  Staf- 
ford, Conn.,  June  11,  1844.  Mr.  0.  came  to  this  county  in  1855;  settled 
in  Red  Wing;  resided  there  until  1856,  then  moved  to  Zumbrota;  1861 
enlisted  in  Co.  D,  3rd  Minn.  V.  I. ;  served  three  years;  re-enlisted  in  1864; 
was  honorably  discharged  1865,  holding  the  rank  of  Brigade  Quartermaster. 

PALMEB,  H.  Ht,  merchant,  Zumbrota  village;  was  born  in  New  Hamp- 
shire, Nov.  1,  1831;  went  to  Worcester,  Mass.,  in  1852.  Came-  to  this 
village  in  1860,  and  engaged  in  milling  until  the  fall  of  1865,  when  he 
began  his  present  business.  Married  Adelaide  A.  Halbert,  Nov.  12,  1863; 
she  was  born  in  Westmoreland,  N.  Y.,  in  Oct.,  1830. 

PERSON,  R.,  grocer,  Zumbrota  village;  was  born  in  Vermont,  Dec.  12,  1824; 
went  to  Indiana  in  1851 ;  married  Mary  Doxey  in  1852.  She  was  born  in 
Indiana  March  2,  1837;  1853,  moved  to  Illinois,  and  in  1857  to  this  county; 
engaged  in  farming  until  1864,  then  moved  to  this  village  and  opened  a 
furniture  store;  1878,  established  his  present  business.  Has  two  daugh- 
ters, Addie  and  Jennie;  and  four  children  deceased,  Ella,  Willie,  Frank 
and  Fannie. 

PEARSON,  FREEMAN,  farmer,  sec.  25,  P.  0.  Mazeppa.  Was  born  in  New 
Hampshire,  May  28,  1828.  Came  to  this  county  in  1855,  settled  at  his 
present  home;  owns  180  acres  of  valuable  land;  was  the  third  actual 
settler  in  Zumbrota  township;  1868,  he  returned  to  New  Hampshire,  and 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 


62? 


married  Mrs.  L.  W.  Harding,  in  October  of  that  year.  She  was  born  in 
that  State  May  2,  1835;  have  one  child,  an  infant  daughter,  not  named, 
born  July  21,  1878.  Mrs.  Pearson  has  one  son  by  her  former  marriage, 
named  Herbert  N.,  born  July  28,  1858.  Mr.  Pearson  has  been  actively 
identified  with  all  the  important  enterprises  of  his  town  and  county. 

PERSON,  GEORGE,  hardware  merchant,  Zumbrota  village.  Was  born  in 
Vt.  in  1833.  1855,  moved  to  111.  1857,  came  to  Zumbrota.  In  1857, 
erected  the  first  blacksmith  shop  in  the  village,  followed  the  business  until 
1866,  has  since  been  engaged  in  his  present  business.  Married  Mrs.  Mary 
Elliott,  1866.  She  was  born  in  Maine,  1837.  Their  children  are— Abbie, 
Edward  S.  and  Charles.     Mrs.  Person  has  one  son,  George,  by  her  former 


marriage. 


PARKER,  JAMES,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  White  Willow.  Born  in  New 
York  city,  June  19,  1836.  Emigrated  to  Canada,  resided  there  until  1842, 
then  moved  to  Wis.  1863,  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  on  his  present 
estate  of  200  acres.  Married  Eliza  Shaw  in  1868.  She  was  born  in  N.  H. 
in  1847.  Mrs.  P.  is  a  member  of  M.  E.  Church.  Frank  is  their  only  child, 
born  Nov.  6,  1872. 

PARKER,  ROBERT,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  White  Willow.  Born  in  New 
York  city,  Sept.  1,  1838.  Came  to  this  county  in  1863.  Dec.  15,  1863, 
enlisted  in  Bracket's  battallion,  Co.  D,  served  until  May  19,  1866,  was 
honorably  discharged.  Married  Lucretia  Parker,  Feb.  19,  1869.  She 
was  born  in  Vt.,  July  23,  1848.  Settled  on  his  present  farm  in  1869. 
Owns  483  acres  of  valuable  land.  Orren  L.  is  their  only  child.  Are 
members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

RICKER,  S.  Sm  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Was  born  in  Maine, 
April  15,  1841.  Came  to  Wabasha  county,  Minn.,  with  parents  in  1864, 
where  he  married  Hannah  E.  Mitchell,  Nov.  22,  1864.  She  was  born  in 
Maine,  Jan.  14,  1844.  1866  settled  on  his  present  farm  of  80  acres.  Owns 
200  acres  of  land  in  the  western  portion  of  this  State.  Their  children  are 
— Verdie  E.,  Allen  A.,  Winfred  R.  and  Walter  S. 

SMITH,  Ht,  grocer,  Zumbrota  village.  Was  born  in  Houston  county,  Minn., 
in  1853.  1874  came  to  this  county,  settled  in  Red  Wing,  where  he  mar- 
ried Agnes  Schafer,  Jan.  9,  1877.  She  was  born  in  Germany  in  1855. 
The  fall  of  1877  moved  to  this  village;  engaged  in  his  present  business;  is 
doing  a  large  and  increasing  business. 

STEARNS,  HON.  ISAAC  C,  Zumbrota  village.  Was  born  in  N.  H.,  Feb. 
28,  1820.  Moved  to  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  in  1853,  where  he  was  engaged  in 
the  publication  of  the  two  well-known  monthly  magazines,  "The  Mothers" 
Magazine,"  and  "Merry's  Museum."  1857,  came  to  this  county  and  set- 
tled where  this  village  now  stands.  He  owns  800  acres  of  choice  land, 
besides  about  1,500  acres  in  other  portions  of  the  State.  Since  coining 
here,  he  has  devoted  his  attention  almost  wholly  to  farming,  raising  in  one 


628  THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

year  (1877)  15,000  bushels  of  wheat.  In  1859,  he  was  elected  representa- 
tive to  the  2d  General  Assembly  of  Minnesota;  re-elected  the  following 
year.  Married  Lucy  T.  Wheeler,  at  New  Ipswich,  N.  H.,  Nov.  1845. 
She  died  in  November,  1859.  He  had  two  daughters  by  this  marriage, 
Abbie  M.,  Lucy  E.,  who  married  Edward  L.  Malhuus,  and  died  Oct.  18, 
1874,  aged  21  years,  leaving  one  son,  named  Edward.  Mr.  S.  married  his 
second  wife  Aug.,  1860;  Mrs.  Amanda  P.  Eames.  She  died  Dec,  1872. 
He  was  married  again  Nov.,  1873,  to  Miss  Arvilla  L.  Grover.  They  have 
one  son,  Clarence,  and  one  deceased,  Isaac  0. 

SC0FIELD,  D.  B.,  was  born  in  Livingston  county,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  2,  1838. 

Moved  to  Illinois  with  parents  when  young;  thence  to  Wisconsin,  and  in 

October,  1858  to  this  village.     Enlisted  in  1862  in  company  H,  8th  Minn. 

V.   I. ;  was  mustered  out  July,  1865.    Married  Ermina  Belle  Parker,  Oct. 

11,  1865.     She  was  born  in  Painsville,  O.,  April  27,  1846. 

BIAS,  DEFOREST,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  0.,  Mazeppa,  Wabasha  county.  Was 
born  in  Maine,  Aug.  20,  1854.  Came  to  this  county  with  parents  in  1869; 
settled  where  he  now  lives.  The  farm  consists  of  40  acres  of  very  valuable 
land.  Married  Annie  Mitchell,  April  14,  1877.  She  was  born  in  Maine, 
Nov.  29,  1858,  and  came  to  Wabasha  county,  settling  near  Mazeppa,  with 
parents  in  1864. 

W00BURY,  L.  D.,  dealer  in  agricultural  implements,  also  musical  instru- 
ments, Zumbrota  village;  was  born  in  New  Hampshire,  1817;  moved,  with 
parents,  when  young,  to  Vermont;  thence,  in  1832,  to  Orleans  county, 
■  Vt.,  where  he  married  Catharine  Glidden,  Feb.,  1841;  she  was  born  in  that 
county  in  1819.  Moved  to  Concord,  Mass. ;  thence  to  Hollister,  Mass., 
from  there  to  Orleans  county,  Vt. ;  thence  to  New  York,  June,  1861; 
thence,  in  1862,  to  Ohio;  thence  to  Illinois;  thence,  in  Feb.,  1864,  to  Ma- 
zeppa, Wabasha  county,  Minn.;  remained  until  1867;  purchased  a  farm; 
remained  until  1876,  then  moved  to  this  village  and  established  his  present 
business.     His  children  are  Mirnett,  Edwin,  Viola,  Levi  and  Katie. 

WHIPPLE,  CHARES  J.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  O.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Madison 
county,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  10,  1845.  Removed  to  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  1861; 
and  in  1865  came  to  this  county,  settled  on  his  present  estate,  160  acres, 
a  fine  farm.  Married  Lousia  A.  Nichols,  Feb.  1,  1866;  she  was  born  in 
Plymouth,  Vt.,  March  4,  1840.  Charles,  Mary,  Wallace  N.,  Clarence,  are 
their  living  children. 

WARD,  CHARLES,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Was  born  in  Mass., 
Oct.  13,  1818;  when  26  years  of  age  went  to  Lowell,  Mass.,  engaged  in  the 
mercantile  business.  Married  Harriet  King,  April  21,  1847;  she  was  born 
in  Chelsea,  Vt.,  Feb.  20,  1825.  Was  in  business  in  Lowell  until  1856, 
came  to  this  county  and  pre-empted  the  land  on  which  he  now  lives.  Has 
one  son,  Charles  A.     The  family  are  members  of  the  Cong.  Church. 

WELLS,  WILLIAM  S.,  of  Hubbard,  Wells  &  Co.,  proprietors  of  the 
"  Forest  Mills,"  was  born  in  Elniira,  N.  Y.,  June  26,  1839;  at  the  age  of 


THE    HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  629 

sixteen,  he  arrived  in  Napierville,  111. ;  there  worked  on  a  farm  in  summer 
and  went  to  school  in  winter,  until  the  spring  of  1857;  then  engaged  with 
a  drover,  at  $12  per  month,  and  came  with  him  to  Minnesota;  made  a 
claim  near  Zumbrota,  and  followed  various  employments,  until  Sept.  1861, 
when  he  enlisted  in  Co.  I.  2nd  Minn.  V.  I. ;  served  with  the  regiment 
until  severely  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at  Chickamauga;  was  paroled 
and  sent  through  the  lines  to  Chattanooga,  ten  days  after  the  battle;  con- 
fined at  Chattanooga  from  Sept.  29,  1863,  to  March  1,  1861,  when  he  was 
able  to  move;  procured  his  discharge,  March  9,  1861;  returned  to  Minne- 
sota in  May ;  engaged  in  farming  and  stock  business.  In  1867,  in  com- 
pany with  H.  H.  Palmer,  commenced  the  erection  of  the  "  Forest  Mills;" 
completed  in  May,  1868;  now  operated  under  the  firm  name  of  "  Hubbard, 
Wells  &  Co."  Established  the  "Forrest  Mills  Store,1 '  in  1870;  and  in 
company  with  Messrs.  Hubbard,  Ford  &  Brown,  built  the  "  Mazeppa 
Mills,"  in  1875.  Mr.  Wells  has  operated  quite  extensively  in  horses  over 
a  large  portion  of  the  United  States,  from  St.  Paul  to  the  Rio  Grande,  and 
in  1874,  started  "Benson's  Livery, "  the  largest  in  the  State,  west  of  Min- 
neapolis; operated  under  the  firm  name  of  W.  S.  Wells  &  Co.  In  1878,.in 
company  with  Gen.  Hubbard  and  Jas.  G.  Lawrence,  obtained  control  of 
the  M.  M.  R.  R.,  which  was  at  that  time  in  a  deplorable  condition.  They 
at  once  commenced  its  improvement,  and  built  forty -five  miles  of  road  in 
fifty  days,  taking  much  of  the  material  from  the  rough ;  and  under  the  new 
management  the  road  is  much  improved,  as  well  as  its  financial  condition. 
Mr.  W.  married,  July  3,  1861,  Emma  Dickey;  their  children  are,  Carrie 
M.,  Glenn  W.,  Emma  and  William  S.  Mrs.  Wells  is  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Church;  his  creed  is  a  simple  faith  in  God  and  nature. 


BELLE    CREEK. 

CADWELL,  Ht,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Belle  Creek.  Born  in  Onondaga 
county,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  15,  1827.  Married  Mary  Gates,  Nov.  2,  1819.  She 
was  born  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  April  2,  1832,  and  died  April  25,  1868.  Mar- 
ried Jane  Glen,  Nov.  11,  1868.  She  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1811.  Went 
to  Indiana  in  1838,  and  to  this  county  in  1855;  owns  97  acres  of  land. 
Alphonzo  L.,  Homer  A.,  Alice  L.,  Charles  F.,  are  children  by  first  mar- 
riage; Earnest  E.,  Charles  F.,  (the  latter  killed  by  being  thrown  from  a 
wagon,)  and  William  0.,  Hiram  J.,  Joseph  F.,  and  Stephen  J.,  are  chil- 
dren by  second  marriage. 

DOYLE,  M.,  farmer,  sec.  3;  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Troy,  N.  Y.,  Oct., 
1825.  Moved  to  Illinois  in  1852;  came  to  this  county  in  1851;  married  S. 
E.  C.  Gilbert  in  1859;  she  was  born  in  Troy,  N.  Y.,  in  1810.  Lillian  E., 
Helen  M.,  Gilbert  W.,  Caroline  L.,  Charles  J.,  Edward  M.,  Henry  St. 
Clare,  Josephine  E.,  John  V.  R.,  Vincent  L.,  Ambrose  A.  and  Raphael  F., 
are  his  children.  Owns  160  acres  of  land.  Has  held  several  prominent 
offices  in  his  township. 


630  THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

ERICKSON,  PETER  E.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Belle  Creek.  Born  in  Swe- 
den, Aug.  14,  1815.  Maried  Anna  G.  Olson.  She  was  born  Sept.  21, 
1848.  Married  for  second  wife,  Iugebor  Larson.  She  was  born  in  Nor- 
way, Jan.  23,  1831.  Lived  in  Rock  Island  county,  Ills.,  one  year.  Came 
to  this  county  Sept.  1,  1855.  Owns  160  acres  of  land.  Erick,  Gustave  E., 
Erick  J.,  Peter  G.,  Oscar  H.,  are  children  by  first  marriage.  Charles  W., 
Erick  L.,  Anna  W.,  Johnannah  and  John  A.  are  children  by  second 
marriage. 

FULCRUT,  G.  W.,  farmer.,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Belle  Creek.  Born  in  Pa.,  April 
18,  1833.  Married  Mary  E.  Bush,  Oct.  20,  1853.  She  was  born  July  12, 
1836.  Moved  from  Ills.,  to  this  county  in  the  fall  of  1856.  Owns  235 
acres  of  land.  Rosa  L.,  Charles  M.,  Frank,  Clara  E.,  Bessie  E.,  Samuel 
G.  and  George  W.  are  the  names  of  their  children. 

GORMAN,  MICHAEL,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Belle  Creek.     Born  in  Ireland, 
Oct.,  1823.     Came  to  this  country  in  1843,  settling  in  the  State  of  N.  Y. 
Moved  to  Wis.,  in  1850.     Married  Mariah  Falvey,  who  was  born  in  Ire- 
land, in  1825.     Eliza,  John,  Mary,  Kittie,  Emeline,  Thomas,  Nellie  and 
'James,  are  their  children. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Ireland, 
May  12,  1825.  Came  to  this  country  in  1844,  settling  in  Massachusetts. 
Came  to  this  county  in  1855,  and  now  owns  160  of  land.  Married  in  Troy, 
N.  Y.,  Leavina  Burill,  Oct.  12,  1854.  She  was  born  in  Canada,  June  22, 
1834. 

HIMMELMAN  CHARLES,  JR.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in 
Sweden,  May  4,  1853.  Emigrated  to  this  county,  June  29,  1865.  Owns 
in  this  township  320  acres  of  land.     Has  held  the  office  of  school  trustee. 

JOHNSON,  NELS,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  White  Rock.  Born  in  Sweden, 
Oct.  12,  1829.  Came  to  this  country  in  1854;  to  this  county  in  the  spring 
of  1855.  Married  Matte  Ricka,  Dec.  18,  1858;  she  was  born  in  Denmark, 
Jan.  22,  1825.  Matild  E.,  Mary  F.,  John,  James  A.,  are  the  names  of 
their  children.  Mr.  Johnson  owns  92  acres  of  land.  Is  a  member  of  the 
Lutheran  Church. 

O'NEIL,  JAMES,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  White  Rock.  Born  in  Ireland, 
March,  1821.  Emigrated  to  the  State  of  N.  Y.,  in  1848;  thence  to  Ills., 
in  1852.  Came  to  this  county  in  the  summer  of  1854.  Married  Margaret 
Edwards  in  1845;  she  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1818.  Nicholas,  their  eldest 
son,  died  in  the  State  of  N.  Y.,  May,  1841.  James,  John,  Charles  and 
Henry,  are  their  living  sons.  Ann,  their  only  daughter,  died  in  1868. 
She  was  the  first  birth  in  this  township.  Mr.  Q'Neil  owns  160  acres  of 
land,  and  belongs  to  the  Catholic  Church. 

PETERSON,  JOHN,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Belle  Creek.  Born  in  Sweden, 
Sept.  3,  1816.  Married  Louisa  Graff,  May  17,  1855,  in  Boston,  Mass.  She 
was  born  in  January,  1825.  Moved  to  Wis.,  and  to  this  county  in  1861. 
His  land  he  values  at  $6,000.  Members  of  Lutheran  church.  Charles, 
John,  Edward,  Levi,  Christiana  M.,  and  Olina,  are  their  children. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  631 


STANTON. 


DELINE,  JOHN,  farmer,  *sec.  34,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Born  in  Mont- 
gomery county,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  25,  1818.  In  1828  moved  with  parents  to 
Orleans  county.  May,  1855,  moved  to  this  county;  settled  on  his  present 
farm,  186  acres,  worth  $35  per  acre.  Married  Eliza  A.  Housel,  in  Somer- 
set, Niagara  county,  N.  Y.  She  was  born  in  Lansing,  Tompkins  county, 
Nov.  6,  1824.  Their  children  are— J.  D.,  Cynthia*  and  Alma  E.  Lost 
four  by  death,  whose  names  were — Lydia,  Orpha  A.  Martha  J.  and  John  W. 

DIBBLE,  ALONZA,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Born  in 
Fairfield  county,  Conn.,  Dec.  12,  1826.  Fall  of  1832  with  parents  moved 
to  Switzerland  county,  Ind. ;  remained  until  1850;  crossed  the  plains  to 
California;  remained  about  sixteen  months,  engaged  in  mining;  returned 
to  Indiana;  engaged  as  boatman  on  the  Ohio  River,  running  as  far  south 
as  Memphis  and  New  Orleans.  In  1854  he  came  to  this  county,  pre- 
empted a  quarter  section  of  land  in  sections  23  and  24  this  township. 
Married  Louisa  Ahlers,  June  11,  1855.  She  was  born  in  Prussia  in  1836; 
died  March  25,  1869.  Their  children  are— Sarah  L.,  Alice  M.  and  Edward 
A.  Married  again  to  Miss  Rebecca  Chapman,  Aug.  28,  1871,  who  is  a 
native  of  Northampton,  N.  H.  The  family  are  members  of  the  Episcopal 
Church. 

FERGUSON,  DONALD,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  0.  Stanton.  Born  in  Canada  East, 
Feb.  17,  1825.  Spring  of  1861  he  moved  to  Pierce  county,  Wis.,  engaged 
in  farming  until  the  fall  of  1877,  when  he  moved  to  his  present  farm  160 
acres,  worth  $6,000.  Married  Mary  McMillan,  June  12,  1851.  She  was 
born  in  Canada  East,  Aug.  2,  1831,  died,  Sept.  18,  1874.  Their  children 
are — John,  Duncan  J.,  Margaret  (died  Sept.  10,  1859,)  Margaret,  Archi- 
bald A.  Married  again  to  Mrs.  Jane  M.  Learmont,  March  21,  1877.  She 
was  born  in  Canada,  Oct.  18,  1839. 

fclOUDY,  FRANCIS,  farmer,  sec.  34,  P.  0.  Stanton.  Born  in  Ireland,  Aug. 
15,  1838.  Came  to  America,  May  3,  I860-,  settled  in  this  county,  and  in 
1865,  settled  on  his  present  estate,  160  acres.  Married  Bridget  McAweeny, 
Jan.,  1865.  She  was  born  in  Ireland,  1849.  Mr.  G.  has  held  important 
local  offices  for  many  years,  and  in  1873  was  elected  assessor,  which 
position  he  still  retains.  His  children  are — William  R.,  Arthur,  Francis, 
James,  Anna  E.,  Nathaniel  and  Mary. 

G0UDY,  WILLIAM,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  O.  Stanton.  Born  in  Ireland,  Aug. 
3,  1838;  came  to  America  in  1856,  settling  in  this  township,  where  he 
married  Susie  Grant,  Sept.  27,  1865.  She  was  born  in  Scotland,  July  4, 
1841.  Mr.  G.  enlisted  in  Co.  C,  6th  Minn.  V.  I.,  Aug.  12,  1862;  was  dis- 
charged Aug.  29,  1865.  Settled  on  his  farm  in  1868,  which  consists  of  80 
acres,  worth  $50  per  acre.  He  also  owns  285  acres  in  Martin  county,  worth 
$6,000;  was  appointed  postmaster  of  Stanton  in  1868,  which  office  he  still 


632  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

holds.  Their  children  are,  William  E.,  Anna  L.,  Frederick  G.,  and  Liz- 
zie M. 

GOULD,  GEORGE  W.,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Stanton.     Born  in  Vt.,  Nov. 

4,  1830.     1853,  moved  to  Dodge  county,  Wis.,  engaged  in  farming  until 

1855,  then  moved  to  this  county,  and  settled  where  he  now  lives.  Married 
Miss  A.  Daniels,  Oct.  29,  1855.  She  was  born  in  Vt.,  March  18,  1833. 
Enlisted  in  Co.  I,  1st  Minn,  heavy  artillery,  Feb.  6,  1865,  was  discharged 
Sept.  27,  same  year,  at  Nashville,  Tenn.  Mr.  Gould's  parents  came  to 
this  county  in  1857,  and  have  since  died.  Mrs.  Gould's  parents  also  came 
in  the  same  year,  her  mother  is  dead,  and  her  father  resides  with  her. 
They  have  lost  two  children  by  death,  Clara  and  an  infant  son.  They  are 
members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

HASERICK,  F.  G.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Stanton.  Born  in  Saxony,  Ger- 
many, Dec.  20,  1824.  Came  to  America  in  1850,  settled  near  Salem, 
Mass.     The  following  year  he  was  joined  by  his  family,  lived  there   until 

1856,  in  the  employ  of  the  Lawrence  Bay  State  Company  and  the  Nauin- 
keag  cotton  factory,  as  dyer.  May  28,  1856,  settled  on  his  present  farm  of 
160  acres,  worth  $35  per  acre.  Was  married  in  Germany  to  Ernstine 
Reichelt,  Oct.  6,  1817.  She  was  born  Oct.  7,  1826.  Their  children  are— 
Emil,  Lucy,  Anna  and  Alice.  They  have  lost  two  children  by  death, 
Frank  and  Lena.  Mr.  H.  has  held  local  offices  many  years.  The  family 
are  members  of  the  Methodist  Church. 

HINE,  WILLIAM  L.,  farmer,  sec,  27,  P.  O.  Cannon  River  Falls;  born  in 
Cortland  county,  N.  Y.,  April  11,  1822;  1810  moved  to  Michigan;  remained 
18  months  and  moved  to  Indiana;  thence,  in  1811,  to  Wisconsin;  thence, 
in  1858,  to  Cannon  Kails,  this  county;  thence,  in  1860,  to  his  present  farm, 
215  acres,  worth  $10  per  acre.  Married  Charity  Morell,  January  5,  1848. 
She  was  born  in  Canada  West,  July  3,  1817.  Their  children  are,  Daniel 
F.,  James  H.,  Charles  0.  and  Martha  J.  They  have  lost  three  children 
by  death,  whose  names  were,  William,  John  I.  and  Samuel. 

KLEEBERGER,  MRS.  EUPHEMIA,  relict  of  the  late  Frederick  Kleeberger,  P. 
0.  Northfield;  was  born  in  New  York  State,  Sept.  23,  1828.  Married  Mr. 
K.,  July  27,  1852;  he  was  born  in  Germany  in  1827,  and  died  in  this  place 
April  1,  1871.  They  moved  to  this  county  April,  1857;  settled  on  this 
farm  of  160  acres,  worth  $45  per  acre.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church.  Her  children  are — Orin  W.,  Mary  E.,  Frederick  M., 
William  A.,  Lafayette  F.  and  Rena  E.     One  son  named  George,  deceased. 

LEE,  JOSEPH,  farmer,  sec.  9,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Owns  308  acres, 
worth  $40  per  acre.  Was  born  in  England,  Aug.  13,  1805,  where  he 
married  Elizabeth  Thompson,  Sept.  21,  1832.  She  was  born  Oct.  26, 
1803.  Came  to  America  in  1850,  settled  near  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  engaged 
in  blacksmithing  until  1852,  when  he  moved  to  Indianapolis,  Ind.  Novem- 
ber, 1855,  came  to  this  State,  settled  in  Cannon  Falls;  carried  on  black- 
smithing  one  year,  then  moved  to  his  present  farm.     Their  only  daughter, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  633 

Mary,  was  bom  in  England,  Feb.  18,  1839,  and  died  Sept.  18,  1846.  They 
are  the  oldest  couple  now  residing  in  this  township,  and  can  distinctly 
remember  the  battle  of  Waterloo. 

McCORKELl,  MRS.  AGNES,  relict  of  the  late  James  McCorkell,  whose  death 
in  1861,  was  caused  by  jumping  from  a  wagon,  was  born  in  Scotland, 
where  she  married  Mr.  McCorkell,  who  was  also  a  native  of  Scotland.     In 

1856  they  came  to  this  county  and  settled  in  Warsaw  township,  and   in 

1857  moved  to  the  farm  on  whith  Mrs.  M.  now  resides.  Her  children  are 
— David,  born  in  Philadelphia;  William,  born  in  Iowa;  Eliza  and  James, 
born  in  this  State.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Owns  160 
acres  of  land,  worth  $50  per  acre. 

MILLER,  JONATHAN,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Stanton.  Born  in  Vermont, 
Oct.  11,  1838;  1857  came  to  this  county,  made  a  claim  on  section  20,  this 
township;  in  the  spring  of  1873,  moved  to  his  present  farm  of  750  acres, 
worth  $50  per  acre.  Mr.  M.  raises  large  flocks  of  sheep,  and  now  has 
some  of  the  finest  "  Spanish  Merinos"  in  the  Northwest,  which  he  origin- 
ally brought  from  Vermont  in  1867,  and  which  produce  annually  from 
eight  to  nine  pounds  of  wool  each.  Married  Mattie  Streeter,  Dec.  22, 
1871.  She  was  born  in  Monroe  county,  Wis.,  April  7,  1852;  they  have 
one  child,  O.  R.,  born  Feb.  19,  1872. 

MILLS,  WILLIAM,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  O.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Born  in  Va., 
Feb.  27,  1835.  At  the  age  of  four  years,  with  parents,  moved  to  Ohio; 
1853  to  Ills. ;  1856  came  to  this  county,  settling  in  Warsaw  township. 
Enlisted  in  the  2d  Minn.  V.  I.,  May  27,  1864,  participated  in  many  severe 
engagements,  and  was  honorably  discharged  July  22,  1865;  1868  settled  on 
farm,  consisting  of  120  acres,  owned  by  himself  and  brother,  and  worth 
$45  per  acre.  His  brother,  James  Mills,  was  born  in  Ohio,  Aug.  24,  1842, 
and  arrived  with  parents  in  this  county  in  1856.  Enlisted  in  Co.  I,  1st 
Minn.  Heavy  Artillery,  Feb.  8,  1865,  and  was  honorably  discharged  Oct. 
8,  of  the  same  year;  returned;  now  resides  and  is  a  partner  with  his  brother. 

MILLER,  HARRISON  D.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Stanton.  Born  in  Ver- 
mont, Feb.  6,  1828;  there  he  married  Harriet  Ellis,  Jan.  3,  1854.  She  was 
born  in  the  same  State,  Sept.  10,  1830;  March  the  same  year,  they  came 
west  and  settled  in  Wis.,  and  in  March,  1858,  came  to  this  county  and 
settled  where  they  now  live;  he  owns  270  acres  of  land,  worth  $30  per 
acre.     Their  children  are — Alvin  E.,  Nelson  J.,  Cora  and  Fred. 

MURPHY,  ALEXANDER,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  O.  Stanton.  Born  in  Canada, 
Dec.  10,  1838.  1858  came  to  this  State;  settled  in  Dakota  county;  remained 
until  1868;  then  moved  to  his  present  farm,  485  acres,  worth  $19,000. 
Married  Betsy  Knutson,  June  1873.  She  was  born  in  Norway,  Aug.  11, 
1846.  Their  children  are — Minnie,  John  A.  and  George.  His  brother  and 
partner  James  Murphy,  was  born  in  Canada,  March,  1836.  Came  to  this 
county  in  1864,  and  entered  into  partnership  with  his  brother  on  their 
present  farm. 


634  THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

MOORHOUSE,  RICHARD  F.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls. 
Born  in  Ontario,  Can.,  June  29,  1836;  in  1867,  came  to  Minn.,  and  settled 
in  this  township;  1872,  moved  to  his  present  farm  of  160  acres,  worth  $30 
per  acre.  He  has  besides  73  acres  otherwise  located.  Married  Letitia 
Dack,  Oct.  5,  1867.  She  was  born  in  Canada,  April,  1839.  Their  children 
are — Margaret  J.,  William  R.,  and  John  J. 

POE,  RICHARD  M.,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Born  in 
Kentucky,  Dec.  5,  1807.  1813  moved  to  Indiana-,  and  engaged  in  farming 
until  1858;  then  came  to  this  State,  and  settled  in  Rice  county.  1860 
came  to  his  present  farm,  159  acres,  worth  $35  per  acre.  Married  Margaret 
Kemmer  in  Bracken  county,  Ky.,  April  23,  1830.  She  was  born  there, 
Nov.  20,  1809;  died  Jun.  17,  1869.  His  children  are— Hiram  B.,  who 
resides  in  Rice  county;  Mary  E.  in  Kansas;  William  E.  in  this  county; 
Elizabeth  F.  in  Rice  county;  Jonathan  S.  in  this  county;  Ann  M.  in 
Dakota  county;  Susan  M.  in  Cannon  Falls;  Leonidas  E.  C.  in  Cannon 
Falls;  Sabina  in  Dakota  county;  Milton  H.  at  home  and  Kate  C.  in  this 
county.  Married  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Wail,  Jan.  7,  1875,  who  was  the  widow 
of  Beriah  C.  Wail,  who  died  June  16,  1873.  She  was  born  in  Clinton 
county,  N.  Y.,  July  29,  1823.  The  children  by  this  marriage  are  Maria 
J.,  Florence  A.  and  Walter  B.  He  has  lost  four  children  by  death,  two 
by  first  marriage  and  two  by  the  last. 

P0E,  WILLIAM  E..  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  O.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Born  in 
Bracken  county,  Ky.,  March  18,  1836.  June,  1813,  with  parents,  moved 
to  Ind. ;  remained  until  Aug.,  1857,  then  settled  in  Rice  county,  Minn. 
March,  1861,  moved  to  present  farm  217  acres.  Enlisted  in  Co.  C,  6th 
Minn.  V.  L,  Aug.  13,  1862;  was  assigned  to  duty  on  the  plains  against 
the  Indians;  was  honorably  discharged  Aug.  14,  1864;  returned  and  has 
since  resided  here.  Married  Julia  Sherpy,  Feb.  23,  1858.  She  was  born 
in  Ohio,  Jan.  29,  1838.  Their  children  are— Ida,  Clara  L.,  William  F., 
Lulu  and  Mark.     They  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

POLLARD,  JAMES,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  O.  Stanton.  Born  in  Manchester, 
England,  Jan.  22,  1828.  April,  1829,  came  with  parents  to  America,  set- 
tling in  N.  Y.  State,  remained  until  1837,  then  moved  to  Mass. ;  remained 
there  until  1842;  thence  to  Watertown,  Wis.,  lived  there  until  1856; 
thence  to  Goodhue  county,  and  in  July,  settled  with  his  family  on  farm  of 
170  acres,  worth  $45  per  acre.  Married  Margaret  M.  Gibson,  Oct.  11, 
1850.  She  was  born  in  Ireland,  July  4,  1832.  Their  children  are — John, 
Peter  J.,  Ella  M.,  Francelia  M.,  Adaline,  Henrietta,  Margaret,  Benjamin 
L.,  William  H.  and  George.  They  have  lost  two  children.  He  enlisted 
in  Co.  I,  1st  Minn.  Heavy  Artillery,  Feb.  8,  1865,  and  was  honorably  dis- 
charged Oct.  8,  of  the  same  year. 

SIMPSON,  BENJAMIN,  farmer,  sec.  35,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls;  born  in 
Ireland,  Dec.  25,  1834;  came  to  America,  with  parents,  in  1838,  and  set- 
tled in  New  York;  remained  until  1855;  came  west,  and  in  1856  settled 


THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY.  635 

in  Warsaw,  this  county,  where  he  lived  until  March  1,  1870,  when  he 
moved  to  his  present  farm,  405  acres,  worth  $9,000.  Married  Helen 
O'Brien,  Oct.  26,  1858;  she  was  born  in  Armstrong  county,  Pa.,  June  10, 
1835;  their  children  are,  Fred  L.,  Mary  J.,  Lillie  B.,  Benjamin  and  Arleigh  J 

S LOCUM,  JOHN  E.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  O.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Born  in 
•  Luzerne  county,  Pa.,  Dec.  19,  1803;  came,  with  his  father,  Isaac  Slocum, 
to  Ohio,  1824,  there  he  resided  until  1815  ;  then  moved  to  Fond  du  Lac, 
Wis.,  in  1855;  came  to  St.  Paul  and  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  came  to 
Cannon  Falls;  built  the  second  store  in  that  place,  and  about  the  same 
time  pre-empted  the  farm  on  which  he  now  lives;  erected  a  cabin  thereon; 
while  absent  at  Red  Wing  a  fire  swept  over  the  prairie  and  destroyed  the 
cabin  with  all  his  household  goods;  he  then  returned,  with  his  family,  to  St. 
Paul,  and  spent  the  winter,  and  the  following  year  returned  to  his  claim 
where  he  resided  until  1861,  when  he  returned  to  Oshkosh,  Wis. ;  remained 
until  1874,  when  they  returned  to  their  home  in  this  county,  and  have 
lived  here  since.  Married  Barbara  E.  Morrill,  May  1,  1849;  she  was  born 
in  England,  March  9,  J 829.  There  children  are  Sarah  E.,  Mary  H.  and 
Harrison  M. 

STANTON,  LYMAN,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  O.  Stanton.  Born  in  Vermont, 
Jan.  15,  1821;  1824  with  parents,  moved  to  Lower  Canada,  where  he 
resided  until  1844.  May  11,  1843,  married  Margaret  M.  McAllister;  she 
was  born  in  Canada,  April  4,  1824.  Spring  of  1844  moved  to  Dodge  Co.,- 
Wis. ;  1856  came  to  this  Co.,  entered  160  acres  of  land,  returned  to  Wis., 
remained  until  1868;  again  returned  to  this  Co.,  bought  160  acres  more 
land,  moved  his  family  and  has  resided  here  since.  Now  owns  340  acres, 
worth  $13,000.  Their  children  are — Ellen,  Mary  A.,  Henry  L.,  Florence 
J.,  Frances,  George  A.  and  Minnie. 

WHITE,  LEONARD,  farmer,  sec.  24,  P.  O.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Born  in 
N.  H.,  April  6,  1818.  At  twenty -four  years  of  age  shipped  as  a  sailor  and 
followed  a  seafaring  life  five  years;  was  then  engaged  as  teamster  in  the 
city  of  Boston  until  1854.  July  of  that  year,  moved  to  this  Co.,  settling 
where  he  now  lives;  owns  160  acres  of  land;  is  a  prominent  citizen  and 
local  politician.  Married  Mary  Hoffstater,  May  31,  1856;  she  was  born  in 
Ohio,  Dec.  29,  1834.     Their  children  are,  Frances  M.  and  Lizzie  A. 

WHITS0N,  ROBERT,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Born  in 
Edinburgh,  Scotland,  Oct.  24,  1827.  Came  to  America  and  settled  in 
Canada  in  1835,  where  he  married  Mary  A.  Riddle,  Jan.  7, 1848.  She  was 
born  in  Canada,  April  19,  1828.  1863  he  came  to  this  county  settling  on 
his  present  estate,  consisting  of  200  acres,  worth  $45  per  acre.  Their 
children  are — Jennette,  Robert  A.,  Ellen,  James,  Isabella  V.,  John  and 
Henry.  They  have  lost  one  child  by  death,  named  William,  who  died  at 
the  age  of  ten  years. 

WILCOX,  C.  N.,  proprietor  of  Oxford  Flouring  Mill,  P.  0.  Cannon  River 
Falls.     Born  in  N.  Y.,  Aug.  5,  1829.     1834  moved  with  parents  to  Alle- 


636  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

gany  county,  N.  Y.  1847,  went  to  Erie  county,  Pa.,  engaged  in  the  mill- 
ing business.  Married  Elizabeth  A.  Pike,  Jan.  3,  1853.  She  was  born  in 
Dunkirk,  Chautauqua  county,  N-  Y.,  March  17,  1836.  1857,  moved  to 
Wayne  county,  Ind. ;  thence  in  1859  to  Dundas,  Rice  county,  Minn., 
where  he  engaged  in  the  milling  business  until  1867,  then  moved  to  this 
place,  and  in  partnership  with  J.  S.  and  E.  T.  Archibald,  erected  the  Oxford 
Mill,  having  since  purchased  his  partners'  interest.  George  H.,  Edwin  A., 
Martha  E.,  Ida  M.,  Charles  E.  and  Nina  F.,  are  their  children. 


PINE    ISLAND. 

AHNEMAN*  HENRY,  farmer,  real  estate  broker  and  gen.  ins.  agt.,  P.  0.  Pine 
Island.  Born  in  Germany  in  1826;  married  Sophia  Polch  in  1851.  She 
was  born  in  same  place  in  1829;  came  to  this  country  May  19,  1851; 
settled  in  Wis.,  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business.  In  1856,  settled  on 
sec.  21,  this  township;  lived  there  until  1860,  then  moved  to  Pine  Island 
village;  followed  merchandising  until  1865,  then  moved  on  the  homestead, 
where  his  industry  and  integrity  has  been  rewarded.  In  1865,  he  pur- 
chased his  present  beautiful  estate  of  half  section;  also  owns  two  valuable 
farms  besides.  He  has  held  important  town  offices  for  many  years;  is  an 
extensive  real  estate  owner  and  one  of  the  leading  citizens  of  the  county. 
Augustas,  Henry,  Mena,  Sophia,  Rudolph,  Francis,  Frank,  Emma  and 
Louisa,  are  their  living  children. 

BUMP,  ORSON,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Mazeppa.    Born  in  N.  Y.  State,  in 

1814.  Emigrated  to  Pa.  with  parents,  where  he  married  Catharine  Ross. 
She  was  born  in  Pa.  in  1814.  Moved  to  111.  in  1835.  Came  to  Wis.  in 
1840,  where  he  lived  until  1856.  Came  to  this  county,  and  settled  on  his 
present  estate  of  160  acres;  has  since  made  it  his  home.  Is  one  of  the  early 
settlers  of  the  town.  Of  their  several  children  two  are  living — Mary  J. 
and  Jennette.  John  T.,  who  enlisted  in  1861  in  the  3d  Minn.  V.,  com- 
pany K,  and  served  eight  months,  when  he  died  at  Murfreesboro,  from 
disease  contracted  in  the  army.  Annie  and  Annis,  twins.  Last  named 
married  F.  B.  Young,  who  died  Aug.,  1878,  leaving  six  children — Owen, 
Joseph,  Annie,  Almeda,  Allie  and  Alfac. 

BUNNj  L  Mt?  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Mazeppa.  Born  in  Pa.  in  1816.  Married 
Cinthia  Criley  in  1843.  She  was  born  in  Pa.  in  1825.  Left  Pa.  in  1854, 
landing  at  Red  Wing,  May  17,  1854.  Settled  on  his  present  estate  same 
season,  and  has  experienced  all  the  hardship  of  early  pioneer  life,  and  are 
among  those  of  the  early  settlers  of  this  town  and  county.  Owns  160 
acres.  Anna  M.,  Frank,  Sarah,  Robert,  Samuel,  Douglass,  McClellan, 
Thomas,  Harry  and  Clara  M.  are  their  living  children.  Lost  four  children 
— William  D.,  Charles  E.,  Samuel  P.  and  Eunice  D. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  637 

CHANCE,  JOHN,  farmer,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Ind.  in  1825.  Emigrated 
to  111.  in  1811.  1819,  moved  to  Wis.  1855,  settled  in  Red  Wing,  engaged 
in  mercantile  business.  Spring  of  1856,  moved  to  Pine  Island  and  pre- 
empted 120  acres  of  land  near  his  present  estate,  and  with  other  early 
settlers,  platted  the  town.     Here  he  engaged  in  mercantile  business  for  two 

.  years,  when  he  exchanged  farms  and  settled  near  the  centre  of  the  village. 
In  1859,  moved  on  his  present  estate.     Is  one  of  the  earliest  settlers. 

CRONj  A.  B#,  hardware  merchant,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  N.  J.,  Feb.  1st, 
1831,  and  emigrated  to  Wis.  in  1852.  Came  to  this  county  1856,  settled 
in  this  town,  where  he  pre-empted  i  section  of  land  near  this  village. 
Married  Sarah  C.  Jewell,  July  13,  1856.  She  was  born  in  N.  Y.,  Oct  3, 
1810.  This  was  the  first  marriage  in  this  town,  the  ceremony  taking  place 
in  the  rude  cabin  of  her  father.  1860,  he  moved  to  Leon  and  lived  until 
1861,  when  he  crossed  the  plains  to  Cal.,  by  way  of  Virginia  City,  Mon- 
tana, to  Puget  Sound  and  Victoria,  from  which  place  he  sailed  for  China, 
visiting  the  cities  of  Shanghai,  Honkong,  Pekin  and  Yokohoma,  Japan, 
returning  in  1866,  by  way  of  San  Francisco;  thence  to  N.  Y.  and  to  this 
town.  In  1868,  he  erected  the  store  he  now  occupies,  keeping  a  general 
assortment  of  hardware  and  groceries.  Their  children  are — Martha  A., 
(who  has  the  honor  of  being  the  first  child  born  in  this  town,)  Sarah  E., 
Minnie  B.  and  Alex.  B. 

CUTSHALL,  W.  W.,  proprietor  Pine  Island  Saw  Mill.  Born  in  Pa.  in  1835. 
Married  Mary  Delemater  in  1859.  Came  to  this  Co.  in  1861,  and  settled 
on  a  farm,  sec.  32;  1871  he  moved  on  his  present  estate  and  erected  the 
mill  in  which  he  is  doing  business.  In  1875  his  wife  died.  Leveret  A. 
and  Delia  are  their  living  children;  lost  one,  Lynn.  Mr.  C.  is  carpenter 
by  trade,  and  he  has  erected  many  of  the  buildings  in  and  about  this 
village,  and  been  interested  in  its  growth  and  advancement.  His  present 
wife,  Sarah  A.  Smith,  was  born  in  N.  Y.  State  in  1835. 

DORMAN,  JAMES  B.,  merchant,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  N.  H.  in  1825. 
Married  Harriet  S.  Elwell  in  1850;  she  was  born  in  1821.  Emigrated  to 
this  Co.  in  1858  and  settled  in  Roscoe,  and  was  prominently  identified  with 
the  interests  of  this  town.  In  1865  he  moved  to  Red  Wing  and  engaged  in 
the  mercantile  business,  which  he  has  since  followed  and  where  his  family 
still  reside.  Frank  W.  and  Rosa  are  their  living  children;  lost  two  chil- 
dren, Hannah  and  Emma. 

DARKNELL,  SAMUEL,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  England 
in  1818;  came  to  America  in  1815,  settling  in  Wis.,  where  he  married  Jane 
Alexander  in  1850.  She  was  born  in  England  in  1831;  went  to  California, 
returning  in  1852;  resided  in  Wis.  until  1862,  when  he  moved  to  Olmstead 
county,  Minn. ;  1870  came  to  this  county,  settled  in  Roscoe,  where  he 
lived  four  years,  when  he  settled  on  his  present  estate  of  320  acres;  also 
owns  his  former  estate  in  Roscoe  of  240  acres;  has  been  school  director, 
road  supervisor,  and  his  son  is  clerk  of  school  No.  73.     Wm.  H.,  Geo.  W., 


638  THE   HISTORY   OP   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

Arthur  A.,  Sarah  J.,  Chas.  W.,  Fred.  J.,  Emma  B.,  Frank  M.,  are  their 
living  children;  lost  two  children,  Joseph  J.  and  Annie  F. 

EMERY,  H.  F.,  nursery  man,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  N.  H.  in  1828.  Came 
to  this  count}7  in  1855,  first  settling  in  Hastings,  where  he  pre-empted 
quarter  section  of  land.  Was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers.  In  1856  he 
married  Mahala  Sacket,  who  died  in  1859.  They  had  one  child,  Clara  E. 
His  present  wife,  Martha  V.  Emery,  was  born  in  1813.  Willard  H.,  Nettie 
E.,  Grace  M.  and  Nina  Blanche  are  their  children.  Lost  two,  George  E. 
and  Mariah.     For  some  years  he  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits. 

FRIEKS,  JOHN  B.,  jeweler,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Prussia  in  Oct.,  1827. 
Came  to  this  country  in  1812,  and  settled  in  N.  Y.  State.  In  1815  was 
bound  out  to  learn  cabinet  making.  In  1818  he  came  west,  and  settled 
in  Wis.  In  1853  went  to  Chicago;  from  there  to  Winona,  Minn.,  where 
he  worked  on  the  first  warehouse  built  in  that  place.  Made  claim  of  160 
acres  of  land  at  Pleasant  Grove.  In  1855  he  purchased  80  acres  of  land  at 
this  place,  and  in  the  spring  of  1857  married  Barbara  Diedrich.  She  was 
born  in  Monroe  county,  0.,  in  1810.  Same  3rear  came  to  this  village,  and 
in  1859  went  to  Wheeling,  Va.,  returning  in  1861.  In  1873  he  visited 
Colorado,  but  has  since  made  this  village  his  home.  John  B.,  jr.,  Mary 
L.,  Emma  M.,  Rosa,  George  and  Charles  are  their  living  children.  Lost 
two — Albert  H.  and  Anna  L. 

FENTON,  P.  S.,  farmer,  sec.  19,  P.  0.  Pine  Island.     Born  in  Washington 

county,  N.  Y.,  in  1833,  and  emigrated  to  the  west  in  1819,  settling  in 
Sauk  county,  where  he  purchased  land,  and  married  Harriet  E.  Kyle  in 
1856.  She  was  born  in  Essex  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1838.  Came  to  this  Co. 
in  1861,  and  settled  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  80  acres.  Served 
as  assessor  two  years,  supervisor  three  terms,  and  military  assessor  in 
1862-3.  Clarence  C,  Maurice  J.,  Carrie  W.,  Willie,  Herbert  A.,  Earl, 
Gracie  and  Charles,  are  their  living  children. 

FLETCHER,  HAGLER,  merchant,  postmaster  and  justice  of  the  peace. 
Born  in  Madison  county,  111.,  in  1821.  Married  Sarah  Moore  in  1816. 
She  was  born  in  Carroll  county,  O.,  in  1828.  Emigrated  to  this  county 
in  1855,  settled  in  the  town  of  Roscoe,  and  pre-empted  160  acres  of  land 
upon  which  the  village  stands.  In  1856  he  moved  here  with  his  family, 
became  engaged  in  merchandising,  was  elected  justice  of  the  peace,  served 
as  county  commissioner  in  1861-2-3;  was  justice  of  the  peace  until  1861. 
Enlisted  in  Hatche's  Independent  battalion;  was  subsequently  commis- 
sioned to  the  1st  Minn,  artillery,  2d  Lieut.,  and  promoted  to  1st  Lieut.; 
served  until  the  close  of  the  war  and  was  honorably  discharged.  Was 
Lieut.  Col.  com'g  the  home  guards  in  1862,  held  a  captain's  com.  the  same 
year;  acted  against  the  Indians,  with  headquarters  at  Hutchinson, 
McCloud  county,  Minn.  This  Co.,  in  connection  with  Baxter's  Co.,  and 
Capt.  Strout,  drove  the  Indians  from  this  point;  although  the  town  was 
burnt  before  their  arrival.     Was  appointed  P.  M.  at  Roscoe,  when  that  office 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  639 

was  first  established,  and  filled  the  same  with  satisfaction.  In  1869  he 
removed  to  Cherry  Grove,  and  in  1875  came  to  this  village  and  engaged  in 
business.  Has  filled  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace  most  of  the  time 
during  his  residence  in  the  west.  In  1876  appointed  P.  M.  at  this  village, 
and  is  an  honorable  and  active  member  of  the  masonic  order  and  otherwise 
prominently  known  throughout  the  county.  Andrew  A.,  Marion  M., 
John  E.,  Nettie,  Fletcher  L.,  David,  Marion  0.,  Emma  and  Minne,  are 
their  children. 

HAYWARD,  GEORGE  W.,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Eng- 
land in  1835;  came  to  this  country  in  the  spring  of  1855  and  settled  on  his 
farm  of  210  acres,  one-quarter  section  of  which  he  pre-empted;  1858  mar- 
ried Lavina  Reinhart,  who  died  in  1873,  leaving  two  children,  both  of 
whom  are  living,  Alfred  H.  and  Alice  C.  Mr.  H.  is  one  of  the  early 
pioneers,  settled  in  this  town  in  1855.  Was  supervisor  three  terms,  chair- 
man of  the  board  one  term,  and  has  always  been  identified  with  the  pros- 
perity of  the  town  and  county.  He  has  made  two  trips  across  the  Atlan- 
tic, first  in  1857  and  in  1874.  His  present  wife,  Sarah  N.  Marsh,  was 
born  in  England  in  1849.  They  were  marri^l  in  1877,  and  have  one  child, 
Blanch. 

HILL,  CHARLES,  physician,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Gallatin  Co.,  Ills.,  in 
1826.  Commenced  his  literary  studies  at  McKendall  College  in  1850,  and 
his  medical  education  at  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  and  Nashville  in  '54- '5-' 6, 
and  after  one  year's  hospital  practice  in  Chicago,  graduated  at  Rush 
Medical  College  in  1857.  Same  year  came  to  this  Co.  and  settled  in  Roscoe, 
where  he  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession.  Came  to  this  village 
in  1859;  was  representative  from  this  Co.  to  the  State  Senate  in  1869-'70. 

HARPER,  HENRY  C,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Ashta- 
bula Co.,  0.,  in  1831.  Emigrated  with  his  parents  to  Kane  Co.,  111.,  in 
1844.    Moved  to  this  Co.  May  1,  1855,  pre-empting  160  acres  of  his  present 

•  estate,  which  he  commenced  breaking  the  13th  of  that  month;  living  in  a 
wagon  box  through  the  summer  and  in  the  fall  erected  a  log  cabin,  in 
which  he  lived  until  the  following  year,  when  he  built  the  house  now 
occupied  by  Johnson,  and  has  since  erected  his  present  residence,  and  in- 
creased his  acres  to  240,  valued  at  $50  per  acre.  Is  one  of  the  earliest 
settlers  in  this  town,  and  has  experienced  all  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life. 
In  1858  married  Jennie  M.  Conant;  she  was  born  in  Canada  in  1837. 
Harry  C,  John  C,  Elbie  C.  and  Ezra  are  their  living  children.  Lost  two 
that  died  in  infancy. 

H1YWARD,  GILES,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  O.  Pine  Island.  Born  in  England 
iu  1829.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1850;  settled  in  Whitewater,  Wis.; 
remained  two  years,  then  moved  to  Chippewa,  same  State;  engaged  in  lum- 
ber business;  1854  went  to  England,  returning  the  following  year, 
settling  in  this  town  April  26;  pre-empted  160  acres  in  Roscoe,  and  pur- 
chased 80  acres,  where  he  resided  for  eighteen  years.     In  1859,  married 


640  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

Pracilla  C.  Durnford.  She  was  born  in  England  in  1830.  Formed  co- 
partnership with  J.  A.  Tarbox  in  1872,  in  the  steam  flouring  mill  at  Pine 
Island;  1875,  sold  his  interest  in  the  same  for  his  present  fine  estate  of  160 
acres.  He  is  one  of  the  early  pioneers.  Clara  D.,  Walter  W.,  Wallace 
D.,  Frederick  E.  and  Mary  B.,  are  their  living  children;  lost  one  child,  Giles 
W.    Members  of  Episcopal  Church. 

H0LL0WAI,  JOHN,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  0.  Pine  Island.  Born  in  England, 
in  1817.  Married  Euth  Crouch,  in  1839.  She  was  born  in  England,  in 
1818.  Emigrated  to  this  county  in  1861,  and  purchased  his  present  farm 
July  of  the  same  year.  Owns  160  acres  valued  at  $7,000.  John,  Thomas, 
Mary,  Henry,  Harriet,  Elizabeth,  Julia  and  Frederick,  are  their  living 
children. 

HUTCHINSON,  A.  M.,  editor  and  proprietor  Pine  Island  "  News. "  Was  born 
in  Le  Roy,  Grenessee  county,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  28,  1847.  At  five  years  of  age, 
he,  with  parents,  moved  to  Fon  du  Lac,  Wis.,  residing  until  1867,  when 
he  went  to  Austin,  Minn.,  where  he  was  engaged  for  three  years  upon  the 
Austin  "  Register. ' '  In  Nov.,  1870,  removed  to  Spring  Valley,  Minn., 
and  purchased  a  half  interest  in  the  "  Western  Progress,"  with  Mrs.  Bella 
French.  Purchased  the  remaining  interest  in  1871.  Married  Feb.  28, 
1871,  to  Miss  Libbie  P.  Otis.  She  was  born  in  Broadhead,  Wis.,  July  15, 
1850.  In  Sept.,  1878,  sold  his  interest  in  the  "Western  Progress, "  to 
Sargent  and  Jones,  and  moved  to  Minneapolis,  purchasing  a  half  interest 
in  the  "Minneapolis  Daily  Times.  "  Disposed  of  his  interest  in  this  house 
Jan.  1st,  1878,  and  moved  to  Pine  Island,  where  he  issued  the  first  number 
of  the  Pine  Island  "News;"  published  by  the  P.  I.  News  Publishing  Co., 
Aug.  30th,  1878.  Mabel  P.,  born  May  13,  1876,  is  their  only  living  child. 
Lost  two  children— Eva  M.,  died  June  25,  1877;  and  Edith  A.,  died  July  2, 
1877. 

JEWELL,  FENN,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  O.  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Cataraugus 
county,  N.  Y.  in  1844.  Came  to  this  county  with  his  father,  Moses,  in 
1855,  where  he  lived  until  1864,  when  he  enlisted  in  company  H,  5th 
Minn.  V.  I.  Participated  in  battles  of  Nashville,  Spanish  Fort,  Ala.,  and 
all  others  in  which  that  regiment  engaged.  Was  honorably  discharged  at 
the  close  of  the  war;  mustered  out  at  Fort  Snelling  in  the  spring  of  1865. 
Returned  home  and  engaged  with  A.  B.  Cron  in  the  hardware  trade  one 
year,  when  he  disposed  of  his  interest  to  Cron  and  formed  co-partnership 
with  J.  Hawkins  in  the  manufacture  of  brick,  but  in  1868  sold  to  Perkins, 
and  purchased  80  acres  of  land.  Same  year  married  Evaline  Brink.  She 
was  born  in  Marion,  Iowa,  in  1851.  Moved  on  his  present  estate  of  80 
acres  in  1876,  valued  at  $60  per  acre.  Edith  M.  and  Fannie  are  their  living 
children.     Lost  one,  Moses. 

JEWELL,  MOSES,  retired  farmer,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Grafton  county, 
N.  H.,  in  1816,  where  he  married  Mary  Cole,  and  moved  to  Catauragus 
county,  N.  Y.,  where  she  died  in  1836.     They  had  three  children  by  this 


THE  HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  641 

marriage,  one  of  whom  is  still  living,  Solomon.  His  present  wife,  Martha 
Culver,  was  born  in  Cataraugus  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1815.  They  were  mar- 
ried in  1838.  In  1816  emigrated  to  Wis.,  settled  in  Dane  county;  lived 
there  until  1855;  then  emigrated  to  this  county,  and  with  his  son  Solomon 
camped  where  the  Parker  House  now  stands;  the  first  permanent  white 
settler  in  the  town.  Taking  up  160  acres  on  the  east  and  forty  acres  on 
the  west  he  erected  a  rude  cabin  where  the  pole  of  liberty  now  stands.  He 
was  the  founder  of  the  village,  and  platted  the  same  in  1857.  Engaged 
with  Tarbox  and  Collins  and  built  the  steam  mill,  where  he  labored  for 
some  years,  disposing  of  his  interest  to  Giles  &  Hay  ward,  and  purchasing 
a  farm  in  Roscoe;  remained  five  years;  returned  to  this  village  and  built 
his  present  residence.  By  his  last  marriage  he  has  five  children  living — 
Sarah,  Eliza,  Fenn,  William  W.  and  Nye.  Lost  two  children,  Thomas 
and  Eddy.     Are  members  of  the  Free  Will  Baptist  Church. 

JEWELL,  S.  C.,  farmer,  P.  0.  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Cohosh  county,  N.  H., 
in  1836.  Emigrated  to  Dane  county,  Wis.,  with  his  father,  Moses,  from 
which  State  came  to  this  county,  in  1855.  He,  with  his  father,  camped  on 
the  site  of  ground  where  the  Parker  House  now  stands.  His  father 
returned  for  the  family  in  the  winter  of  1856,  when  he  pre-empted  the 
land  of  his  present  farm,  consisting  of  160  acres  and  200  acres  in  adjoining 
county,  all  very  valuable.  Jan.,  1860,  he  married  Mary  P.  Reynolds. 
She  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1835.  They  have  four 
children  living — Armida,  Lela,  Philo  and  Bessie.  Lost  two,  died  in 
infancy.  Mr.  Jewell  is  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  the  town,  and  has 
rejoiced  in  its  growth  and  shared  in  its  prosperity. 

JEWELL,  WILLIAM  W.,  druggist,  Main  st,,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Dane 
Co.,  Wis.  in  1817;  came  to  this  Co.  with  his  father  in  the  spring  of  1856. 
Commenced  his  studies  at  Wasioja,  which  at  that  time  was  known  as  the 
Northwestern  College.  Returning  from  college  to  his  home,  he  commenced 
his  labors  in  the  store  with  W.  M.  Thomson;  remained  until  the  spring 
of  1874,  then  engaged  in  his  present  business.  The  following  year  mar- 
ried Mary  I.  Haasze;  she  was  born  in  Ontario  Co.,  N.  Y.  in  1853.  They 
have  one  child,  Lee,  born  July  11,  1875.  Mr.  Jewell  is  a  gentleman  of 
influence,  well-known  and  highly  esteemed. 

JOHNSON,  KLTNG,  farmer,  sees.  17  and  18,  P.  O.  Zumbrota.  Born  in 
Norway  in  1826;  emigrated  to  America  in  1857,  settling  in  Keokuk,  Iowa; 
remained  one  year,  then  moved  to  this  Co.,  settled  in  Wanamingo  tp. 
Came  to  this  township  in  1873  and  purchased  his  present  farm  of  160  acres, 
valued  at  $50  per  acre.  Elizabeth,  Joseph,  Bertha,  Clara,  Alfred  and 
Martha  are  their  living  children.     Lost  one  child,  Andrew. 

MASON,  LAWRENCE,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  O.  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Otsego 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1816.  Married  Emeline  Dickinson,  in  1839.  She  was 
born  in  Rome,  N.  Y.,  in  1818.  Of  their  several  children,  three  enlisted  in 
Dec,  1863,  in  14th  N.  Y.  Heavy  Artillery,  and  served  over  one  year.  One 

42 


642  THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

of  their  sons  was  in  the  battles  of  the  Wilderness,  and  taken  prisoner  at 
Cold  Harbor,  while  on  picket,  and  confined  in  Andersonville,  where  he 
died.  Another  enlisted  in  same  regiment,  was  wounded  at  Cold  Harbor; 
taken  prisoner,  sent  to  Richmond,  confined  in  the  hospital  some  months, 
and  sent  to  Belle  Island;  thence  to  Salisbury  Prison,  N.  C,  where 
he  died  Dec.  5,  1864.  Adelbert,  enlisted  in  1862,  in  Light  Artillery;  was 
transferred  to  the  11th  Heavy  Artillery,  and  served  nearly  3  years.  Mr. 
Mason  came  to  this  county  in  1866,  and  purchased  his  present  farm. 
Adelbert,  Laura,  Nettie,  Lovisa,  Delos,  George,  Clinton  and  Norman,  are 
their  living  children.     Are  members  of  M.  E.  Church. 

MANTEY,  AUGUST,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Mazeppa.  Born  in  Germany,  in 
1825.  Married  Christina  Lambracht,  in  1853.  She  was  born  in  Germany, 
in  1825.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1856;  settled  in  Wis.;  remained  until 
1863,  then  came  to  this  county  and  purchased  his  present  place  of  160 
acres,  upon  which  he  settled  and  where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home,  and 
is  well  known  and  highly  esteemed.  William  and  Mary  are  their  living 
children.     Lost  one  child,  Augusta. 

PARKER?  JAMES,  retired  farmer,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Tolland  county, 
Conn.,  Aug.,  1813;  when  eight  years  old  his  parents  moved  to  Lake  county, 
Ohio,  where  he  married  Kezia  Hanks  in  1834.  She  was  born  in  Lake 
county,  Ohio,  in  1815,  and  in  1859  he  came  to  this  county  and  settled  in 
Roscoe,  where  he  purchased  a  farm  and  resided  until  1869,  when  he  moved 
to  this  village  and  settled  on  his  present  place.  Have  five  children  living, 
Edmund  F.,  Emeline  E.,  Emily  L.,  Emma  M.  and  Ella  C.  Lost  one  child, 
Elton  C,  who  enlisted  in  1862,  in  Co.  F,  8th  Minn.  V.  I.,  serving 
until  the  close  of  the  war.  Edmund  F.  enlisted  in  1861  in  Co.  F,  1st 
Minn.  V.  I.,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war;  was  taken  prisoner  at 
Petersburgh,  and  confined  in  Libbj',  Andersonville,  Florence,  Salisbury, 
and  laid  for  weeks  in  the  hospital  at  Annapolis. 

PERKINS,  HUBBARD  S.,  proprietor  of  brick  yard,  Pine  Island.  Born  in 
Madison  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1811.  Married  Maranda  Edget  in  184T.  She 
was  born  in  Yates  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1818.  Came  to  this  county  in  the 
fall  of  1856;  pre-empted  160  acres  of  land  in  Cherry  Grove  tp.,  and  in  1857, 
settled  with  his  family,  there  being  but  four  families  in  the  tp.  at  that 
time.  Experienced  all  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life.  Had  $700,  purchased 
a  yoke  of  oxen,  and  in  a  short  time  one  of  them  died,  another  went  the 
same  way,  and  another,  until  he  lost  three  yoke,  when  he  traded  for 
horses,  which  the  authorities  took  from  him  in  the'  Indian  outbreak  of 
1857.  In  1864,  his  wife  died,  leaving  five  children,  Harmon  A.,  William 
S.,  Sallie  E.,  Ira  and  Rose  E.  Lost  one,  Hiram  T.  His  present  wife, 
Eliza  Haggard,  was  born  in  Kentucky  in  1817.  Mr.  Hubbard  came  to 
this  place  and  commenced  his  present  business  in  1875,  where  he  controls 
a  prosperous  trade;  also  owns  the  farm  where  he  resided.  Self  and  wife 
are  members  of  Baptist  Church,  at  Zumbrota. 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  643 

PERKINS,  T.  C.»  blacksmith,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Madison  county,  N. 
Y.,  in  1832.  Settled  in  Dane  county,  Wis.,  in  1845,  purchased  a  farm  and 
worked  at  his  trade.  In  1858  he  married  Mary  J.  Wilson.  She  was  born 
in  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1839.  Came  to  this  county  in  1863,  settled 
in  Roscoe  Centre,  where  he  again  purchased  a  farm  and  worked  at  his 
trade,  until  1870.  Moved  to  this  village,  where  he  has  since  made  it  his 
home.     Nettie  A.,  Florence  A.  and  Claude  C.  are  their  children. 

RINGDAHL,  MATHIAS,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Nor- 
way in  1829.  Emigrated  with  his  mother  to  this  country  in  1849.  Settled 
in  Wis.;  remained  until  1851.  Came  to  this  county,  and  settled  in  Red 
Wing,  one  of  the  earliest  settlers.  In  1852  moved  to  St.  Paul;  remained  a 
year.  Returning,  lived  two  years  in  Red  Wing.  Came  to  this  township 
and  settled  on  his  farm  of  240  acres,  now  very  valuable.  In  1854  married 
Isabel  Sathrean.  She  was  born  in  Norway  in  1824.  They  have  four 
children  living — Caroline,  Peter,  Olive  A.  and  Melvin  M.  Lost  three — 
Ole,  Gustavus  and  Gusta. 

SAWYER,  D.  Et,  furniture  manufacturer,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Merrimac 
county,  N.  H.,  in  1828.  Married  Julia  Gibbins  in  1851.  She  was  born 
in  Charleston,  Mass.,  in  1831;  left  N.  H.  in  1855  and  settled  in  Dodge 
county,  Wis.;  pre-empted  160  acres  of  land,  engaged  in  farming;  was  one 
of  the  four  first  settlers  in  that  county ;  erected  the  first  frame  house  that 
was  built  there;  filled  the  office  of  county  commissioner,  town  treasurer, 
member  board  of  supervisors,  and  assisted  in  laying  out  all  the  principal 
roads  in  the  town.  In  1869,  moved  to  Wasioja,  same  county;  that  year- 
came  to  this  county,  settled  in  Cherry  Grove,  purchased  a  farm  and  lived 
there  until  1871,  then  came  to  this  village  and  commenced  business,  where 
he  has  since  made  it  his  home.     Are  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

SCOFIELD,  HENRY  M.,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Saratoga 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1831;  and  emigrated  to  Fond  du  Lac,  Wis.,  in  1848.  In 
1853  married  Mary  A.  Scofield;  she  was  born  in  N.  Y.  State.  Mary  E., 
George  H.  and  Willie  F.  are  their  living  children.  Came  to  this  Co.  in 
the  fall  of  1857  and  settled  one  mile  south  of  his  present  place,  where  his 
wife  died  in  1861,  when  he  returned  to  Wis.  in  1862,  and  enlisted  in  Co. 
B,  23d  Wis.  V.  I.,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war.  Summer  of  1865 
came  to  this  Co.  and  purchased  his  present  farm.  Returned  to  Wis., 
where  he  married  Jane  C.  Murray,  in  1866;  she  was  born  in  Prince 
Edwards  Island  in  1835.  Edward  H.,  M.  Annette,  Lewis  M.,  Carrie  L., 
Charles  M.  are  their  living  children. 

SMITH,  OSCAR  E„  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Jefferson 
county,  N.  Y..  in  1829.  Came  to  the  west  with  his  father  in  1849,  and 
settled  in  Walworth  county,  Wis.,  where  he  lived  until  1856,  when  the 
family  came  to  this  county,  and  pre-empted  160  acres  of  land.  In  1861, 
married  Sarah  M.  Smith.  She  was  born  in  Walworth  county,  Wis.,  in 
1837,  and  died  in  1872.  Same  year  moved  on  his  present  farm.  Carrie  D., 
Clarence  M.,  Walter,  Annie  0.,  Sarah  J.  are  his  living  children. 


644  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

STONE,  ANSON  K.,  manufacturer  of  carriages  and  wagons,  Pine  Island. 
Born  in  Washington  county,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  13,  1831.  Moved  to  Hamburg, 
Erie  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1846;  thence  in  1849,  to  Allegany  county,  N.  Y. 
Married  Phoebe  L.  Conipton,  July  28,  1852.  She  was  born  in  Allegany 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1836.  Emigrated  to  Olmsted  county,  Minn.,  in  1855. 
In  1865,  moved  to  Oronoco,  Minn.,  where  his  wife  died  June  2,  1868. 
Came  to  this  county  the  same  year,  and  married  Belle  Flint,  in  1869.  She 
was  born  in  Washington  county,  Ky.,  July  27,  1846.  Children  by  first 
marriage  are — Mary  A.,  Emma  J.,  Sarah  L.  and  Herman  A.  Children  by 
second  marriage — Jessie  L.,  Ethel  A.  and  Merton  W. 

STONE,  ELI  G.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Washington 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1829.  Married  Caroline  Reed  in  1855.  She  was  born 
Cataraugus  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1831.  Same  year  of  marriage  emigrated  to 
Olmsted  county,  Minn.,  settled  in  Oronoco,  pre-empted  160  acres  of  land, 
and  with  his  brothers  were  the  earliest  pioneers  of  that  town.  In  1864 
moved  to  this  county,  and  on  his  present  farm  spring  of  1878.  Owns  a 
farm  of  170  acres  of  choice  land. 

THOMSON,  WILLIAM  M.,  merchant,  Main  street,  Pine  Island.  Born  in 
Chenango  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1829.  Married  Mary  A.  Grady,  in  1853. 
She  was  born  in  Eamstown,  Conn.,  "in  1835.  Emigrated  to  Wabasha 
county,  this  State,  in  1856,  settled  in  Lake  City,  one  of  the  earliest  settlers 
in  that  place,  where  he,  with  others,  erected  the  first  mill  in  that  county. 
1857,  sold  to  his  partners,  and  in  1860,  came  to  this  county  and  opened 
business,  where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home.  He  has  held  important 
local  offices  for  many  years,  and  is  a  highly  esteemed  citizen.  Ella  and 
Jennie  are  their  living  children.     They  lost  one  child,  Nettie. 

TOME.  HENRY?  meat  market,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Warren  county,  Pa., 
in  1835,  emigrating  to  this  State  in  1855,  settling  in  New  Haven,  Olmsted 
county;  pre-empted  160  acres;  subsequently  sold  and  came  to  this  county, 
engaged  in  milling.  In  1860,  married  Eliza  Jewell.  She  was  born  in 
Cataraugus  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1837.  Mr.  Tome  carries  on  his  business  in 
company  with  W.  W.  Jewell,  one  of  the  early  settlers,  and  a  prominent 
and  well-to-do  citizen.  Clara,  Sarah  E.  and  George  H.,  are  their  living 
children.     Lost  two  children,  Cinthia  and  Myrtie. 

T0WNSEND,  CHARLES,  blacksmith,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Putnam  county, 
N.  Y.,  July  15,  1834.  When  six  years  of  age  moved  with  parents  to 
Crawford  county,  Pa.,  where  he  lived  until  1857,  then  emigrated  to  Dodge 
county,  Minn.,  remained  one  year,  returned  East,  and  in  1858  came  to  this 
village,  where  he  has  since  followed  his  occupation.  In  August,  1860, 
married  Celia  A.  Marston.  She  was  born  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  1841. 
Mary  L.,  Martha  A.,  Sarah  E.  and  Charles  A.,  are  their  living  children. 
Lost  two,  Florence  and  Bertha. 

TOWNSEND,  P.  B.,  farmer  and  blacksmith,  sec.  32,  P.  O.  Pine  Island. 
Born  in  Crawford  county,   Pa.,   in  1841.     Came  to  this  county  in  1863; 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  645 

settled  in  the  village  of  Pine  Island.  1864,  enlisted  in  the  11th  Minn.  V., 
Co.  D, ;  served  until  the  close  of  the  war,  most  of  the  time  stationed  at 
Nashville.  Returned  to  this  village  in  1865,  and  worked  at  his  trade. 
Has  a  farm  of  60  acres,  worth  $100  per  acre,  upon  which  there  is  a  valua- 
ble stone  quarry.  Are  members  of  the  Methodist  Church.  Married  Mary 
A.  Marston,  in  1865.  She  was  born  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  1844.  Annie 
M.  and  Irving  G.,  are  their  children. 

WHITE,  CLARK  R..  attorney-at-law,  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Wyoming  county) 
N.  Y.,  in  1827.  Married  Sabra  Tome,  in  1849.  She  died  August,  1865. 
Helen  and  Carrie,  are  their  living  children.  Lost  two — Glenn  and  Ger- 
trude. Emigrated  to  this  county  in  1856,  and  settled  in  this  village.  Was 
elected  to  the  legislature  in  1860,  and  re-elected  in  1873.  Was  also  chair- 
man of  the  county  board,  and  served  about  eleven  years  as  postmaster. 
His  present  wife,  Mary  F.  Merrill,  was  born  in  Chautauqua  county,  N.  Y., 
in  1844.     Their  only  child  is  Clyde. 

WOODWARD,  DANIEL  F.,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  0.  Pine  Island.  Born  in 
Jefferson  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1830.  Married  Amanda  M.  Briggs,  Feb.  20,  1851. 
She  was  born  in  N.  Y.  State,  Nov.  6,  1828.  First  settled  in  Sheboygen 
county,  Wis.,  in  1855;  subsequently  moving  to  Winnebago  county,  and 
from  thence  to  Dodge  county,  where  he  lived  until  1859,  when  he  came  to 
this  county  and  settled  in  Cherry  Grove.  In  1864,  moved  to  this  town- 
ship. Franklin  P.,  born  Nov.  14,  1852,  and  Hiram  F,,  June  16,  1858, 
are  their  children. 


ROSCOE. 

ALBERTS}  HIRAM,  farmer,  sec.  31,  P.  O.  Roscoe.  Born  in  Germany  in 
1834.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1855;  settled  in  Illinois  and  lived 
eight  months,  when  he  moved  to  Iowa,  and  to  this  county  in  1857,  settling 
in  Cherry  Grove,  where  he  pre-empted  160  acres  in  sec.  13.  Married 
Catherine  Kundert  in  1859.  She  was  born  in  Switzerland  in  1844.  En-' 
listed  in  1864  in  Co.  D,  11th  Minn.  V.  I.,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the 
war,  being  mostly  on  the  plains.  Settled  on  his  present  estate  in  1874, 
consisting  of  350  acres.  Milton,  John,  Klaas,  Lucy,  Isabel,  Annie,  Beltz 
and  Hiram,  are  their  living  children.     Lost  one  child,  Joseph. 

ANDERSON,  NELS,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  O.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Norway  in 
1827.  Married  Mary  Swanson  in  1853.  She  was  born  in  Norway  in  1833. 
Emigrated  to  America  in  1868,  and  settled  in  this  State  and  on  his  present 
estate  in  1870,  consisting  of  80  acres,  valued  at  $40  per  acre.  Amanda, 
Simeon  and  Christian,  are  their  children.  Are  members  of  the  Lutheran 
church. 

BRINGGOLD,  ABRAHAM,  farmer,  sec.  30,  P.  O.  Roscoe.  Born  in  Switz- 
erland, Dec.  25,  1826.     Married  Mary  Miller,  April  15,  1850,     She  was 


646  THE   HISTORY   OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 

born  in  Switzerland  in  1836.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1851,  and  settled 
in  Dodge  county,  Wis.,  and  was  the  first  permanent  settler  in  Milton  tp., 
where  he  pre-empted  160  acres  on  sec.  11,  upon  which  he  settled  and  lived 
until  1861.  Came  to  this  county  and  settled  in  this  tp.  on  sec.  26.  In 
April,  1869,  moved  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  197  acres.  John, 
Christopher,  Samuel,  Adolphus,  Jacob,  Albert,  David,  Frank,  Walter,  are 
their  living  children. 

BRINGGOLD,  JACOB,  farmer,  sec.  28,  P.  0.  Pine  Island.  Born  in  Switz- 
erland. Jan.  24,  1824.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1840;  first  settling  in 
Lewis  county,  N.  Y.,  where  he  married  Susan  Agger  in  1855.  She  was  born 
in  Switzerland  in  1831.  Came  to  this  county  in  1865,  and  settled  on  his 
present  estate,  consisting  of  335  acres,  140  of  which  is  valued  at  $40  per 
acre.  Is  school  director  and  well  known  throughout  the  town  and  county. 
Rosa,  Emma  J.,  Susan  F.,  Helen  M.,  A.  Jacob,  Anna  J.,  Charles  R.  and 
Grace  E.,  are  their  living  children. 

DICKINSON,  NORMAN  L.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P.  O.  Roscoe  Center.  Born  in 
Lewis  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1840.  Came  to  this  Co.  with  parents  in  1856,  the 
family  settling  in  this  township,  where  his  father,  J.  L.  Dickinson,  pre- 
empted 160  acres  of  land,  near  this  estate.  Is  now  a  resident  of  Pine 
Island.  In  1862  Mr.  D.  enlisted  in  the  8th  Minn.  V.,  Co.  H,  and  served 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  participating  in  all  the  battles  in  which  that 
regt.  was  engaged.  Was  in  the  Sully  expedition  and  mustered  out  at  Fort 
Snelling,  in  the  spring  of  1865.  Married  Clarisa  M.  McManus  in  Oct., 
1867;  she  was  born  in  Pa.  in  1851.  Ada,  Walter,  Annie  and  Charles  are 
their  living  children.     Owns  farm  of  160  acres,  valued  at  $6,000. 

DICKINSON,  PERRY  L.,  farmer,  sec.  15,  P,  O.  Roscoe  Center.  Born  in  N. 
Y.,  in  1842.  Came  to  this  Co.  with  parents  in  1856,  and  settled  on  his 
present  estate,  one  eighty,  where  he  lived  until  he  enlisted  in  1862  in  8th 
Minn.  V.,  Co.  H.,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war.  Participated  in 
battle  of  Murfreesboro  and  with  Gen].  Sully's  expedition  against  the 
Indians;  serving  on  the  plains  six  months;  was  mustered  out  at  St.  Paul 
and  returned  home,  and  in  1865  married  Roselle  Smith;  she  was  born  in 
State  of  N.  Y.,  in  1849.  Jennie,  Clayton,  Eugene,  John  and  Lila,  are  their 
living  children.     Owns  farm  of  160  acres  which  is  the  family  homestead. 

HANSON,  JOHN  0.,  blacksmith,  Roscoe  Centre.  Born  in  Sweden  in  1840, 
emigrated  to  America  in  1869.  Came  to  this  county,  stopping  a  few 
months  in  Zumbrota,  when  he  came  to  the  Centre,  and  rented  a  shop,  and 
engaged  in  his  occupation,  which  he  has  since  successfully  followed.  In 
1873  he  built  the  shop  he  now  occupies,  and  his  residence  adjoining,  and 
is  conducting  a  lucrative  business.  Same  year  married  Johanna  Peterson. 
She  was  born  in  Sweden  in  1850.  Edwin  W.  is  their  only  living  child. 
Lost  one,  Mary  J.     Members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

HALLIDAY,  Bt  W.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  O.  Roscoe.  Born  in  Tompkins 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1825.     Married  A.  V.  Gilbert,  Dec,  1848.     She  died  in 


THE    HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  647 

1859,  leaving  3  children — William  J.,  Newton  H.  and  Ann  Eliza.  Emi- 
grated with  parents  when  a  child,  to  Steuben  county,  N.  Y.,  where  his 
father,  James  H.,  still  resides.  Came  to  this  county  in  Nov.,  1856;  built 
a  shanty  near  his  present  estate,  where  he  lived  some  years,  securing  his 
land  of  80  acres  by  pre-emption.  Here  he  has  since  resided,  and  is  one  of 
the  early  pioneers  of  this  town.  Was  chairman  of  the  board  6  years,  asses- 
sor 3  years.  From  '66  to  "71,  the  principal  roads  were  laid  out  under  his 
supervision.  His  present  wife,  Mary  M.  Bonney,  was  born  in  Madison 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1825.  Annis  Elvira,  is  their  only  child.  Members  of 
the  M.  E.  Church. 

HOVLAND,  LABS;  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Roscoe  Centre.  Born  in  Norway, 
in  1841;  and  emigrated  to  America  in  1857,  settling  in  Rock  county,  Wis., 
where  he  lived  until  1862,  when  he  came  to  this  county  and  settled  on  his 
present  estate,  consisting  of  160  acres,  which  he  values  at  $50  per  acre, 
where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home. 

JOHNSON,  MICK,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  O.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Norway,  Nov. 
12,  1824.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1846,  settling  in  Wis.,  where  he  lived 
until  1860,  when  he  moved  to  this  county,  and  pre-empted  160  acres  in 
Minneola  township.  May  18,  1860,  married  Mary  Thompson.  She  was 
born  in  Norway,  in  1833.  Settled  on  his  present  estate  in  1868,  consist- 
ing of  240  acres.  JohnS.,  Bertha  M.,  Lena  G.,  Ellen  M.,  Emil  Melvin, 
Jose  A.  and  Edwin  O.,  are  their  children.  Members  of  the  Lutheran 
Church. 

L0THR0P,  J0SIAH,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  O.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Quebec  in 
1839.  Emigrated  to  this  county  in  1856  with  his  father,  Howard,  and 
family,  and  pre-empted  the  i  sec.  of  his  present  estate,  upon  which  he 
settled,  where  the  family  still  reside.  In  1862  enlisted  in  Co.  H,  8th 
Minn.  I.,  and  participated  in  the  battles  of  Tah-ka-ko-ku-ta,  Little  Miss- 
ouri, Overalls  Creek,  Wilkinsons  Pike,  or  battle  of  the  Cedars,  and  skir- 
mish near  Murfreesboro,  Dec,  1864,  to  which  time  this  regiment  was 
with  Sully's  expedition.  At  Columbia,  S.  C,  was  organized  in  the  3rd 
brigade  1st  div.  23d  A.  C. ;  participated  in  an  engagement  at  Newburn  and 
Goldsburg,  R.  R.,  known  as  battle  of  Kingston;  mustered  out  and  dis- 
charged at  St.  Paul,  July  11,  1865.  Married  Sarah  E.  Libby  in  1867.  She 
was  born  in  111.  in  1848.  Mary  O.,  Josiah  H.  and  Charles  E.,  are  their 
living  children. 

MITCHELL,  J.  T„  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  O.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Ireland  in 
1819,  and  with  his  parents  came  to  this  country  when  a  child.  His  father 
settled  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  1826,  where  he  died  in  1829  or  "30.  Mr. 
M.  emigrated  to  Washtenau  county,  Mich.,  being  one  of  the  early  pioneers 
of  that  State.  In  1841  he  moved  to  McHenry  county,  111.,  where  he  pre- 
empted land,  and  where  he  experienced  all  the  hardships  of  early  pioneer 
life.  In  Aug.,  1845,  he  married  Ann  A.  Scofield.  She  was  born  in  Greene 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1826.     In  1847  he'settled  in  Fond  du  Lac  county,  Wis., 


648  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

at  which  time  there  was  but  few  settlers  in  that  county.  He  help  build 
the  first  school  house  that  was  erected  in  that  county,  and  made  it  his 
home  until  he  came  to  this  county  in  1856,  and  is  one  of  the  early  living 
pioneers  of  this  town.  He  assisted  in  building  the  first  school  house, 
which  was  built  in  1857;  has  filled  important  town  offices.  They  have  four 
children  living — Lizzie,  wife  of  H.  T.  Brown;  Edward,  Frank  and  Leona. 
Lost  one  child,  Ellen.     Mrs.  M.  is  member  Con.  Church. 

MATCHEN,  G.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  2,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  England  in 
1830.  Married  Mary  A.  Shields  in  1850.  She  was  born  in  England  in 
1833.  Emigrated  in  1857  to  Canada,  where  he  resided  until  1863,  when 
he  moved  to  Wis.  and  soon  after  came  to  this  county  and  settled  near 
Zumbrota,  and  in  1867  moved  to  his  present  estate  of  240  acres.  Are  mem- 
bers of  M.  E.  Church.  George,  Robert,  William,  Almira,  Edward,  Laura, 
Anna  and  Wesley,  are  their  children. 

MCCOY,  G.  G.,  farmer,  sec.  14,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  State  N.  Y.,  Nov. 
7,  1825.  When  young  emigrated  with  parents  to  Pa.,  and  in  1837  to  111., 
where  his  father,  John,  settled  on  a  claim,  and  died  in  1855.  Dec.  5,  1844, 
married  E.  J.  Dickson.  She  was  born  in  the  State  of  N.  Y.,  Aug.  26,  1826. 
Moved  to  Wis.,  lived  one  year;  then  crossed  the  plains  to  California.  Came 
to  this  county  in  1856,  and  settled  on  adjoining  section,  160  acres  of  which 
he  pre-empted,  being  the  first  family  on  this  prairie.  Built  a  shanty  and 
lived  some  years.  Was  supervisor  in  1859,  and  chairman  of  the  board  in 
1861.  Aug.  29,  1862,  enlisted  as  captain  company  H,  8th  Minn.  I.,  and 
served  until  Feb.,  1865.  Was  with  Sully's  expedition  on  the  Yellowstone, 
and  participated  in  battles  of  Tah-ka-ko-kuta,  Little  Missouri,  Overalls 
Creek,  Wilkinson's  Pike,  or  battle  of  the  Cedars,  and  a  skirmish  near 
Murfreesboro,  Dec.  8-13,  1864.  Capt.  Barrett  was  detached  and  Capt. 
McCoy  commanded  both  companies,  returning  to  Fort  Snelling,  Oct., 
1864.  In  the  fall  of  1865  moved  on  his  present  estate  of  160  acres.  Is  one 
of  the  early  pioneers  of  this  town.  George  E.,  Frank  W.,  Charles  E.  and 
Mary  L.  are  their  living  children.     Lost  two — Helen  M.  and  Florence  I. 

MILLER,  CHARLES  R.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  O.  Roscoe.  Born  in  Lewis  Co., 
N.  Y.,  in  1841.  Married  Caroline  Burk  in  1864;  she  Avas  born  in  same 
Co.  in  1841.  Emigrated  to  this  Co.  in  1866,  and  settled  on  his  present 
estate,  consisting  of  160  acres,  valued  at  $40  per  acre.  Is  chairman  of  the 
board  of  supervisors,  and  is  well  known  throughout,  being  members  of  the 
Ger.  Reformed  Church.  Lillie  A.,  Emily  L.,  Florence  R.  and  Mary  C.  are 
their  children. 

POWERS,  U.  B.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  O.  Roscoe.  Born  in  Buffalo,  Jan.  31, 
1836.  Emigrated  to  Pa.  in  1852;  to  Wis.  in  1854;  and  in  Oct.,  same  year, 
came  to  this  Co.  and  settled  in  Pine  Island,  where  he  pre-empted  160  acres 
on  sec.  31,  built  a  cabin  and  lived  two  years,  and  moved  on  sec.  30;  was 
the  first  living  settler  in  that  town.  Married  Mary  E.  Miller  in  1856;  she 
was  born  in  Pa.,  Feb,  28,  1838.    Moved  on  his  present  estate  in  1864,  con- 


THE    HISTORY    OP    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  649 

sisting  of  120  acres.  Mr.  P.  was  the  first  man  to  run  the  mill  built  by 
Howard  at  P.  Island  in  L855.  Flora  A.,  George  B  ,  James  C,  Alice  M., 
Frank  E.,  Mark  H.  and  William  R.  are  their  children. 

PETERSON,  NELS,  farmer,  sec.  13,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Norway  in 
1826.  Married  Christina  Christianson  in  1851.  She  died  in  1867  and  left 
five  children,  Peter,  Mathias,  Carrie,  Mary  and  Emma.  Emigrated  to 
America  in  1861,  and  settled  in  Pine  Island,  where  he  purchased  a  farm, 
and  in  1869  he  married  Gena  Goodmand.  She  was  born  in  Norway  in 
1840,  and  ha,ve  four  children,  Gustave  B.,  Adrian  A.,  Adolph  E.  and  Nicol 
G.  In  1875,  he  settled  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  80  acres.  Are 
members  of  Lutheran  Church. 

PETERSON,  FREDRICK,  farmer,  sec.  3,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in  Nor- 
way in  1828.  Married  Annie  Olson  in  1844;  she  was  born  in  Norway  in 
1829.  Emigrated  to  America  in  1857,  and  settled  in  Wis.,  where  he  lived 
until  1862,  when  he  came  to  this  Co.  and  settled  in  this  town,  purchasing 
his  present  estate  of  120  acres  in  1864.  Is  serving  his  second  term  as 
justice  of  the  peace;  was  supervisor  three  or  four  terms,  and  is  assessor  at 
the  present  time,  and  represented  this  Co.  in  the  legislature  of  1875 '-6. 
Has  always  been  identified  with  the  interests  of  the  town,  county  and 
State.     Christian  and  Peter  O.  are  their  living  children. 

ROGERS,  GEORGE  M.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Roscoe.  Bom  in  Chenango 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1841.  Emigrated  with  parents  to  Wis.  in  1850,  where  he 
lived  until  1857,  when  he  moved  to  Ashland,  where  he  resided  two  years, 
when  he  went  to  Wauthioga;  thence  to  Buchanan,  and  in  1865  to  this  Co. 
and  settled  in  the  south  part  of  this  town.  In  1867  moved  on  his  present 
estate,  consisting  of  130  acres.  Emma  J.,  Effie,  Elzada  and  Bertie  are 
their  children. 

SCOFIELD,  J.  L.,  farmer,  sec.  12,  Roscoe,  P.  0.  Zumbrota.  Born  in 
Greene  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1824.  Married  Sophia  Getman  in  1856.  She 
was  born  in  Herkimer  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1826.  Emigrated  to  this  county 
in  1858,  and  settled  on  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  280  acres,  in  this 
and  Pine  Island  tp.  Is  one  of  the  early  settlers  in  this  town,  where  he 
held  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace  two  years,  and  has  always  been  iden- 
tified with  the  interests  of  the  town  and  county.  Frank  E.,  Charles  W. 
and  Amos  L.,  are  their  children.     Are  members  of  Con.  Church. 

VANDUSEN,  J.  R.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Roscoe.  Born  in  Ohio  in  1824. 
Left  that  State  in  1844,  with  parents,  who  settled  in  111.,  where,  in  1846,  he 
married  Lucy  Peavy.  She  was  born  in  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1828.  Came 
to  this  State  in  1863,  and  settled  in  Dodge  Co.,  town  of  Wilton,  where  he 
resided  until  1867,  when  he  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  in  this  town, 
where  he  has  since  made  it  his  home.  Settled  on  the  present  farm  in  1877. 
Is  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  the  county.  Eliza,  Polly  C,  Charles  W. 
and  Carrie  J.,  are  their  living  children. 


650  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

WARREN,  S.  H.,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Pine  Island.  Bom  in  Albany,  N.  Y., 
in  1818.  Married  Sally  Calkin  in  1841:  she  was  born  in  State  of  N.  Y. 
in  1821.  Emigrated  in  March,  1867,  and  settled  near  his  present  estate, 
where  he  lived  until  1871,  when  he  moved  to  Zumbrota  and  engaged  in 
making  cheese  four  years,  when  he  returned  to  this  town  and  settled  on 
his  present  estate  of  54  acres.  Supervisor  one  term,  and  member  of  the 
M.  E.  Church.  Have  four  children— Charles  H.,  William  B.,  Martha  V. 
and  Ira  D. ;  eldest  son,  enlisted  1862,  in  Co.  B.,  121st  N.  Y.  V.  I., 
and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war.  Participated  in  battles  of  Freder- 
icksburg, where  he  was  taken  prisoner  and  discharged;  battles  of  the  Wild- 
erness, and  again  taken  prisoner  at  Spotsylvania  Court  House,  and  confined 
in  Andersonville;  transferred  to  Florence,  S.  C,  where  he  remained  six 
months,  and  was  released  by  the  march  of  Sherman's  army  to  the  sea. 
Returned  home  and  is  now  engaged  in  milling  in  Zumbrota. 

WEBB,  MARTIN  Lt,  merchant  and  P.  M.,  residence  Roscoe.  Born  in  Ohio 
in  1845.  Came  to  this  county  in  1858  and  settled  in  this  tp.,  and  in  Oct., 
1861,  enlisted  in  Co.  D,  4th  Minn.  V.  Served  one  year  and  transferred  to 
the  11th  0.  battery,  and  serve/1  two  years,  when  he  was  again  transferred 
to  the  old  4th.  Participated  in  siege  of  Corinth,  Iuca;  two  days  battle  at 
Corinth,  Port  Gibson,  Raymond,  Jackson,  Miss.,  Champlin  Hills,  siege  of 
Vicksburgh,  Chatarsa  and  Altoona  Mountains,  where  he  was  wounded, 
and  in  Oct.,  1864,  was  mustered  out.  Re-enlisted  in  March,  1865,  in 
Hancock's  First  Army  Corps  Veteran  Volunteers,  and  served  until  the 
close  of  the  war.  Mustered  out  and  discharged  at  Indianapolis.  Returned 
home  and  went  to  Pope  county,  where  he  married  Isabel  S.  Pennie  in  1868. 
She  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1844.  Returned  to  this  tp.  and  settled  on  a 
farm  in  sec.  18,  where  he  lived  until  1877,  when  he  moved  on  his  present 
estate  and  opened  a  store.  Was  appointed  P.  M.  same  year;  was  town 
treasurer  one  year.  Mary  L.,  Angeline  J.,  Mabel,  Harvey,  Jr.,  and 
Blanche,  are  their  children.  Mr.  W.  's  father,  Oliver,  settled  in  this  tp.  in 
1857,  and  still  lives  near  this  village. 


WARSAW. 


CUNNINGHAM,  PATRICK,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Was 
born  in  Ireland  in  1833.  Came  to  America  in  the  spring  of  1850,  and 
worked  on  a  farm  near  Utica,  N.  Y.,  until  1855,  when  he  came  to  this 
county,  and  resided  at  Cannon  Falls  until  1861,  when  he  moved  to  this 
farm,  consisting  of  280  acres.  Married  Bridget  Fagan,  July  4,  1861.  She 
was  born  in  Ireland  in  1837.  Their  children  are — James  P.,  George, 
Anna  and  Ellen.     The  family  are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

FAGAN,  JAMES,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Stanton.  Was  born  in  Ireland  in 
1834.  Came  to  America  in  1849;  settled  in  N.  H.  Came  to  this  town- 
ship in  1861.     In  1863  settled  on  this  farm,  which  consists  of  80  acres. 


THE   HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE   COUNTY.  651 

Married  Mary  Flanagan,  June  10,  1855.  She  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1832. 
Their  children  are — Anna,  Patrick  and  James.  The  family  are  members 
of  the  Catholic  Church. 

FAGAN,  MICHEAL,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Stanton.  Was  born  in  Ireland  in 
1821.  Came  to  America  in  1847,  settling  in  Mass.  In  1857  he  came  to 
this  county,  and  in  1868  settled  on  his  present  farm,  which  consists  of  160 
acres.  Married  Catherine  McColl,  in  1860,  she  is  also  a  native  of  Ireland. 
Their  children  are — James,  Catherine,  Eliza,  Mary,  George  and  Margaret. 
The  family  are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

FLESCHE,  B0T0LF  0.,  of  the  firm  of  Melhuus  &  Flesche,  merchants.  Was 
born  in  Norway,  Nov.  4,  1846.  Came  to  America  in  1853,  with  parents, 
they  settling  in  Dane  county,  Wis. ;  in  1858  they  removed  to  Columbia 
county,  Wis.,  where  he  married  Ellen  L.  Fedge,  March  21,  1877.  She 
was  born  in  Dane  county,  Wis.,  Dec.  4,  1852.  In  the  summer  of  1877 
he  moved  to  this  township  and  engaged  in  his  present  business.  They  are 
members  of  the  Norwegian  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

GANNON,  JAMES,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Northfield;  was  born  in  Ireland, 
Sept.  29,  1822,  came  to  America  in  1847,  and  settled  in  Mass.,  where  he 
married  Mary  Brophy,  May  9,  1850;  she  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1825.  In 
1865  they  came  to  Minnesota  and  settled  in  this  township,  and  'in  1867  on 
this  farm  which  consists  of  154£  acres.  His  children  are  Michael,  James, 
Mary  A.  and  William. 

MAGEE,  ROBERT,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls;  was  born  in 
N.  J.,  Nov.  27,  1835.  In  1856  he  came  to  this  township  and  settled  where 
he  now  lives;  owns  160  acres  of  land.  Enlisted  in  Co.  D,  Brackett's  Bat- 
talion, Feb.  11,  1865,  to  defend  the  frontier  against  the  Indians;  served 
one  year;  was  honorably  discharged  and  returned  home.  Married  Eliza, 
youngest  daughter  of  James  and  Rebecca  Wright,  Aug.  17,  1864;  she  was 
born  in  Indiana,  Jan.  30,  1846.  Their  children  are,  Lizzie  M.,  James  S., 
Alice  E.  and  Walter  W. 

MELH0USE,  MIKKEL  A.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  O.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Was 
born  in  Norway  in  1844.  Came  to  America  in  1864  and  settled  in  this 
township.  Married  Anna  G.  Lea,  March  7,  1871.  She  was  born  in  Dane 
county,  Wis.,  in  1854,  Their  children  are  Andrew  and  Anna  Maria. 
Mr.  M.  owns  160  acres  of  land.  The  family  are  members  of  the  Norwe- 
gian Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

MELHUUS,  T0STEN  A.,  of  the  firm  of  Melhuus  &  Flesche,  merchants.  Was 
born  in  Norway,  Oct.  26,  1845.  Came  to  America  in  July,  1864,  and 
settled  in  this  township;  was  farming  until  July,  1877,  when  he  engaged 
in  his  present  business;  was  appointed  postmaster  of  "Wangs"  P.  O.  in 
Dec,  1877.  Married  Sigred  0.  Flesche,  July  21,  1869.  She  was  born 
Oct.  31,  1850.     Their  children  are  Martha  T.  and  Sevrine  T. 


652  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

RAMER,  PETER,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Born  in  Ind., 
Feb.  19,  1822.  Married  Margaret  Johnson,  Oct.  9,  1845.  She  was  born  in 
Beaver  county,  Pa.,  Feb.  3,  1826.  Their  children  are — Nancy,  now  Mrs. 
Huestis;  Rachel,  now  Mrs.  Wright;  Minnie,  now  Mrs.  Sheets;  Robert 
W.,  Alice  A.  and  William  W.  He  came  to  Winona  county,  Minn.,  1855, 
where  he  farmed  until  1866,  when  he  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  on 
this  farm,  which  consists  of  160  acres. 

SHEETS,  GEORGE,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Cannon  River  Falls.  Was  born 
in  Canada  West,  July  26,  1811.  Married  Elizabeth  Fikes,  July  23,  1833. 
She  was  born  Dec.  25,  1813.  In  1872  they  settled  in  this  town;  in  1874 
on  this  farm,  which  consists  of  165  acres.  His  children  are — Mercy,  now 
Mrs.  Markell;  John;  Mary,  now  Mrs.  Ross;  George,  who  married 
Rebecca  Underwood  in  1869;  Hiram;  Nelson  Gr.,  who  married  Minnie 
Raymond,  Sept.  19,  1877;  James  M.,  who  married  Minnie  Ramer,  May 
17,  1877;  and  Edith,  now  Mrs.  Austin. 

SHEETS,  GEO.  E.,  farmer,  sec.  22,  P.  0.  Northfield.  Was  born  in  Canada 
West,  Nov.  12,  1837;  came  to  the  United  States  in  the  fall  of  1856,  with 
parents,  and  settled  in  this  township,  and  in  the  fall  of  1865  moved  on 
his  farm,  which  consists  of  173  acres.  Married  Sarah  Stranahan  in  1868. 
She  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  county,  N.  Y.,  March  9,  1843.  Their  chil- 
dren are — Fred.,  Solomon,  Eva  A.  and  Willie. 


KENYON. 


BULLI8,  T.  R.,  of  the  firm  of  Smith  &  Bullis,  hardware  merchants,  Kenyon 
village.  Was  born  in  Lower  Canada,  Sept.  10,  1829.  Was  brought  up  on 
a  farm  until  18  years  of  age,  when  he  engaged  as  clerk  in  the  store  of  Lewis 
&  Scuyler,  at  Port  Lewis,  Canada.  Went  to  Hartford,  Conn. ;  was  engaged 
as  clerk  in  a  grocery  store;  thence  to  Helena,  Ark.,  where  he  clerked  for 
Baylies  &  Horner;  thence  to  Chicago,  Ills.,  where  he  was  clerk  of  the  City 
Hotel;  thence  to  Beaver  Dam,  Wis.,  as  clerk  in  the  "  Congress  Hall  Hotel;" 
then  clerked  in  the  drug  store  of  John  Robertson,  at  that  place.  1856, 
came  to  Minnesota,  stopping  at  Hastings,  In  1857,  came  to  Kenyon 
township;  went  to  Reed's  Landing;  clerked  in  a  hotel.  1862,  enlisted 
as  sergeant  in  the  Minnesota  Mounted  Rangers,  Co.  I,  for  one  year,  and 
was  detailed  to  defend  the  frontier  in  the  Sioux  outbreak ;  crossed  the  plains 
the  following  summer;  was  honorably  discharged  Dec. ,  1863 ;  then  returned 
to  this  town.  Was  steamboat  owner,  Chippewa  River,  awhile;  returned 
to  this  town,  went  to  farming  for  a  time.  In  1875,  he  became  a  merchant 
with  E.  R.  Marshall,  in  this  village;  1878,  engaged  in  his  present  busi- 
ness. He  married  Phoebe  0.  Sevey,  in  1869.  She  is  a  native  of  Maine. 
Their  children  are — Stephen  T.,  Kitty  A.  and  Hattie  E. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY  653 

HEWITT,  A.  W.>  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Kenyon.  Was  born  in  Seneca  Co., 
N.  Y.<  in  1826;  moved  to  Yates  county,  N.  Y.,  with  parents,  when  about 
4  years  old;  studied  medicine  with  Dr.  Hammond  in  Pen  Yan,  N.  Y.,  and 
later,  studied  with  Dr.  Morse  in  the  same  place;  attended  his  first  course 
of  lectures  in  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  and  second  course  in  Castleton,  Vermont, 
graduating  at  the  latter  place,  1850,  subsequently  attended  another  course 
at  Albany,  N.  Y.  He  commenced  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Brad- 
ford, N.  Y.,  but  in  1854,  moved  to  Ripon,  Wis.,  where  he  practiced 
steadily  till  the  date  of  his  coming  to  this  township,  in  1867,  since  that 
time  has  been  engaged  in  farming;  he  now  owns,  in  this  vicinity,  abont 
1,400  acres  of  land.  He  married  in  Wis  ,  Clara  E.  Loud,  who  is  a  native 
of  Virginia,  Nov.  4.,  1857. 

HULEBAK,  OLE  P.,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Kenyon.  Was  born  in  Norway, 
June  19,  1842.  Came  to  America  in  1861;  remained  a  short  time  in  Wis., 
but  came  to  this  township  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year;  owns,  with  his 
brother,  400  acres  of  land.  Married  Barbra  O.  Bjornebergstolen  in  1871, 
who  is  a  native  of  Norway.  In  the  fall  of  1875  he  was  elected  representa- 
tive to  the  18th  General  Assembly  of  Minnesota,  on  the  Republican  ticket, 
and  re-elected  the  following  year;  he  has  also  filled  the  office  of  town  clerk 
for  nine  years.  His  children  are  Berthine  and  Paul  Christine;  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Nor.  Ev.  Lu.  Church. 

McREYNOLDS,  J.  A.,  proprietor  of  the  Kenyon  Mills,  located  on  the  North 
Fork  of  the  Zumbro  River,  about  one  mile  from  Kenyon  village.  He  was 
born  in  Illinois  in  1830;  moved  to  Grant  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1837;  in  1865,  he 
moved  to  Cedar  Falls,  Iowa,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the  sale  of  agricultural 
implements;  in  1872  he  moved  to  Owatonna,  Minn.,  which  is  his  present 
place  of  residence.  He  married  Mary  Howell  in  Grant  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1854; 
she  is  a  native  of  Ohio.  Their  children  are,  Lucien  A.  and  Chas.  W. ;  two 
deceased,  Bellorus  E.  and  Manville  Edwin. 


CHERRY    GROYE. 

ALLEN,  WILLIAM,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek.  Born  in  Scotland 
in  1826.  Came  to  America  in  the  summer  of  1850,  and  settled  in  Wis., 
where  he  married  Margaret  Hunter  in  1864;  she  was  born  in  Ireland  in 
1832.  Came  to  this  county  in  1869;  settled  on  his  present  estate  con- 
sisting of  320  acres,  removed  to  St.  Joseph  Co.,  Mo.,  where  he  spent  two 
years,  when  he  returned  to  his  home  in  this  town.  Was  clerk  of  the 
school  district  a  number  of  years,  and  is  well  known.  Members  of  the 
Congregational  Church. 

BLACKMAJN,  ABNER,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  O.  Fair  Point.  Born  in  Benning- 
ton county,  Vt  ,  in  1827.  Married  Lucy  Crandall  in  1849.  She  was  born 
in  same  county  in  1828.     Emigrated  to  Ashtabula  county,  0.,  in  1852, 


654  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

where  he  resided  two  and  one-half  years,  when  he  moved  to  Lafayette 
county,  Wis.,  and  lived  until  he  came  to  this  county  in  1856,  and  settled 
on  his  present  estate  of  80  acres.  Here  he  made  his  claim  of  one-quarter 
section,  upon  which  he  built  a  log  cabin,  where  he  lived  seven  years,  which 
has  since  given  place  to  a  retired  and  commodious  dwelling.  Disposed  of 
80  acres  of  his  pre-emption  land,  and  has  since  purchased  80  acres  in  sec. 
30.  Is  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  this  town  and  well  known  throughout. 
Harvey,  Charles.  Adelle  and  Rosy,  are  their  living  children.  Lost  one 
child,  Mary. 

COLLINS,  ALFRED,  farmer,  sec.  36,  P.  0.  Roscoe.  Born  in  Monroe 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1836.  Emigrated  to  Kalamazoo,  Co.,  Mich.,  moved  to  Olm- 
sted county,  then  came  to  this  county  and  settled  in  this  tp.,  where  he  has 
since  made  it  his  home.  Married  Mary  Haney  in  1861.  She  was  born  in 
Germany  in  1811.  In  1863,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  H,  Independent  Battalion, 
and  served  nearly  three  years;  engaged  on  the  frontier  against  the  Indians; 
was  honorably  discharged  at  the  expiration  of  his  time;  settled  on  his 
present  estate  in  the  spring  of  1878,  consisting  of  100  acres;  was  super- 
visor two  or  three  years.  Edward  R.,  Amy,  Laura,  Elizabeth,  Fannie, 
Alice  and  Frank,  are  their  children. 

CHARLTON,  RICHARD,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  O.  Fair  Point.  Born  in  State  of 
N.  Y.,  Dec.  21,  1812.  Settled  in  Grundy  Co.;  111.,  in  1851,  and  this 
Co.  in  1857.  Settled  in  Wanamingo,  where  his  step  father  pre-empted 
120  acres.  Oct.,  1861  he  enlisted  in  Co.  A,  2d  U.  S.  Sharpshooters,  organ- 
ized under  Berdan.  Participated  in  skirmishes  at  Falmouth,  Gettysburgh, 
Rappahannock  Station — three  days,  Second  Bull  Run,  Gainsville,  Chancel- 
lorville;  battles  of  the  Wilderness,  Spotsylvania  C.  House,  Coal  Harbor, 
South  Mountain,  Petersburgh  (siege,)  Deep  Bottom,  Bistano  Station, 
Mine  Run  and  others.  Was  wounded  at  Gettysburgh,  and  confined  in  the 
hospital  six  months.  Served  until  Oct.,  1861,  returned  home,  where  in 
Feb.  15,  1868,  married  Mariah  J.  Wait;  she  was  born  in  Jefferson  Co.,  N. 
Y.  Moved  on  his  present  estate  in  1871,  consisting  of  200  acres.  Aden 
C,  Ethel  G.,  Knight  G.,  and  one  not  yet  christened,  are  his  children. 

HAGGARD,  T.  B.,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  O.  Fair  Point.  Born  in  Ky.,  in 
1819.  Married  Lucy  Turpin  in  Feb.,  1839;  she  was  born  in  Ky.  in  1815. 
Emigrated  to  Iowa  in  the  spring  of  1852;  1855  came  to  this  Co.  with  an 
ox  team,  selecting  a  claim  in  this  township,  on  sec.  35,  of  160  acres;  in  the 
fall  of  1856  moved  and  settled  on  his  present  estate  of  210  acres,  with  21  acres 
of  timber.  At  the  first  term  of  meeting  held  in  May,  1855,  he  was  elected 
the  first  justice  of  the  peace,  and  has  also  served  as  supervisor;  is  also  the 
second  oldest  living  settler  in  this  township.  In  1861  he  enlisted  in  the 
3d  Minn.  Battery  as  corporal,  and  served  over  two  years  on  the  plains. 
They  have  four  children  living — Sumara,  wife  of  A.  C.  Woodbury;  Henry, 
William  and  Mary,  twins.  Lost  three  children — Elizabeth,  Eliza  J.  and 
one  that  died  in  infancy,  Dec.  16,  1857,  which  was  the  first  death  in  the 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  655 

township.    To  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  the  writer  is  largely  indebted  for 
the  facts  of  the  early  history  of  the  township. 

HANSEN,  REV.  T.  A.,  was  born  March  28,  1848,  in  Spydeberg,  Christiana 
Stift,  Norway.  Went  to  Christiana  in  1863,  where  he  at  the  Latin  School 
of  "  Aars  e  Foss"  was  prepared  for  the  university,  and  accepted  at  the 
latter  institution  in  1868.  Passed  examen  philosophicum  in  1871,  took 
the  theoretical  degree  in  1876,  and  the  practical  in  1878;  was  soon  after 
ordained,  and  started  for  America,  arriving  in  this  township  in  September 
of  the  present  year,  and  at  once  entered  upon  his  duties  as  assistant  pastor 
in  the  Holden  Congregation.  He  married  in  1878  Maren  Christine  Syl- 
tinglid,  who  was  born  Aug.  11,  1858. 

JOHNSON.  DARIUS,  farmer,  sec.  6,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek.  Born  in  State  of 
N.  Y.,  Nov.  20,  1838.  Came  to  this  county  May  20,  1856,  and  pre-empted 
the  land  of  his  present  estate,  consisting  of  160  acres.  Married  Julia  E. 
Hudsen  in  1860.  In  1864  he  enlisted  in  Minn.  1st  Heavy  Artillery,  and 
served  until  the  close  of  the  war,  participating  in  all  the  battles  in  which 
that  regiment  was  engaged.  His  wife  died  in  1865,  leaving  one  child, 
Carrie.  He  again  married  Emily  Roderick,  who  was  born  in  N.  Y.  State, 
and  died  Feb.  10,  1873.  Nettie,  Dora  and  Earnest  are  their  living  children. 
Mr.  Johnson  was  the  oldest  pioneer  that  settled  in  this  north  part  of  the 
town.  Has  served  as  postmaster,  and  is  well  known  througout  the  town 
and  county. 

KELSEY,  J.  H.,  firm  of  J.  H.  Kelsey  &  Bro.,  merchant,  Fair  Point.  Born 
in  St.  Lawrence  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1845.  Emigrated  with  parents  to  Fon 
du  Lac  county,  Wis.,  in  1854,  and  to  this  county  in  1855,  where  he  lived 
until  1870,  when  he  commenced  business  in  this  village,  keeping  a  general 
stock  of  goods,  and  is  the  only  store  in  operation  in  this  village.  In  1871 
married  J.  A.  Summer.  She  was  born  in  Iowa.  Was  appointed  P.  M.  in 
1872,  and  has  served  in  that  capacity,  except  one  year  of  resignation  for 
health.  Is  school  treasurer  at  the  present  time,  and  served  as  assessor,  by 
appointment,  in  1874.  Eddy  A.,  Henry  W.  and  Chauncey  C,  are  their 
children. 

KELSEY,  WILSON,  proprietor  of  Kelsey  House,  Fair  Point.  Born  in  Lewis 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1810.  Married  Lucinda  Brooks  in  1838.  She  was  born 
in  Elsted,  N.  H.,  in  1814,  and  died  June  16,  1840,  leaving  one  child, 
Emma,  present  wife  of  R.  Williams.  His  present  wife,  Jane  A.  Chitten- 
den, was  born  in  Essex  county,  N.  Y.,  in  July,  1829.  Emigrated  to  Fon 
du  Lac  county,  Wis.,  in  1854.  Jan.,  1855,  came  with  ox-team  to  this 
county,  being  21  days  on  the  road,  pre-empted  160  acres  in  sec.  26,  where 
he  erected  a  cabin  and  kept  bachelor  hall  until  spring;  returued  and 
brought  his  family,  and  settled  on  his  claim,  where  he  lived  until  1876, 
when  he  sold  and  moved  to  his  present  location.  Was  but  four  settlers  in 
the  town  when  he  came,  and  he  is  one  of  its  early  pioneers.  Joseph  H., 
Chauncey  A.,  Caleb  W.,  Malinda  K.,  Byron,  Mary  and  Julia,  are  their 
living  children. 


656  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

PECK,  L.  W.,  farmer,  sec.  17,  P.  0.  Fair  Point.  Born  in  Steuben  Co.,N.Y., 
in  1823.  Emigrated  to  Wis.  in  1856;  1861  he  came  to  this  county  and 
settled  on  his  present  estate  consisting  of  200  acres.  Married  Sabrina 
Field,  who  was  born  in  Steuben  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1825,  and  died  in  1868. 
Was  justice  of  the  peace  in  1864-5  and  6;  served  as  chairman  of  the  board 
two  or  three  years.  His  present  wife,  Sarah  McDonald,  was  born  in  Can- 
ada, and  came  to  this  county  in  1854,  settling  in  Red  Wing,  where  she 
experienced  many  hardships  of  pioneer  life,  the  records  of  which  appear  in 
the  pages  of  the  county  history.  Ellen,  Arnold  and  Elmer  are  their  living 
children.     Lost  two,  Louis  and  Emily. 

ROOT,  BRYMGTON,  farmer,  sec.  5,  P.  0.  Spring  Creek.  Born  in  Conn.,  in 
1800.  Married  Mariah  Skinner,  Nov.  19,  1834.  She  was  born  in  Onon- 
daga county,  N.  Y.,  in  1814.  Came  to  this  county  in  1857,  and  settled  on 
his  present  farm,  which  he  pre-empted,  selecting  a  claim  of  160  acres.  Has 
since  disposed  of  40  acres,  and  values  his  land  at  $40  per  acre.  Has  been 
director  of  schools,  and  is  one  of  the  early  settlers  in  this  section  of  the 
town'.  Of  their  several  children,  four  are  living — Jane,  Doane,  Loda  C.  and 
George  W.  Lost  Harlan  and  Leander,  who  enlisted  in  Minn.  5th,  and  was 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Corinth. 

SMITH,  DANIEL  C,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Ayr.  Born  in  Scotland,  in  1840. 
Emigrated  in  1846,  with  parents,  to  America.  Settled  in  Green  Lake 
county,  Wis.,  where  his  father,  Robert,  was  an  early  pioneer.  In  Aug., 
1862,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  F,  6th  Minn.  V.  I.,  and  served  until  the  close  of 
the  war.  Was  with  the  Sibley  expedition  on  the  plains,  and  in  1864, 
transferred  to  New  Orleans,  and  assigned  to  the  16th  Army  Corps,  under 
Gen.  Smith.  Participated  in  a  skirmish  with  Forest  at  Helena,  Spanish 
Fort,  Mobile  Bay,  and  all  others  in  which  that  regt.  engaged,  and  honor- 
ably discharged  in  1865.  Came  to  this  county  and  purchased  his  present 
estate  of  80  acres.  In  1871,  he  opened  store  at  Cherry  Grove,  which  he 
conducted  successfully.     In  1877,  he  sold  out. 

WOODWARD,  READING,  farmer,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Fair  Point.  Born  in  N. 
J.,  Aug.  13,  1823.  Left  that  State  in  1850,  and  went  to  111.,  where  he 
spent  one  year;  thence  to  Iowa  and  settled  in  Waukon,  where  he  was  one 
of  the  early  pioneers.  Came  to  this  Co.  in  Nov.,  1854,  with  his  brother, 
Benjamin,  and  selected  the  claim  of  his  present  estate.  His  brother 
pre-empted  on  the  adjoining  farm  and  returned  to  Waukon,  where  he  died 
in  1863.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  the  oldest  living  settler  of  this 
town,  who,  with  others,  made  the  first  road  survey,  and  was  elected  first 
road  supervisor,  at  a  meeting  held  in  May,  1858.  Married  Jane  Haggard, 
Aug.  18,  1858.  80  acres  of  valuable  land  surround  the  homestead,  and  10 
acres  of  timber.  Are  members  of  the  Christian  Disciples,  a  society  that 
was  formed  by  the  early  pioneers  of  this  township. 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE    COUNTY.  657 


GOODHUE. 

BAILEY,  J.  V.  Hm  farmer,  sec.  11.  P.  0.  Goodhue  Center.  Born  in  Canada 
West,  Jan.  11,  1833.  Came  to  Minnesota,  landing  at  Red  Rock,  May  25, 
1850.  1852  went  to  Lac  qui  Parle.  1851  went  to  Traverse  des  Sioux 
(now  St.  Peter,)  where  he  was  married  July  31,  1856,  to  Isabella  Kennedy. 
She  was  born  in  Canada  in  1831.  Moved  to  Hastings  in  1859,  and  to  this 
farm  in  1860.  Owns  160  acres  of  land.  Have  six  children — Anna  J.,  E. 
Bell,  Maggie,  Mary,  Minnie  and  John  Vincent.  Mr.  B.  has  held  important 
offices  for  the  last  15  years,  and  is  one  of  the  solid  men  of  this  town.  He 
enlisted  Feb.  14,  1865,  in  company  I,  1st  Minn,  heavy  artillery.  Was  on 
garrison  duty  at  .Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  until  in  Sept.,  when  they  were 
ordered  to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  mustered  out  Sept.  27,  1865;  disbanded  at 
Fort  Snelling.  Family  attend  the  Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  B.  and  eldest  daughter  are  members. 


BELVIDEEE. 

AMUNDSON,  CHRISTAIN,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Belvidere  Mills.  Born  in 
Norway,  July  22,  1851.  Came  to  United  States  in  1857,  with  his  father, 
Amund  Amundson.  The  latter  was  born  in  Norway,  May  27,  1830.  Was 
married  there  to  Matilda  Hanson.  She  was  born  same  place,  Feb.  14, 
1828.  Came  to  this  farm  in  1859.  Owns  270  acres.  Have  six  children — 
Christain,  Hannah,  Henry,  Jennie,  Pauline  and  Alexander.  Lost  one, 
named  Henry,  died  in  1860.  Mr.  A.,  sen.,  was  a  member  of  company  I, 
1st  Minn,  heavy  artillery.  Enlisted  Feb.  3,  1865.  Was  on  garrison  duty 
at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  until  Sept.,  1865,  when  he  was  mustered  out  with 
the  regiment  at  Fort  Snelling.     Family  belong  to  the  Lutheran  Church. 

BURFEIND,  CORD,  farmer,  sec.  12,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Bom  in  Hanover, 
Germany,  May  7,  1827.  Was  married  June  20,  1850,  to  Margaret  Wei- 
busch.  She  was  born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  in  September,  1828.  Came 
to  this  county  landing  in  Red  Wing,  on  the  10th  day  of  Sept.,  1857;  made 
a  claim  near  the  source  of  Wells  Creek,  in  sec.  8;  lived  there  until  Feb.  2, 
1865,  when  he  enlisted  in  Co.  I,  1st  Minn.  Heavy  Artillery ;  went  to  Chat- 
tanooga, Tenn.;  did  garrison  duty  there  until  Sept.,  when  they  were 
ordered  to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  mustered  out  on  the  27th;  from  there 
they  came  to  Fort  Snelling,  and  disbanded.  Soon  after  returning  from  the 
war,  he  moved  to  this  farm;  owns  320  acres  of  land.  Have  five  children 
living — Henry,  Mary  (now  Mrs.  Smith,)  John,  Katie  (now  Mrs.  Meyer,) 
and  Charlie.  Lost  two,  Maggie  and  Fred.  Family  belong  to  the  Lutheran 
Church. 

43 


658  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

BOLLUM,  MARTIN  J.,  farmer,  sec.  21,  P.  0.  Holden.  Born  in  Norway, 
April  15,  1849.  Came  with  his  parents  to  this  county  in  1863.  Owns  240 
acres  of  land;  is  unmarried,  and  is  "batching"  on  the  farm.  Has  been 
township  supervisor  three  years,  and  road  master  two  years.  Is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

BEFORT,  JOHN,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Born  in  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Luxemburg,  July  14,  1833.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1854.  Was 
married  at  Sheldon,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  13,  1864;  came  to  this  county  same  year. 
Wife's  name  was  Catherine  Reding;  she  was  born  in  N.  Y.,  Sept.  29, 1838. 
Have  seven  children  living — Mary  A.,  Justina,  John  H.,  Mary  L.,  Frances 
J.,  William  H.  and  Clara  E.  Lost  one,  Helen;  died  in  1865.  Owns  400 
acres  of  land.     Family  belong  to  the  Catholic  Church. 

BULLARD,  CHARLES  E.,  farmer,  sec.  10,  P.  O.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Fort 
Madison,  Iowa,  Feb.  5,  1851.  Came  to  this  Co.  in  April,  1856,  and  to 
this  farm  in  1864.  His  father,  Edward  Bullard,  died  in  Red  Wing,  Jan. 
10,  1872,  leaving  to  himself  and  sister  (Mrs.  Julia  B.  Nelson,)  this  farm, 
consisting  of  320  acres,  which  they  own  in  common.  He  was  married 
May  29,  1878,  to  Mollie  Schunk;  she  was  born  in  the  town  of  Hay  Creek, 
Sept.  28,  1853.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bullard  attend  the  Episcopal  Church,  of 
which  the  latter  is  a  member. 

DANIELSON,  HANS  H.,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  O.  Thoten.  Born  in  Norway, 
Dec.  18,  1832.  Emigrated  to  Wis.  in  1843;  came  to  this  Co.  July  22, 1856. 
Was  married  Aug.  17,  1856,  to  Elizabeth  Anderson;  she  was  born  in 
Dayton,  111.,  Sept.  2,  1837.  Aug.,  1862,  he  enlisted  in  the  7th  Minn.  Inf. ; 
was  on  the  Indian  expedition  of  1862,  in  the  battle  of  Wood  Lake,  and 
stationed  on  the  frontier  until  May,  1863.  Oct.  7,  1863,  was  ordered  south; 
participated  in  all  of  the  marches,  scouts,  battles,  etc.,  in  which  the  regt. 
was  engaged.  At  the  battle  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Sept.  16,  1864,  was 
severely  wounded,  having  his  left  leg  so  badly  fractured  with  a  piece  of 
shell,  that  amputation  was  found  necessary,  the  operation  was  performed 
Feb.  11, 1865;  after  lying  in  hospital  at  different  places,  was  finally  mustered 
out  with  the  regt.  at  Fort  Snelling,  Aug.  16,  1865.  Returned  and  bought 
where  he  now  resides;  owns  160  acres.  Have  eleven  children — Caroline 
A.,  Hiram  B.,  Augustus  J.,  Jennie  M.,  Minnie  C,  Vinena  S.,  Wesley  E., 
Oscar  A.,  Irene  E.,  Ida  P.  and  Sarah  E.  Mr.  D.  was  a  member  of  the 
first  board  of  supervisors  in  this  township.  Family  belong  to  the  M.  E. 
Church. 

GEORGE,  PERRY,  farmer,  sec.  23,  P.  O.  Lake  City.  'Born  in  Sheldon,  N. 
Y.,  April  8,  1847.  Came  to  this  county  iu  1861,  and  to  this  farm  in  1862. 
Was  married  June  10,  1874,  to  Caroline  Isensee.  She  was  born  in  Hay 
Creek  township,  Dec.  24,  1854.  Owns  160  acres  of  land.  Have  two 
children,  Alexander  H.  and  Charles  L.  Mr.  G.  *s  parents  reside  with  him. 
His  father,  Peter  George,  was  born  in  Luxemburg,  June  8,  1812.  Came 
to  United  States  in  1834.    Was  married  in  Wyoming  county,  N.  Y.,  March 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  659 

10,  1843,  to  Mary  Wagner.  She  was  born  in  Luxemburg,  Feb.  3,  1822. 
Have  seven  children  living — Margaret,  (now  Mrs.  Kappel;)  Catherine, 
(Mrs.  Diepenbrock;)  Perry,  John  B.,  Anna  Mary,  (Mrs.  Lippart;)  Eliza- 
beth M,  and  Henry  J.  Lost  three — Jane,  Clara,  and  an  infant.  Family 
belong  to  the  Catholic  Church. 

GAYLORD,  NELSON  B.,  farmer  and  proprietor  Belvidere  Mills,  sec.  5. 
Born  in  Pa.,  Nov.  1,  1823.  Moved  to  111.  in  1837,  where  he  married 
Hannah  Lewis,  July  8,  1819.  She  was  born  in  Chautauqua  county,  N. 
Y.,  Dec.  15,  1831.  Came  to  this  county  in  1855.  Settled  on  a  claim  where 
he  still  resides.  In  1861  he  erected  a  grist  mill,  which  he  runs  in  connec- 
tion with  his  farm.  The  Belvidere  Mills  P.  0.  was  established  here  in 
spring  of  1878,  and  he  was  appointed  postmaster.  Has  held  important 
offices.  Owns  160  acres  of  land.  Have  six  children  living — Edwin,  Ada, 
Lot,  Orchard,  Osmer  and  Larie.  Lost  three — Polly,  Ettie  and  one  infant. 
Family  attend  the  M.  E.  Church. 

HEBER,  NICHOLAS,  merchant,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Born  in  Germany,  Nov. 
14,  1837.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1857.  Settled  in  Dubuque  Co.,  Iowa,  where 
he  remained  until  Aug.  26,  1861,  when  enlisted  in  Co.  H,  7th  Wis.  I. ; 
served  with  them  in  all  their  marches,  scouts,  battles,  etc.,  including  nearly 
all  of  the  heavy  engagements  in  which  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  partici- 
pated; was  wounded  at  battle  of  South  Mountain,  also  at  Gettysburg,  and 
again  in  an  engagement  on  the  30th  of  March,  1865.  Was  promoted  1st 
lieut.,  and  six  months  later,  received  a  commission  as  captain.  After 
four  year's  hard  service,  he  was  mustered  out  at  Madison,  Wis.  Was  mar- 
ried Aug.  29,  1866,  to  Anna  Magaeres.  She  was  born  in  Luxemburg,  in 
1844.  Have  five  children — Maggie,  John,  Katie,  Bella  and  Nicholas. 
Came  to  this  county  in  1870.  Owns  80  acres  of  land.  Family  belong  to 
the  Catholic  Church. 

HILDEN,  PETER  J.,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Belvidere  Mills.  Born  in  Nor- 
way, July  25,  1837.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1857;  settled  in  Wis.  Came 
to  this  county  in  Aug.,  1859.  Owns  80  acres  of  land.  Was  married  Oct. 
3d,  1861,  to  Evaline  Hanson;  she  was  born  in  Norway,  in  1840.  Have 
four  children  living — Caroline,  Hannah  E.,  Minnie  J.  and  Helma  C.  Lost 
two,  John  and  Clara.  Mr.  H.  enlisted  Feb.  2,  1865,  in  Co.  I,  1st  Minn. 
Heavy  Artillery;  was  stationed  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  doing  garrison 
duty,  until  Sept.,  1865,  when  they  returned  to  Fort  Snelling,  and  were 
mustered  out.  Has  held  important  town  offices.  Family  belong  to  the  M. 
E.  Church. 

JOHNSON,  J.  C,  farmer,  sec.  16,  P.  0.  Thoten.  Born  in  Norway,  June  15, 
1839.  Came  to  U.  S.  in  1857;  settled  in  Wis.,  where  he  resided  until  1859, 
when  he  came  to  this  farm;  owns  160  acres  of  land.  Enlisted  Feb.  2, 
1865,  in  Co.  I,  1st  Minn.  Heavy  Art.,  was  made  corpl. ;  went  to  Chatta- 
nooga, Tenn.;  was  doing  garrison  duty  there  until  Sept.,  when  the  regt. 
was  ordered  to  Fort  Snelling  and  mustered  out.     Was  married  May  7, 


660  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

1867,  to  Christina  Amundson;  she  was  born  in  Norway,  Dec.  31,  1847. 
Have  two  children,  Charles  and  Clara  Rosalie.  Mr.  J.  has  held  important 
town  offices,  and  is  one  of  the  solid  men  of  his  town.  Family  belong  to 
the  Lutheran  Church. 

KEISER  &  JUNGERS,  blacksmiths  and  manufacturers  of  wagons,  buggies, 
sleighs,  etc.,  sec.  33,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Peter  Keiser  was  born  in  Germany, 
Jan.  6,  1853.  Came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1871;  worked  at  his  trade  in  Wiscon- 
sin, Illinois,  and  various  localities;  came  to  Zumbrota,  1875.  Nov.,  1877, 
came  to  this  place  and  commenced  business  under  the  firm  name  given 
above.  M.  W.  Jungers  was  born  in  Belgium,  Sept.  27,  1857.  Came  to 
U.  S.  in  1868;  learned  his  trade  in  Fredonia,  Ozaukee,  Wis.  They  are 
both  members  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

KNITSON,  KNUT,  farmer,  sec.  18,  P.  0.  Goodhue  Center.  Born  in  Norway, 
March  18,  1828.  Went  to  Wis.  in  1843;  was  engaged  in  farming  nine 
years  in  Rock  Co.,  also  spent  three  years  in  Lake  Superior  copper  mines. 
Was  married  in  Milwaukee  in  1855  to  Martha  Jenson;  she  was  born  in 
Norway,  April  19,  1834.  Came  to  this  town  July  16th,  1865.  Owns  160 
acres;  have  eight  children;  Caroline  A.,  Sarah,  Nathan,  Charlie,  Abel, 
Aaron,  Oscar,  and  Alexander.  Lost  two,  Nathan  and  Anna.  Mr.  K.  was 
supervisor  one  year  and  school  director  three  years;  was  licensed  to  preach 
in  1862,  and  has  been  engaged  in  the  work  ever  since;  filling  appoint- 
ments until  1875,  when  he  was  regularly  ordained  a  minister  of  the  M.  E. 
Church.     Family  belong  to  the  same. 

KLAR,  FRED.,  farmer,  sec.  7,  P.  0.  Belvidere  Mills.  Born  in  Germany  in 
June,  1827.  Came  to  the  U.S.  in  1852,  settled  in  Alden,  N.  Y.  Was 
married  in  June,  1853,  to  Anna  Darling;  she  was  born  in  Mecklenburg 
Schwaren  in  1828.  They  came  to  this  Co.,  landing  in  Red  Wing,  Oct.  15, 
1855;  made  a  claim  on  sec.  8,  built  a  cabin  and  moved  into  it  about  the 
20th  of  Dec,  same  year;  his  wife  died  here  in  1857.  Soon  after  he  went 
to  Wis. ;  returned  in  1861  and  bought  farm  in  Hay  Creek.  Served  about 
five  months  in  Co.  G,  4th  Minn.  Inf.  Was  married  in  Oct.,  1865,  to 
Margaret  Weibusch.  Moved  to  this  farm  in  1868;  owns  160  acres.  Have 
four  children — Fred.,  Margaret,  Martha  and  Louis.  Family  belong  to  the 
Lutheran  Church. 

LANE.  ADELINE}  (widow,  maiden  name  Gilbert,)  resides  on  farm,  sec.  5, 
P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Kane  Co.,  111.,  Feb.  15,  1841.  She  was  mar- 
ried in  La  Crosse,  Wis.,  May  6,  1858,  to  William  Lane;  he  was  born  Aug. 
10,  1832;  his  parents  died,  leaving  him  in  his  infancy  to  the  care  of  an 
uncle,  then  residing  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  until  he 
attained  his  majority.  Came  to  this  Co.  in  1858,  and  to  this  farm  in  1865, 
where  he  died  April  17,  1876.  Mrs.  Lane  is  the  mother  of  nine  children — 
Cora,  Herbert  H.,  Edward  C,  Sherman  E.,  Elvina  A.,  William  W.  and 
Lily  D. ;  lost  two,  Edward  W.  and  Lily  B.  Family  attend  the  M.  E.  Church. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY.  661 

REDDING,  ADAM,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Wyoming 
county,  N.  Y.,  June  28,  1852.  Came  to  this  county  with  his  parents  in 
1859;  lived  with  parents  near  Trout  Brook  Tannery  until  1873,  when  they 
moved  to  Belvidere.  He  was  married  Oct.  18,  1876,  to  Margaret  E.  Mal- 
lon.  She  was  born  near  Phila,  Pa.,  Dec.  25,  1853.  Have  one  daughter, 
Mary  J.,  born  Aug.  15,  1877.     Are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

THOMAS,  WILLIAM,  farmer,  sec.  11,  P.  0.  Lake  City.  Bom  in  Canada, 
March  19,  1827.  Was  married  Oct.  13,  1852,  to  Jemima  C.  Church.  She 
was  born  in  Canada,  March  28,  1832.  Came  to  this  county,  landing  in 
Red  Wing,  Dec.  9,  1855.  Lived  in  and  about  Wacoota  until  1857,  when 
he  made  a  claim,  built  a  cabin,  and  moved  his  family  here  some  time  in 
March.  Owns  160  acres.  Have  six  children — Jacob  J.,  William  W., 
James  A.,  Hattie  I.,  Lula  M.  and  Percy  F.  Lost  three — Jemima,  Mina 
and  Elmar.  Mr.  T.  has  held  important  town  offices.  Family  belong  to 
the  M.  E.  Church. 

THOMPSON,  JOSEPH  S.,  farmer,  sec.  4,  P.  0.  Red  Wing.  Born  in  Ply- 
mouth, Mass.,  Dec.  1,  1825.  Emigrated  to  Jo  Daviess  county,  Ills.,  in 
1851.  In  1854  came  to  this  county.  Was  married  in  Red  Wing,  Oct. 
3d,  1854,  to  Melissa  C.  Pingrey.  She  was  born  at  Bakers  Bridge,  N.  Y., 
Nov.  6,  1834.  Returned  to  Jo  Daviess  county,  1854.  Early  the  following- 
spring,  came  again  to  this  county;  made  a  claim  where  he  now  resides; 
being  one  of  the  first  settlers.  He  at  once  proceeded  to  build  a  cabin,  into 
which  he  moved  about  the  1st  of  Aug.  Owns  400  acres  of  land  here,  and 
40  in  Wisconsin.  Have  three  children  living,  Viva  L,,  Earl  E.  and  Reno 
S. ;  lost  one,  Ida  U.  Mr.  T.  held  important  town  offices.  On  the  5th 
day  of  January,  1863,  he  received  a  commission  as  captain  in  the  Tenth 
Minn.  Militia,  and  held  it  until  the  close  of  the  war.  Mr.  T.  is  probably 
more  extensively  engaged  in  the  raising  of  fine  stock — horses,  cattle, 
sheep,  etc.,  than  any  other  farmer  in  the  county.  Family  attend  the  M. 
E.  Church. 


HOLDEN. 


BOCKMAN,  REV.  M.  0.,  was  born  in  Christiana  Stift,  Norway,  Feb.  9,  1849; 
entered  the  Preparatory  Latin  School  of  "Aars  e  Foss, "  from  which  he 
was  admitted  to  the  university  of  Norway  in  1867;  passed  examen  phi- 
lisophicum  the  next  year;  1874,  took  the  theoretical;  1875,  the  practical 
degree  in  theology ;  the  latter  year  he  was  ordained,  and  at  once  started 
for  America,  arriving  in  this  county  in  August  of  that  year,  and  at  once 
entered  into  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  assistant  pastor  of  the  "  Holden 
Congregation, "  in  which  capacity  he  still  remains.  He  married  Leonharda 
Holby,  in  1875;  they  have  one  son,  Sigurd. 

FINSETH,  A.  K.,  farmer,  sec.  32,  P.  O.  Eidsvold,  was  born  in  Norway, 
April  22,  1836.     Came  to  America  in  1853,  settling  in  Wis.  in  1854.     He 


662  THE    HISTORY    OF    GOODHUE    COUNTY. 

moved  to  Green  county,  Wis.,  and  in  1855  to  this  county.  Was  among 
the  first  actual  settlers  in  Holden  township.  1874  was  elected  to  the  State 
Senate,  has  filled  many  other  offices  of  trust,  and  was  one  of  the  presi- 
dential electors  in  1876.  Owns  335  acres  of  land,  very  valuable.  Married 
Karen  Pederson  Hougen  in  1861.  Their  children  are — Knut  M.,  Mary, 
Martha,  Sissel  and  Clara.    The  family  are  members  of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 

FINSETH,  0.  K.,  farmer,  sec.  29,  P.  0.  Eidsvold;  was  born  in  Norway,  July 
18,  1833;  came  to  America  in  1853,  settling  in  Wis.,  and  in  August,  1855, 
came  to  this  county;  owns  382  acres  of  valuable  land.  Married  Gunil  Asle 
Lieu  in  1866.  Their  children  are  Matilda  K.,  Gurine,  Caroline,  Knut  0. 
and  Gina.     Is  a  member  of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 

HOUGEN,  KNUT  P.,  farmer,  sec.  8,  P.  0.  Holden.  Was  born  in  Norway,. 
Dec.  22,  1822.  Came  to  America  in  1850,  settling  in  Wis. ;  remained  until 
fall  of  1857,  then  moved  to  this  Co.,  settling  on  his  present  farm;  owns 
240  acres  of  choice  land.  Married  Martha  Austin sdatter,  in  1845.  Their 
children  are — Karen,  Ingeborg,  Peder,  Sissel  and  Ole  M.  The  family  are 
members  of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 

STEGNER,  LORENZ,  farmer,  sec.  20,  P.  O.  Holden.  Was  born  in  Germany, 
May,  28,  1825.  Came  to  America  in  1840,  settling  in  N.  J.  In  1841,  he 
enlisted  in  the  U.  S.  Navy,  and  served  two  years.  Returned  to  N.  J., 
and  learned  the  hatter's  trade.  He  then  engaged  in  the  leather  business, 
until  1852,  when  he  came  to  Wis.  1865,  moved  to  this  township,  and 
settled  where  he  now  lives.  Owns  200  acres  fine  land;  has  held  important 
local  offices.  Married  Elizabeth  Stegner,  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  June  12, 
1849.  Their  children  are — William  C,  Edward,  Sarah,  Lydia,  Washing- 
ton, Susanna,  Amelia,  Rebecca  and  Moses. 

S0LBERG,  OLE  J.,  farmer,  sec.  26,  P.  0.  Eidsvold.  Was  born  in  Norway, 
Dec.  16,  1828.  Came  to  America  in  1852,  settling  in  Wis. ;  June,  1855, 
came  to  this  township  settling  where  he  now  lives;  owns  160  acres  of  land. 
Has  held  the  offices  of  supervisor,  town  treasurer  and  justice  of  the  peace. 
Married  Esther  Aaker,  April  6,  1858;  she  is  a  native  of  Norway.  Their 
children  are — Anna,  Goyo  J.,  Knut,  Elen  M.  and  Peter  B.  The  family 
are  members  of  the  N.  E.  L.  Church. 


INDEX. 


HISTORICAL. 


Page. 

The  Northwest  Territory. 1 

American  Settlements 37 

Division  of  the  Northwest  Territory.  41 

Tecumseh  and  the  War  of  1812 44 

Abstract  of  Territorial  Titles 48 

Minnesota 51 

Fort  Snelling. 54 

Religious  Movements 60 

Missious  to  Minnesota  Territory 62 

Personal  Sketches  of  Pioneers  68 

Early  Steamboating 84 

Territorial  Organization 87 

Officers  of  Minnesota  Territory 128 

State  Organization 129 

Miunesotians  in  War  of  the  Rebellion  135 

Indian  Massacres 143 

The  Sioux  Outbreak 146 

Officers  of  the  State  of  Minnesota 151 

Visit  of  President  Hayes  to  the  North 

Star  State 153 

Journalistic  Enterprise 161 

State  Institutions 166 


Page. 
Constitution  of  the  U.  S.  and  Amend- 
ments   169 

History  of  Goodhue  County 185 

Geographical 185 

Mounds  of  the  Upper  Mississippi 201 

Early  Beginnings 202 

Humorous  Incidents 213 

Retrospective 216 

County  Organization 237 

Township  System  of  Economy 255 

County  Infirmary 274 

District  Court 275 

Educational 278 

War  History 282 

History  of  Red  Wing 330 

Religious  Interests  348 

Educational 370 

Manufacturing  Industries 378 

Hotels 401 

Newspaper  Publications 406 

Miscellaneous  Notes 414 


TOWNSHIP  HISTORIES. 


Burnside. 415 

Welch 416 

Stanton 417 

Cannon  Falls 419 

Vasa 428 

Featherstone 442 

Hay  Creek 443 

Florence 443 

Central  Point 448 

Wacoota 449 

Belvidere 450 

Goodhue 454 


Belle  Creek 455 

Leon 456 

Warsaw 461 

Holden 462 

Wanamingo 464 

Minneola t 471 

Zumbrota 473 

Pine  Island 479 

Roscoe 484 

Cherry  Grove 486 

Kenyon 488 


BIOGRAPHICAL  DIRECTORY. 


Minneapolis 491 

Red  Wing 493 

Welch 540 

Burnside •        ..  544 

Wacoota 547 

Central  Point \ 549 

Florence ......  549 


Hay  Creek 558 

Featherstone 656 

Vasa 576 

Cannon  Falls 586 

Leon 599 

Wanamingo 607 

Minneola 617 


664 


THE   HISTORY    OF   GOODHUE   COUNTY. 


Page. 

Zumbrota 620 

Belle  Creek 629 

Stanton 63 1 

Pine  Island 636 

Roscoe 645 

Warsaw 650 


Biographical  Directory. — Continued. 

Page. 

Kenyon 652 

Cherry  Grove 653 

Belvidere 657 

Goodhue 657 

Holden 661 


WAR  RECORD. 


First  Infantry 299 

Second  Infantry  303 

Third  Infantry 304 

Fourth  Infantry 311 

Fifth  Infantry 313 

Sixth  Infantry 316 

Seventh  Infantry 319 

Eighth  Infantry 322 


Eleventh  Infantry 323 

Tenth  Infantry  324 

First  Mounted  Rangers  Cavalry 326 

Brackett's  Battalion  Cavalry 326 

Second  Cavalry 327 

Independent  Cavalry 328 

First  Heavy  Artillery  Infantry 329 

Second  Battery  Light  Artillery 330 


LITHOGRAPHIC  PORTRAITS. 


Adams,  Hugh 80 

Betcher,  Charles 160 

Clauson,  C 208 

Carlson,  Frank  A 320 

Day,  John., 48 

Danielson,  A 384 

Davis,  D.  L 448 

Eames,  O •  192 

Garrard,  L.  H 128 

Gronvold,  Chr 144 

Hancock,  J.  W 32 

Howe,  William 64 

Hagler,  Fletcher 96 


Herbert,  B.  B. 


256 


Hoard,  J.  S 

Hodgman,  J.  M . 
Jewell,  W.  W.  ■  • 

Kruger,  R 

Lock,  J.  B. 


304 

352 

176 

576 

224 

Miller,  John 272 

Mattson,  Hans 288 

Porter,  J.  F 416 

Sandford,  P 112 

Swanson,  Nels 512 

Sutherland,  James 544 

Thomson,  W.  M 480 

Willard,  S.  J 240 


Page  222.— The  word  carfs,  should  read  karfs. 

Page  217.— Rev.  James  N.  Hancock,  should  read  Rev.  Joseph  W.  Hancock. 

Page  362  and  36?     -Muns,  should  read  Muus. 

Page  465.— He-       M.  Falla  and  T.  N.  Falla,  should  read  Talla. 

Page  466.— Dr.  Onarles  Gronvold,  should  read  Dr.  Chr.  Gronvold. 

Page  472.— B.  a.  Mews,  should  read  B.  J.  Muus. 

Page  480.— E.  Demmon,  should  read  E.  Dennison. 

Page  449. — Waucouta,  should  rea  ota. 

Page  492.— Jay  Cook,  should  rea<    Jay  Cooke 


rs